iEx  ICtbrta 


SEYMOUR    DURST 


-t '  ~Fort  nuuuf    lAm/le-rda-m-  of  Je  Manhatans 


"When  you  leave,  please  leave  this  book 

Because  it  has  been  said 
"Ever'tbing  comes  t'  him  who  waits 

Except  a  loaned  book." 


OLD    YORK     LIBRARY   -   OLD    YORK     FOUNDATION 


7 


£ 


Un7tf     Uc 


'/UUA-h 


\A. 


1 


u  cj\  r  o ,  / ' c^ o 


Avery  Architectural  and  Fine  Arts  Library 
Gift  of  Seymour  B.  Durst  Old  York  Library 


AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
in  2013 


http://archive.org/details/americasraceheriOOburr_0 


THE   LANDING   OF  THE   PILGRIMS 


America's  Race  Heritage 


AN  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  DIFFUSION  OF  ANCESTRAL 
STOCKS  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES  DURING 
THREE  CENTURIES  OF  NATIONAL  EXPAN- 
SION  AND  A  DISCUSSION   OF  ITS   SIGNIFICANCE 


CLINTON  STODDARD  BURR 


Illustrated 


NEW  YORK 
THE  NATIONAL  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

1922 


rX) 


copyright,  1922 
By  The  National  Historical  Society 


Set  Up  and  Printed  from  Type 
Published  September,  1922 


TO  MY  WIFE 

AND 

TO  MY   MOTHER 


40  X514 


rDear-bought  and  clear,  a  thousand  year 
Our  fathers'  title  runs. 
Make  we  likewise  their  sacrifice, 
Defrauding  not  our  sons." 

RUDYARD  KIPLING. 


'They  crossed  the  prairies  as  of  old 
Their  fathers  crossed  the  sea, 
To  make  the  West,  as  they  the  East, 
The  homestead  of  the  free." 

JOHN  GREENLEAF  WHITTIER. 


"We  primeval  forests  felling, 
We  the  rivers  stemming,  vexing  we  and  piercing 

deep  the  mines  within, 
We  the  surface  broad  surveying,  we  the  virgin 

soil  upheaving, 
Pioneers  !     O  pioneers ! 

"Colorado  men  are  we, 

From  the  peaks  gigantic,  from  the  great  Sierras 
and  the  high  plateaus, 
From  the  mine  and  from  the  gully,  from  the  hunt- 
ing trail  we  come, 
Pioneers  !    O  pioneers  ! 

WALT  WHITMAN. 


CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  PAGE 

Foreword          -- i 

Introduction 19 

I     Traditional  America  -        -        -        -        -  31 

II     The  "Old"  Immigrant  Stock  (Early  Period)  90 

III  The  "Old'*  Immigrant  Stock  (Modern  Period)  100 

IV  The  "New"  Immigrant  Stock  -        -        -        -  113 
V    The  Racial  Factor      -        -        -        -        -  129 

VI     The  Colored  Elements 142 

VII     Assimilation  and  Heredity  -        -        -  168 

VIII     The  Immigration  Problem      -        -        -        -  177 
IX     The  Exploiter  and  the  Sentimentalist 

Refuted 184 

X     The  Racial  Aspect:  Nordic  America      -        -  306 
XI     The  Racial  Aspect  :  Foreign  Relations  and 

World  Welfare 216 

XII     Conclusion 230 

Notes   t 234 

Appendix     -        -        - 316 

Bibliography -  325 

Index  ----- 329 


Vll 


LIST    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS 

The  Landing  of  the  Pilgrims  - - Frontispiece 

Facing  Page 
Signing  the  Compact  in  the  Cabin  of  the  "Mayflower"  4 
The  Thirteen  Colonies  on  the  Atlantic  Seaboard-Map  16 

The  Huguenots  in  the  Carolinas ~ 24 

The  Burning  of  Jamestown,  Virginia,  by  Indians  in 

1622   32 

Early  Block  House,  A  Defence  Against  the  Indians 36 

The  First  Church,  Within  a  Stockade,  at  Middletown, 

Connecticut    36 

Original  American  Territory  Occupied  by  Nordic 
Colonists,  and  the  Regions  Into  Which  They  Ex- 
panded— Map 40 

Penn  Giving  the  Constitution  to  Pennsylvania 46 

The  Wyoming  Massacre - „ 56 

The  Canestoga  Wagon  _ - 64 

Map  of  Louisiana,  1880 68 

Emigrant  Train  Bound  for  the  Great  West 72 

Map  of  the  Routes  of  the  Pioneers 74 

Pioneer  Life  in  the  West „ 80 

The   "Forty-Niners"   82 

Indians  Attacking  An  Emigrant  Train  84 

Monterey  Mission,  California 86 


Type  of  Steamer  Which  Brought  Over  Many  Early 

Immigrants  96 

Castle  Garden,  New  York  City 104 

The  Far  West  Penetrated  by  the  First  Railroad  112 

Crossing  the  Colorado  Desert  120 

Map  of  the  Southern  Highlands  136 

Redskins  of  the  Eastern  Seaboard 142 

Indians  of  the  Plains  144 

George  Washington — Of  Unmixed  English  Ancestry ...206 
J.  Fenimore  Cooper — of  Combined  English  and  Swed- 
ish  Descent  208 

John  Jay — Two-fifths  French  Huguenot  and  Three- 
fifths  Dutch  Ancestry  210 

DeWitt      Clinton— of      Anglfo-Irish      a-nd      Flemish 
Descent  214 


FOREWORD 


The  author  of  the  following  discourse  is  an  average 
citizen  of  this  Republic,  who  perceives  that  the  American 
People  are  on  the  threshold  of  the  greatest  crisis  in  their 
history.  This  volume,  then,  is  intended  primarily  as  a 
study  of  the  significant  facts  respecting  the  population 
of  the  nation.  The  time  is  ripe  to  co-ordinate  the  essen- 
tial data  derived  from  a  multitudinous  variety  of  national 
records,  for  the  edification  of  the  present  generation  and 
those  to  come. 

Obviously  such  a  survey  as  this  may  not  avoid  dis- 
sertations on  such  subjects  as  immigration,  heredity,  the 
birth  rate  and  other  problems  inevitably  linked  with  the 
study  of  mankind.  But  only  the  salient  issues  of  these 
kindred  topics  shall  be  touched  upon  in  this  survey,  in 
order  to  conform  to  the  desires  of  those  who  are  not  in- 
clined to  delve  into  scientific  treatises  or  voluminous  sta- 
tistics. 

A  wide  vista  of  fascinating  fields  of  historical,  anthro- 
pological and  statistical  research  is  open  to  those  of  us 
who  would  gain  a  deeper  insight  of  the  problem  that 
faces  the  American  people  today  and  in  the  future.  The 
writer  feels  that  in  imparting  these  views  his  motive  is 
wholly  a  patriotic  one,  and  he  can  only  invoke  the  reader 
to  peruse  these  lines  in  the  same  spirit.  We  all  know 
how  futile  are  learned  discourses  in  appealing  to  the  pre- 
occupied business,  professional,  trades  or  agricultural 
men  of  the  nation.  Yet  it  is  just  these  influential  ele- 
ments that  can  bring  pressure  to  bear  on  our  lawmakers 


2  AMERICA'S     RACE     HERITAGE 

to  save  the  United  States  in  its  great  crisis.  The  aver- 
age person  can  very  quickly  envisage  the  economic  side 
of  any  question,  for  that  concerns  his  pocketbook.  But, 
unfortunately,  many  Americans  are  too  busy,  or  to  indif- 
ferent, to  delve  into  what  appears  to  be  the  dry  complex- 
ities of  anthropology  and  sociology.  Yet  these  very  sub- 
jects, dry  perhaps  in  themselves,  are  the  fountain  of  ideas 
that  concern  the  heritage  of  millions  of  human  beings 
yet  unborn.  Therefore,  may  a  citizen  be  allowed  to  pre- 
sent to  his  countrymen,  in  plain,  unembellished  lang- 
uage, the  cardinal  views  derived  from  the  researches  of 
present-day  anthropologists,  historians,  economists,  soci- 
ologists and  biologists? 

Millions  of  years  lie  before  the  human  race.  With 
this  stupendous  thought,  can  we  survey  the  events  of 
today  from  the  standpoint  of  money-lust  or  exploitation? 
Or  shall  we  rather  regard  the  tasks  of  the  present  era 
as  the  forerunners  of  marvelous  civilizations  to  come? 

After  all,  to  the  keen  observer,  nothing  can  be  so  in- 
teresting as  people,  whether  viewed  individually  or  col- 
lectively. It  was  Pope  himself  who  originated  the 
phrase  that  the  "proper  study  of  mankind  is  man." 

So  now  in  the  twentieth  century  we  find  this  same  doc- 
trine formulated  by  a  modern  scientist,  in  the  person  of 
Dr.  Karl  Pearson  (professor  of  eugenics  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  London  and  President  of  the  anthropological  sec- 
tion of  the  British  Association  for  Advancement  of 
Science),  who  said,  upon  the  occasion  of  the  opening 
session  of  the  Association  at  Cardiff,  "If  the  spirit  of  vio- 
lence be  innate  in  man,  if  there  be  times  when  he  not 
only  sees  red,  but  rejoices  in  it,  then  outbreaks  of  vio- 
lence will  not  cease  till  troglodyte  mentality  is  bred  out 
of  man.  That  is  why  the  question  of  troglodyte  or  hylo- 
batic  ancestry  is  such  a  vital  problem  to  the  State."  In- 
cidentally  Dr.   Pearson  paid   high   tribute  to  American 


FOREWORD  3 

development  of  the  science  of  anthropology,  as  com- 
pared to  that  in  his  own  country,  and  declared  that  in 
the  United  States  anthropology  is  no  longer  a  "step- 
child of  the  State.,, 

Yet  Dr.  Pearson's  kind  remarks  are  by  no  means  the 
signal  for  Americans  to  become  comfortably  complacent.1 
In  fact,  it  is  high  time  that  we  should  comprehend 
the  primary  cause  of  the  loathsome  plague  of  anarchy  and 
Bolshevism.2  It  is  time  that  we  should  be  alive  to 
the  fact  that  most  of  the  hordes  of  immigrants  who  have 
been  pouring  into  the  United  States  from  countries  of 
Southern  and  Eastern  Europe,  from  lands  inhabited 
by  races  impregnated  with  radicalism,  Bolshevism  and 
anarchy,  belong  for  the  most  part  to  the  lower  strata  of 
humanity  from  those  regions,  who  prove  to  be  most  sus- 
ceptible to  the  wiles  of  the  radical  agitator.  Surely  this 
view,  in  itself,  is  a  logical  plea  in  advocating  restriction 
of  a  certain  class  of  immigration. 

The  opening  of  a  comparatively  new  field  of  thought 
within  the  past  two  decades  has  interested  a  multitude 
of  lay  readers  through  the  medium  of  newspaper  and 
magazine.  The  amount  of  comment  from  this  source  is 
prodigious — a  sure  sign  of  the  gathering  forces  to  pro- 
mote race  welfare.  Of  course  many  conflicting  views 
have  often  played  at  cross-purposes  and  have  perhaps 
led  to  confusion  in  the  minds  of  many.  Nevertheless  the 
outlook  looms  very  encouraging. 

All  thinking  people  are  awakened  to  the  realization 
that  we  must  choose  our  future  entrants  to  this  country 
from  such  as  show  assimilable  qualities  of  mind  as  well 
as  favorable  physical  attributes.  The  callous  exploiters 
of  cheap  labor  and  the  incurable  sentimentalists  stand 
alone  in  their  misplaced  loyalty  to  our  fatuous  boast  in 
the  past  that  America  was  the  haven  of  the  down-and- 
out,  the  dependent,  the  oppressed,  the  pauper,  the  for- 


4  AMERICA'S     RACE     HERITAGE 

eign  agitator,  the  unassimilable  and  what  not.8 
It  seemed  almost  providential  that  the  year  1920 
ushered  in  the  Pilgrim  Tercentenary  at  Plymouth 
Rock ;  for  with  the  dogmas  of  Bolshevism  and  ultra- 
radicalism,  not  to  mention  hyphenism,  attempting  to  de- 
moralize the  American  spirit,  the  country-wide  Pilgrim 
celebrations  combated  these  insidious  dangers  by  bring- 
ing home  to  Americans,  somewhat  cynical  as  the  result 
of  the  Greatest  War  and  an  unsettled  reconstruction 
period,  the  true  significance  of  the  sterling  virtues,  the 
character,  self-denial,  stability,  perseverance  and  faith 
of  our  ancestors. 

The  celebrations  throughout  America,  and  in  England, 
Holland  and  Canada,  commemorated  not  alone  the  three 
hundredth  anniversary  of  the  Pilgrims  voyage,  or  the  de- 
velopment of  the  Puritan  idea  in  the  New  World,  or  the 
founding  of  New  England  communities,  or  the  customs 
and  ideals  of  the  Puritan  stock.  They  commemorated 
above  all,  our  three  hundred  years  of  expansion  over  a 
vast  continent;  in  the  main  an  Anglo-Saxon  conquest 
over  savagery  and  natural  forces.  It  was  a  celebration 
of  three  hundred  years  of  American  achievement. 

It  must  not  be  forgotten  that  English  thought,  laws 
and  government  permeated  the  land  from  the  arrival  of 
the  Mayflower  up  to  the  present  day.  Anglo-Saxon  civ- 
ilization actually  gained  a  new  stimulus  by  the  defiance 
of  a  weak  and  unscrupulous  monarch  in  1776,  and  today 
the  Englishman  and  the  American  are  approaching  the 
goal  of  perfect  mutual  and  reciprocal  relations  tending 
to  the  welfare  not  alone  of  Anglo-Saxon  communities, 
but  also  of  the  whole  world.  The  present  frontiers  of 
the  American  people  lie  in  the  expansion  of  our  influence 
in  world  affairs  for  the  betterment  of  all  mankind. 

Certainly  the  strength  of  the  American  experiment 
throughout  its  three  hundred   years  is  based  on  the  re- 


SIGNING  THE   COMPACT  IN  THE   CABIN  OF  THE 
"MAYFLOWER" 

The  First  Written  Constitution  Establishing  Self-Government  in 
the  History  of  the  World 


FOREWORD  5 

ligious  motive  and  pioneering  spirit  dating  from  the  May- 
flower community.  The  Tercentenary  must  remind  us 
that  our  adventure  in  the  future  of  our  national  life  must 
be  met  in  the  same  spirit  that  characterized  the  sturdy 
devotion  to  duty  and  ideals  on  the  part  of  our  Pilgrim 
Forefathers.  The  significance  of  the  three  centuries  of 
American  growth  was  briefly,  but  aptly,  described  by 
the  British  Ambassador,  Sir  Auckland  Geddes,  in  the 
following  words  :* 

"We  have,  in  fact,  to  maintain  the  heritage  of  freedom 
against  assault  from  within  and  without,  the  priceless 
heritage  of  a  great  idea  conceived  by  the  Nordic  people 
and  slowly  and  painfully  brought  into  practice  in  work- 
able form  in  England,  then  brought  here  and  developed 
and  strengthened,  then  passed  to  British  Dominions, 
then  transplanted  into  countries  that  never  have  under- 
stood it.  It  is  now  in  danger  from  its  popularity.  Even 
its  enemies  try  to  conceal  their  actions  behind  its 
phrases." 

Thus  it  would  seem  that  the  year  which  brought  an 
end  to  the  most  momentous  decade  in  American  history 
will  be  the  beginning  of  a  new  era,  in  which  the  Amer- 
ican people  will  realize  more  than  ever  that  our  social 
problems  can  be  traced  to  the  favoring  or  unfavoring 
racial  dispersions  that  called  into  being,  or  reacted  upon, 
our  institutions  and  aspirations. 

When  one  member  of  a  household  contracts  a  terrible 
disease,  are  not  the  other  members  of  the  household 
held  to  be  liable  to  contagion?  Then  why  do  we  still 
allow  the  dregs  of  Southern  and  Eastern  European  na- 
tions to  swarm  into  our  community  by  the  thousands 
every  day,  when  we  know  that  there  are  hundreds  of 
active  or  potential  Bolshevists  among  them  who  may 
not  be  discovered  under  our  hurried  and  superficial  men- 
tal and  literacy  tests? 


6  AMERICA'S     RACE     HERITAGE 

While  our  well-meaning  citizens  are  regaling  new  im- 
migrants with  Americanization  talks,  some  of  their  very 
folk  are  blowing  up  American  citizens  in  Wall  Street 
and  even  the  less  dangerous  of  the  radical  element  live 
in  compact  communities  that  send  their  radical  represen- 
tatives to  our  legislatures. 

However,  all  this  is  merely  the  outward  menace  of  a 
situation  of  deep  biological  significance.  The  situation 
threatens  not  alone  ourselves,  but  in  an  insidious  racial 
degree  menaces  the  blood  and  character  of  our  descen- 
dants to  infinite  generations;  and  thus  imminently 
threatens  the  stability,  genius  and  promise  of  achieve- 
ment of  the  American  Commonwealth. 

Then  shall  we  indifferently  countenance  the  doctrine, 
"After  us  the  deluge,"  or  shall  we  assert  the  rights  of  a 
great  majority  of  Americans  and  protect  future  genera- 
tions? 

Why  have  we  in  the  past  fostered  the  hobby  of  the 
"melting  pot,"  which  aimed  to  attempt  the  absorption  of 
all  nationalities  or  races  and  to  level  the  scale  between 
Americans  and  aliens  ?*  Why  attempt  to  force  American- 
ization of  people  we  know  to  be  loyal  to  foreign  lands  and 
alien  doctrines,  when  we  admitted  them  without  obliga- 
tion to  become  Americans?  Do  we  desire  a  mongrel 
population  in  America  such  as  that  which  gave  birth  to 
sovietism  in  Russia? 

Americanization  can  never  be  more  than  a  temporary 
alleviation,  and  can  never  be  a  preventive,  in  the  light 
of  biological  truth.  Mixed  blood  in  mammals  produces 
the  mongrel.  Practically  all  hybrids  in  plant  life  are 
worthless.  Biology,  it  is  generally  recognized,  has 
proved  the  baneful  effects  of  mixed  race  in  the  human 
species.  Many  a  warped  brain  that  menaces  world  pol- 
itics in  our  modern  dav  may  be  attributed  to  the  mong- 
rel blood  of  the  individual. 


FOREWORD  7 

Shall  the  old  American  stock,  with  blood  and  traditions 
antedating  the  Republic,  give  place  to  a  Bolshevist  Em- 
pire or  a  Sicilian  breeding-ground,  as  the  native  birth 
rate  declines  amidst  the  gradually  lowered  standard  of 
living?  It  is  undeniable  that  America  has  already  re- 
trograded in  more  ways  than  one  owing  to  the  unassim- 
ilated  immigrant  blood  of  the  last  forty  years.  We  have 
changed  in  a  subconscious  degree.5 

This  brings  us  to  the  problem  of  immigration,  the 
"livest  question  in  the  world  today." 

It  is  noteworthy  that  the  year  1920  marked  the  cul- 
mination of  a  century  of  recorded  immigration.  We  are 
at  the  threshold  of  a  new  era  which  must  be  regarded 
as  the  most  critical  in  the  entire  history  of  the  immigrant 
tide.  In  other  words,  it  is  coming  to  be  recognized  that 
the  services  of  unassimilable  people  are  not  a  recom- 
pense for  the  necessity  of  incorporating  them  in  our  so- 
cial framework.  The  United  States  is  facing  one  of 
the  great  emergencies,  if  not  the  greatest,  of  its  history. 
The  family  skeleton,  which  we  tried  so  hard  to  hide 
from  ourselves  in  our  aggrandizement,  is  at  last  come 
to  light. 

Warren  G.  Harding  said  in  a  campaign  speech  on  Sep- 
tember 14,  1920:  "There  is  abundant  evidence  of  the 
dangers  which  lurk  in  racial  differences.  I  do  not  say 
racial  inequalities — I  say  racial  differences.   .    .    . 

"The  problem  incident  to  racial  differences  must  be 
accepted  as  one  existing  in  fact  and  must  be  adequately 
met  for  the  future  security  and  tranquility  of  our  peo- 
ple. We  have  learned  during  the  anxieties  of  the  World 
War  the  necessity  of  making  the  citizenship  of  this  Re- 
public not  only  American  in  heart  and  soul,  but  Amer- 
ican in  every  sympathy  and  every  aspiration. 

"No  one  can  tranquilly  contemplate  the  future  of  this 
Republic  without  an  anxiety  for  abundant  provision  for 


8  AMERICA'S     RACE     HERITAGE 

admission  to  our  shores  of  only  the  immigrant  who  can 
be  assimilated  and  thoroughly  imbued  with  the  Amer- 
ican spirit. 

"We  have  come  to  that  stage  of  our  development  which 
of  necessity  must  be  assumed  by  those  who  accept  the 
grant  of  American  opportunity.  From  this  time  on  we 
are  more  concerned  with  the  making  of  citizens  than  we 
are  with  adding  the  man  power  of  industry  or  the  addi- 
tional human  units  in  our  varied  activities. 

"As  a  people  and  a  nation  ....  we  do  have  the 
moral,  the  natural  and  the  legal  international  rights  to 
determine  who  shall  or  who  shall  not  enter  our  country 
and  participate  in  our  activities. 

"With  a  new  realization  of  the  necessity  of  developing 
a  soul  distinctly  American  in  this  Republic  we  favor 
such  modification  of  our  immigration  laws,  and  such 
changes  in  our  international  understandings,  and  such 
a  policy  relating  to  those  who  come  among  us,  as  will 
guarantee  to  the  citizens  of  this  country  not  only  assim- 
ilability  of  alien-born,  but  the  adoption  by  all  who  come 
of  American  standards,  economic  and  otherwise,  and  a 
full  consecration  to  American  practices  and  ideals." 

The  puzzling  question  is,  Why  do  we  let  them  come? 
Do  the  American  people  control  the  United  States,  or 
are  they  subject  to  the  weird  alliance  of  great  employers 
of  cheap  labor,  alienism  catering  to  hyphenated  commun- 
ities, and  internationalism  at  variance  with  the  national 
spirit,  which  attempts  to  undermine  the  patriotism  of 
our  law-makers  in  Congress?  Are  we  under  obligation 
to  the  nations  of  Southern  and  Eastern  Europe,  that  we 
must  allow  them  to  dump  their  poorest  quality  of  man- 
hood on  our  shores?8  Are  we  compelled  to  allow 
steamship  companies  to  profit  thereby? 

The  true  American  of  whatever  race  recognizes  the  fact 
that  cheap  labor  is  not  cheap,  but  that  it  will  eventually 


FOREWORD  9 

ruin  American  industry  and  undermine  our  heritage ; 
th:.t  foreign  communities  in  America  that  wish  to  swell 
their  own  particular  nationalities  or  co-religionists  in 
our  population  are  merely  sowing  the  discords  of  the 
Old  World  in  what  should  be  a  unified  republic  ;  and  that 
from  the  cheap  alien  laborers  of  today  are  recruited  the 
radicals  of  the  future.7 

Americans  regard  the  Atlantic  Ocean  as  a  very  effect- 
ual barrier  to  avert  conquest  by  a  European  nation  or  na- 
tions. Yet  the  ocean  facilitates  rather  than  hinders  the 
seemingly  peaceful,  but  none  the  less  destructive  inva- 
sion of  unassimilable  aliens.8  For  it  is  easier  for 
Southern  and  Eastern  Europeans  to  cross  the  sea  than  to 
migrate  within  Europe.  But  incidentally  it  is  also  easier 
and  less  expensive  to  transport  immigrants  across  the 
sea  than  to  distribute  them  throughout  the  United 
States  upon  their  arrival,  as  a  result  of  which  we  may 
observe  the  congested  foreign  communities  in  the  great 
cities  of  our  Eastern  States. 

In  the  following  pages  I  shall  attempt  to  set  forth  the 
circumstances  leading  up  to  the  existing  composition  of 
the  American  people,  in  addition  to  conditions  that  pre- 
vail relative  to  the  modern  population  of  our  country. 
For  it  must  be  remembered  that  the  actual  composition 
of  the  American  stock  is  directly  attributable  to  the  mi- 
grations of  Old  World  peoples  to  North  America.  In 
other  words,  to  the  citizen  of  the  United  States,  immi- 
gration should  be  a  matter  of  the  greatest  interest,  in  its 
direct  bearing  on  a  subject  of  paramount  importance — 
the  actual  makeup  of  the  American  people.9 

The  review  of  immigration  may  be  divided  for  con- 
venience into  three  periods.  The  first  is  the  period  be- 
fore 1790,  really  an  era  of  exploration,  colonization  and 
expansion.  The  second  period  includes  the  recorded 
immigration  stream  up  to  the  decade  of  the  "seventies," 


10  AMERICA'S     RACE     HERITAGE 

The  third  period  relates  to  the  modern  industrial  stream 
which  supplies,  in  general,  the  yet  unsolved  social  prob- 
lems in  respect  to  the  immigrant  community. 

With  the  constant  influx  of  foreign  types,  the  average 
citizen  asks  with  increasing  bewilderment  the  question : 
What  is  an  American?  And  the  very  looseness  of  the 
term,  as  interpreted  in  the  minds  of  many,  has  led  to 
even  lawless  policies  of  hyphenism,  which  appear  to  be 
quite  as  rampant  today  as  during  the  recent  war.  In 
fact  it  is  not  too  much  to  say  that  hyphenism  has  be- 
come very  closely  linked  with  our  foreign  as  well  as 
domestic  policies.  The  "foreign  vote"  is  a  power  reck- 
oned with  by  American  politicians,  however  much  we 
may  abhor  the  principle  involved. 

Unfortunately,  the  average  American  maintains  vague 
ideas  respecting  the  racial  composition  of  his  country- 
men, unless,  of  course,  he  has  been  enabled  to  rid  him- 
self of  false  preconceptions  of  race  absorbed  in  the  many 
years  of  the  past  when  modern   doctrines  were  yet  in 
embryo.     And  it  is  this  very  ignorance  of  racial  truths 
that  is  to  blame  for  the  hyphenism  and  national  hatreds 
that  thrust  themselves  upon  a  long-suffering  humanity. 
But  what  applies  to  alienism  within,  as  regards  the 
general  indifference  of  people  toward  racial  questions,  is 
equally  applicable  to  the  relationships  of  all  nations,  in- 
cluding the  United  States.     In  fact  national  hatred  is  the 
parent  of  hyphenism.     In  line  with  these  statements,  wc 
may  gain  some  food  for  thought  in  the  ideas  of  Dr.  Pear- 
son, to   whom   we   have   previously   alluded.     He   once 
pointed  out  that   not  alone  physical   measurement,   but 
also  psychometry  and  what  he  terms  vigorimetry  of  races 
should  become  the  main  subjects  of  anthropometry.     In 
this  view  he  contended  that  anthropology  should  be  rec- 
ognized as  a  leading  science  by  the  state  and  be  regarded 
as  important  by  statesmen,  manufacturers  and  commer- 


FOREWORD  11 

cial  men  alike.  He  admitted  that  if  the  science  of  man- 
kind had  been  developed  to  the  extent  of  physical  science 
there  might  still  have  been  a  World  War,  but  he  ventured 
to  say  that  the  war  would  have  been  of  a  different  char- 
acter and  that  society  and  culture  might  not  have  been 
hung  in  the  balance,  and  that  the  treaty  of  Versailles 
would  have  been  ethnologically  more  sound  than  it  is 
today.  He  suggested  that  trade  with  foreign  countries 
would  depend  upon  the  practical  applications  of  anthro- 
pological knowledge  through  those  consuls,  missionaries, 
traders,  travelers  and  others  trained  academically  to  un- 
derstand both  savage  and  civilized  people.  He  deplored 
the  fact  that  the  bitter  hatreds  augmented  by  the  World 
War  have  almost  blotted  out  all  true  historical  concepts. 
"The  future,"  he  added,  "must  develop  a  different 
knowledge  of  history  and  a  more  practical  statesman- 
ship resulting  from  that  knowledge." 

As  a  rule,  when  a  man  is  asked  his  nationality,  he  re- 
plies with  the  name  of  the  country  in  which  he  was  born. 
But  when  that  same  man  is  asked  from  what  race  he 
springs,  he  is  wholly  at  a  loss,  or  else  compromises, 
ruminates,  or  vaguely  and  intangibly  suggests  that  cer- 
tain ancestors  originated  in  this  or  that  country  years 
ago,  provided  that  he  has  interested  himself  in  the  sub- 
ject of  genealogy.  And  yet  the  blood  of  many  different 
nationalities  may  flow  in  that  man's  veins.  No  man  in 
the  Old  World  or  the  New  can  boast  of  unmixed  nation- 
ality back  to  the  dawn  of  history.  The  mixture  of  nation- 
alities can  never  be  unraveled.  When  this  fact  is  at  last 
recognized,  and  true  racial  concepts  become  the  code  of 
statesmen,  the  national  boundaries  that  now  define  the 
"crazy-quilt"  of  Europe  will  be  abolished,  and  European 
turmoil  will  die  down,  perhaps  altogether. 

On  the  other  hand,  there  are  undeniable  and  profound 
racial,  temperamental,  cultural  and  social  differences  be- 


32  AMERICA'S     RACE     HERITAGE 

tvveen  such  peoples,  for  instance,  as  the  Jugoslavs,  Sici- 
lians, Polish  Jews  and  Swedes.  But  these  are  funda- 
mental differences  due  to  the  race  and  race  development 
of  each  of  those  peoples.  Every  European  nationality 
will  show  evidence  of  several  racial  strains.  Thus  it  is 
possible  to  find  dark-haired  folk  among  the  blond  popu- 
lation of  Scandinavia,  or  to  discover  light-complexioned 
types  in  the  population  of  the  Po  basin,  or  even,  indeed, 
within  the  dark  community  of  Southern  Italy.  Obvious- 
ly, then,  we  must  characterize  a  nationality  by  its  pre- 
vailing or  predominant  racial  strain.  For  whereas  the 
individual  person  may  trace  a  pure  ancestry  in  vain;  a 
nation's  character,  on  the  other  hand,  is  indubitably 
linked  with  its  past  racial  existence. 

Now  that  the  United  States  is  playing,  and  is  destined 
to  continue  to  play,  an  unprecedented  part  in  European 
affairs,  and  now  that  jealous  excitements  are  rampant 
throughout  the  World,  it  becomes  increasingly  impor- 
tant that  Europe  should  understand  the  racial  character 
of  the  American  people,  and  that  the  latter  should  be 
equally  informed  in  racial  matters.  Indeed,  Americans 
must  know  the  truth  of  their  own  make-up  in  order  to 
establish  correct  relations  with  their  foreign  neighbors. 
Unfortunately,  some  national  antagonisms  are  actually 
the  result  of  bad  education  with  respect  to  racial  truths. 
It  is  surprising  to  find  among  the  nations  of  Europe 
who  have  had  the  longest  experience  in  dealing  with  for- 
eign communities,  and  whose  archives  harbor  multitud- 
inous statistics  of  barbarous  lands  thousands  of  miles 
away,  an  appalling  ignorance  of  the  trutns  concerning 
the  American  people.  Even  England,  which  because  of 
her  language,  blood  and  ideals  should  be  able  to  under- 
stand America  and  her  population,  utterly  failed  to  re- 
gard the  United  States  as  other  than  a  pot-pourri  of 
states  of  foreign  character — until  the  war  awoke  her  to 


FOREWORD  13 

a  new  train  of  thought.  This  has  led  to  a  laudable  in- 
tention of  the  part  of  English  men  of  letters  to  write 
instructively  for  the  benefit  of  the  British  reading  pub- 
lic on  the  subject  of  America  and  her  destiny.  As  yet, 
however,  no  English  writer  has  thoroughly  grasped  the 
significance  of  America's  stock  of  mankind.10 

The  question  of  the  composition  of  the  American  peo- 
ple brings  us  inevitably  to  the  one  source  of  adequate 
official  information ;  that  is,  the  Census  of  the  United 
States.  The  first  enumeration  of  the  Census  Bureau  oc- 
curred in  the  year  1790,  and  this  was  followed  by  a 
decennial  Census  in  every  decade  thereafter,  up  to  the 
Fourteenth  Census  in  the  year  1920,  which  post-bellum 
tabulation  discloses  the  important  population  changes 
which  have  come  to  pass  during  the  last  momentous  de- 
cade. 

According  to  general  belief,  the  Census  Bureau  deals 
with  statistics  and  computations  rated  as  "dry  as  dust." 
Yet  underneath  all  this  vast  mass  of  information  there 
lie  truths  of  a  fascinating  nature  that  need  only  to  be 
adequately  brought  forth  to  present  the  material  for  a 
volume  that  might  be  aptly  described  as  "The  Racial 
Adventures  of  the  United  States." 

It  is  true  that  to  the  average  person  statistics,  even  at 
best,  are  a  bugbear,  and  for  that  reason  the  writer  will 
confine  himself  in  every  way  possible  merely  to  the 
salient  features  of  the  aforementioned  official  sources. 
Yet,  at  the  same  time,  it  must  be  recognized  that,  in  the 
words  of  Edmund  Burke,  "Facts  are  to  the  mind  the 
same  thing  as  food  to  the  human  body.  On  the  due  di- 
gestion of  facts  depends  the  strength  and  wisdom  of  the 
one,  just  as  vigor  and  health  depend  on  the  other."  So, 
when  applied  to  the  people  of  America,  those  statistics 
which  are  essential  to  the  subject  in  hand  may  become 
the  magic  wand  that  brings  forth  in  sharp  and  convinc- 


14  AMERICA'S     RACE    HERITAGE 

ing  relief  the  attributes  of  the  American  people — the 
moral  force  of  the  souls  and  minds  of  men  and  women 
who  have  become  masters  of  a  continent  and,  if  they 
will  it  so,  of  its  destiny. 

The  solution  of  most  of  the  great  social  problems  is 
indissolubly  linked  with  the  results  of  the  Census,  in- 
cluding immigration,  the  growth  or  decline  of  racial  ele- 
ments, the  numbers  of  defectives  and  illiterates  and  their 
source,  the  elements  engaged  in  various  vocations  and 
the  vital  statistics.  Yet  even  the  Census  Bureau  can 
hardly  be  regarded  as  having  wholly  reached  a  point  of 
adequate  efficiency,  from  the  standpoint  of  the  anthro- 
pologist, sociologist,  economist,  biologist,  historian  or 
statistician. 

Beginning  an  editorial  of  November,  1920,  the  American 
Review  of  Reviews  says :     "The  average  man  or  woman 
does  not  reach  important  convictions  as  to  private  con- 
duct or  public  policy  by  reading  tables  of  comparative 
statistics  in  the  newspapers.    Even  if  the  figures  are  ex- 
amined at  all  they  are  studied  casually,  and  the  infer- 
ences popularly  drawn  from  the  tabulated  data  are  sel- 
dom  definite  or   useful.     Yet   such   information   as   the 
Census  Bureau  at  Washington  affords  us  every  ten  years 
in  comparative  tables  is  of  the  most  profound  importance. 
It  is  worthy  of  the  closest  attention  of  millions  of  peo- 
ple, as  bearing  upon  their  own  personal  affairs,  and  upon 
public  policy.     .     .     .     There  are  questions  involved  in 
the  census  reports  that  are  of  vastly  greater  consequence 
to  the  people  of  the  United  States  than  the  matters  of 
debate   that    have    absorbed    most    of   the   attention    of 
speakers  and  writers  in  the     .     .     .     political  campaign. 
"The  chief  business  of  the  United  States  hitherto — 
looking  to  the  country's  future — has  been  the  creation  of 
an  American  nationality.     Far  more  desirable  than  mere 
growth  in  numbers  are  evidences  of  the  right  kind  of  de- 


FOREWORD  15 

velopment.  When  the  Census  Bureau  and  other  agencies 
for  obtaining  accurate  information  show  us  that,  in  one 
way  or  another,  the  nation's  development  is  proceeding 
wrongly,  we  have  before  us  the  duty  of  correcting  harm- 
ful tendencies. 

"It  is  well,  on  the  announcement  of  the  main  facts  that 
are  ascertained  every  ten  years  by  the  Census  Bureau, 
to  study  thoroughly  the  tendencies  that  are  indicated, 
and  to  help  the  public  to  grasp  the  lessons  that  should  be 
learned.  Up  to  a  certain  point  sheer  growth  makes  for 
strength.  Beyond  that,  uneven  or  discordant  growth 
may  make  for  weakness.  It  is  worth  many  times  what 
the  Census  taking  costs  to  have  the  figures  as  an  aid 
to  intelligent  statesmanship." 

From  a  viewpoint  more  or  less  in  keeping  with  the 
above,  the  present  writer  undertakes  to  set  forth  certain 
interesting  facts  hitherto  obscured  by  reason  of  the  vast 
intricacies  of  the  Census  Reports. 

Up  to  about  the  beginning  of  the  last  decade,  the 
Census  Bureau  published  no  abstract  figures  which 
would  throw  light  on  the  actual  racial  composition  of 
our  country,  other  than  the  elusive  statistics  of  "native 
white"  and  "foreign  white" ;  so  that  for  many  years  ex- 
perts attempted  to  analyse  the  racial  composition  of  the 
white  inhabitants  with  results  of  little  scientific  value.11 
In  fact,  many  of  these  estimates  proved  startling 
in  their  diversity ;  this  being  particularly  true  of  the  dis- 
torted figures  of  certain  German-American  statisticians, 
whose  exaggerated  claims  as  to  the  size  of  the  German 
element  in  America  were  eagerly  seized  upon  by  pro- 
German  propagandists  in  the  period  leading  up  to  and 
during  the  late  war.12  Thus  is  illustrated  the  dan- 
ger that  lies  in  the  ignorance  of  the  general  public  regard- 
ing population  facts.  As  a  further  illustration  it  may  be 
mentioned  that  the  Sinn  Fein  movement  of  a  later  date 


16  AMERICA'S     RACE     HERITAGE 

inspired  the  representatives  of  the  Sinn  Fein  in  America 
to  appear  before  Congress  with  the  plea  that  "20,000,000 
Irishmen13  in  the  United  States  favored  an  Irish  Re- 
public." 

Now  it  is  not  to  be  suspected  that  the  more  intelligent 
leaders  of  the  Sinn  Fein  actually  believed  it  to  be  a  fact, 
as  this  statement  inferred,  that  there  were  twenty  million 
folk  of  predominantly  Gaelic  Irish  stock  in  the  United 
States  in  1920.  But  the  undeniable  strength  of  this 
Sinn  Fein  battle-cry  lay  in  the  fact  that  the  masses  of 
the  American  people  were  too  indifferent  to  combat  the 
assertion  that  nearly  a  fifth  of  the  American  people  were 
Irish  Catholics,  while  at  the  same  time  the  ignorant  ele- 
ment among  the  Sinn  Feiners  were  inflamed  to  new  deeds 
of  violence  in  this  country,  in  the  false  notion  that  they 
were  upheld  by  a  powerful  constituency  throughout  the 
land  not  unlike  that  to  be  found  in  New  York  or  Boston. 
And,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  this  undue  clamor,  and  the  ex- 
ploitation of  the  important  because  cohesive  "Irish 
vote,"  might  well  have  given  an  exaggerated  impression 
as  to  the  number  of  persons  in  this  country  who  claimed 
descent  from  Gaelic  Irishmen.14 

It  is  time  to  efface  all  such  gross  inaccuracies  and  mis- 
statements, which  are  borne  out  by  neither  history  nor 
the  Census  enumerations,  at  a  time  when  we  must,  with- 
out being  necessarily  reactionary,  foster  all  the  early 
traditions  of  our  Nordic  forefathers.  Hence  this  survey 
will  undertake  to  show,  among  other  things,  that  this 
country  is  not  yet  a  hodge-podge  of  alien-minded  people, 
and  that  our  foreign  policy  cannot  therefore  be  guided 
by  hyphenated  groups.15 

Three  centuries  have  passed  since  the  Mayflower 
brought  the  Pilgrims  to  New  Fngland.  In  that  com- 
paratively short  era  America  became  filled  with  a  breed 
of  folk,  Nordic  in  stock,  who  have  developed  a  social, 


THE  THIRTEEN   COLONIES   ON  THE  ATLANTIC 

SEABOARD 
Where  the  Bulk  of  the   Population  Remained  Down  to  1790 


FOREWORD  17 

economic  and  political  life  that  will  exist  as  long  as  the 
Nordic  strain  in  America  survives — and  that  must  of 
necessity  be  for  some  decades  yet.  The  fact  that  our 
blood,  institutions,  common  laAV,  form  of  government, 
language,  traditions  and  ideals  are  essentially  Puritan 
and  Cavalier  does  not  set  aside  the  other  fact  that  a 
large  number  of  our  forefathers  were  of  German,  Irish 
or  other  nationality,  whose  descendants  have  equally 
shared  in  the  development  of  a  great  nation  of  Nordic 
heritage.  There  is  no  place  in  this  country  for  any  ten- 
dency to  laud  any  particular  foreign  nationality  at  the 
expense  of  any  other  element  in  our  population.  All 
nationalities  must  be  gradually  absorbed  and  transformed 
into  the  formula  of  our  Nordic  civilization,  or  else  re- 
main aliens  in  the  land.  Any  brand  of  hyphenism  mere- 
ly caters  to  the  views  of  various  European  nations  that 
covertly  regard  us  as  of  most  varied  and  hetrogeneous 
stock,  when  as  a  matter  of  fact  we  are  not — as  yet. 

In  the  pages  that  follow  the  colored  population  will 
be  dealt  with  in  a  merely  summary  fashion,  and  will  be 
considered  after  the  more  thorough  analysis  of  the  white 
element  of  our  population ;  for  the  reason  that  the  latter 
presents  a  more  complicated  subject  of  inquiry.  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  the  census  reports  have  always  clearly 
differentiated  between  the  "white"  and  "colored"  popu- 
lations, and  have  further  classified  the  latter  into  its 
main  component  parts,  including  the  considerable  Negro 
element,  the  aboriginal  Indians  and  the  Chinese  and  Jap- 
anese communities.  For  the  purposes  of  this  survey, 
the  Mexicans  and  Turks  will  also,  for  the  most  part,  be 
included  among  the  colored  inhabitants,  although  they 
are  not  so  specified  in  the  Census  reports. 

Many  of  the  assertions  in  this  volume  are  substantiated 
by  a  greater  or  less  number  of  the  foremost  scientific 
minds  in  the  country  today,  and  it  is  impossible  to  give 


18  AMERICA'S     RACE     HERITAGE 

the  opinions  of  all  within  such  limited  space.  In  fact, 
frequently  the  views  set  forth  are  so  apparent,  on  the 
face  of  them,  that  their  prolonged  discussion  would  be 
unnecessary.  To  those  interested  in  the  allied  subjects 
considered  herein  there  is  available  a  multitude  of  varied 
and  detailed  sources  concerning  the  points  brought  out 
in  this  survey.  A  partial  list  of  several  of  the  more  sig- 
nificant works  related  to  these  subjects  will  be  found  in 
the  appended  Bibliography. 

Clinton  Stoddard  Burr. 
New  York,  May,  1922. 


INTRODUCTION 


In  entering  upon  a  reasonably  practical  survey  of  the 
composition  of  the  American  people,  one  point  must  be 
constantly  borne  in  mind;  that  national  life  is  a  product 
created  by  successive  generations  from  time  immemor- 
ial. Thus,  before  we  can  portray  the  origin,  expansion 
and  development  of  the  population  of  the  United  States 
during  three  centuries  of  colonization  and  immigration, 
is  it  not  necessary  to  trace  at  least  a  brief  outline  of  the 
racial  migrations  since  the  dawn  of  history? 

To  be  sure,  it  is  difficult  to  describe  adequately  the 
race  life  of  the  progenitors  of  the  American  people  in  any 
work  not  composed  of  numerous  volumes;  nor  does  the 
purpose  of  this  survey  warrant  deep  research  in  that 
direction.  Yet,  on  the  other  hand,  it  may  not  be  inap- 
propriate to  consider  briefly  the  race  migrations  in  Eu- 
rasia as  a  prelude  to  the  racial  history  of  America.  In 
other  words,  there  are  certain  essential  facts  of  evolution 
and  migration  on  the  Eurasian  continent  that  must  nec- 
essarily be  visualized  in  order  to  gain  a  fundamental 
concept  of  early  history  in  its  direct  bearing  upon  our 
race  life  in  America,  past,  present  and  future. 

From  what  scientists  know  of  history  and  anthropol- 
ogy, it  seems  evident  that  the  human  races  originated  in 
Central    Asia.      Unfortunately,    archaeological    research 


19 


20  AMERICA'S     RACE     HERITAGE 

in  these  regions  has  not  attained  the  same  degree  as  that 
in  Europe,  owing  to  the  difficulties  and  dangers  of  pion- 
eering in  vast,  untraveled  wastes  and  among  savage, 
unresponsive  primitive  folk.  Even  as  this  volume  goes 
to  press  the  scientific  world  and  Americans  in  general 
are  apprized  of  the  journey  of  Professor  Roy  Chapman 
Andrews  and  his  companions  into  Central  Asia,  where 
they  propose  comprehensive  archeological  researches 
for  a  period  of  three  years.  The  anthropological  data 
which  they  collect  may  prove  surprising. 

We  do  know,  however,  that  Aryan-speaking  invaders 
passed  through  the  Himalaya  passes  over  two  thousand 
years  before  our  own  times  and  eventually  imposed  their 
language  and,  at  least  to  some  extent,  their  civilization 
upon  the  brown  and  yellow  folk  of  India.  Indications  of 
Caucasian  strains  in  certain  parts  of  China,  Manchuria 
and  northern  Japan,  as  well  as  among  the  Burmese 
Indonesians  and  Polynesians,  and  the  presence  of  Aryan 
languages  in  India,  and  the  western  corner  of  the  Chinese 
Empire,  not  forgetting  the  dead  Tokarian  language  of 
Turkestan  (recently  discovered  to  have  existed  eleven 
centuries  ago  in  the  latter  region)  seem  to  assure  us  of 
the  widespread  dispersion  of  white  races  in  Asia  during 
prehistoric  times. 

Climatic  conditions  at  the  close  of  the  Pliocene  period 
apparently  imposed  a  changed  race  life  that  developed 
into  the  modern  civilization  that  characterizes  the  pro- 
gressive peoples  of  the  world.  Certain  peoples  seem 
never  to  have  benefited  from  any  stimulating  impetus 
or  growth  and  today  we  find  human  beings  still  existent 
who  are  hardly  above  the  ape  in  brain  power.  In  the 
regions  lying  beyond  Eurasia,  the  primitive  folk,  whether 
Negroes,  Amerinds  or  Negroids,  have  never  developed 
an  adequate  civilization.  Even  the  admittedly  consider- 
able culture  of  the  Incas,  Aztecs  and  other  ancient  folk 
of  Central  and  South  America  appears  to  h?ve  been  some- 


INTRODUCTION  21 

what  exaggerated  by  the  Conquistadors,  nor  are  we  cer- 
tain that  these  progressive  peoples  were  not,  at  least 
in  part,  of  Eurasian  blood. 

Certain  it  is  that  today  civilization  can  only  be  identi- 
fied with  the  people  of  Europe  and  certain  more  progres- 
sive folk  of  Asia.  In  the  latter  continent  are  to  be  found 
only  vague  traces  of  the  white  blood  that  was  once,  per- 
haps, so  prevalent,  and  as  for  the  pure  Nordic  types  that 
we  are  accustomed  to  see  among  certain  Europeans,  there 
are  none  at  all,  except  by  comparatively  recent  infusion 
from  Europe. 

Thus  we  may  surmise  that  it  was  constant  warfare 
between  Aryan  and  Mongoloid  races  that  drove  the  for- 
mer into  India  as  the  Sanskrit  folk;  into  Persia  and 
Mesopotamia  as  Persians,  Mitanni  and  Kassites;  into 
the  Balkans  as  Achaeans,  Dorians,  Phrygians,  Thrac- 
ians  and  Illyrians;  into  Italy  as  the  Latin-speaking  patri- 
cians of  Rome;  into  Western  Europe  as  the  Celts;  and, 
finally,  throughout  Western  Europe  as  the  Germanic 
tribes  in  their  folk-wandering. 

Science  is  not  yet  able  to  prove  incontestably  that  the 
fair  Nordic  tribesmen  of  western  Europe  introduced  the 
Aryan  languages  into  Europe,  but  most  of  the  evidence 
points  in  that  direction.  Nevertheless,  both  the  Medi- 
terranean and  Alpine  races  must  have  greatly  influenced 
the  development  of  Aryan  tongues  through  the  centuries, 
which  may  account  for  the  marked  differences  to  be 
found  among  certain  lingual  groups  in  Europe. 

It  is  to  be  observed  that  the  Teutonic  Nordics,  who 
were  to  found  the  great  Anglo-Saxon,  German,  French 
and  Scandinavian  civilizations,  and  who  stimulated  the 
Italian  Restoration,  were  actually  the  last  of  the  Aryan 
folk  to  step  out  of  their  role  as  forest  barbarians  and 
aspire  to  the  heights  of  destiny.    This  strengthens  us  in 


22  AMERICA'S     RACE     HERITAGE 

the  view  that  these  Nordic  folk  were  even  in  prehistoric 
times  potentially  great,  and  that  they  may  have  devel- 
oped a  culture  which  they  had  no  time  to  record  for  pos- 
terity, in  the  midst  of  their  death-grapple  with  the  Mon- 
goloids. Thus  it  was  the  Nordic  tribes  who  acted  as  the 
rear  guard  for  the  pre-Teutonic  Nordics  who  first 
claimed  Europe  for  civilization.  And  it  was  these  same 
vigorous  Nordic  "barbarians"  who,  under  their  great 
leader  Charlemagne,  at  last  flung  back  the  Moslem 
hordes  and  saved  Europe  for  Christianity,  and  who  set 
up  a  frontier  of  feudal  states  between  the  Adriatic  and 
the  Baltic,  that  developed  into  the  outposts  of  the  Holy 
Roman  Empire. 

The  struggles  between  Europe  and  Asia  were  extend- 
ed over  a  period  of  many  centuries.  The  Arabs  chal- 
lenged Europe  in  the  South,  but  a  far  greater  menace 
must  have  been  the  ruthless  Mongolian  invasions  from 
Asia,  beginning  with  Attila,  the  "scourge  of  God,"  and 
his  ruthless  Huns,  who  actually  broke  through  into  Nor- 
dic lands,  but  were  defeated  by  Aetius  and  Theodoric 
at  Mery-sur-Seine,  near  Chalons.  The  later  waves  of 
Avars,  Bulgars,  Magyars,  Patzinaks  and  Cumans  forced 
their  way  only  as  far  as  the  lands  which  are  now  the 
Balkans,  where  they  merged  their  blood  with  the  Alpine 
population.  Then  came  Genghiz  Khan  with  his  Mongol 
horde,  who  conquered  Hungary,  Poland  and  Southern 
Russia.  However,  some  of  these  invasions  of  yellow 
folk  were  more  or  less  peaceful,  as  in  the  case  of  the 
great  Empire  of  the  Khazars.  These  latter  adopted 
Judaism,  even  as  the  Asiatic  settlers  in  the  Balkans  had 
accepted  Christianity. 

All  Asia  fell  before  the  terrible  Golden  Horde.  Un- 
told millions  were  put  to  the  sword.  Russia,  Poland 
and  Eastern  Europe  were  prostrate  before  the  Tartars. 
The  infusion  of  pure  Mongolian  blood  into  the  Alpine 


INTRODUCTION  23 

population  was  an  inevitable  result  of  these  conquests. 
Then  at  last  the  vast  army  of  the  Tartars,  under  Batu 
Khan,  reeking  from  the  slaughters  they  had  perpetrated 
in  conquered  Russia,  triumphantly  advanced  against  the 
hopelessly  outnumbered  little  army  of  Teutonic  Knights 
and  Silesians.  But  the  so-called  defeat  of  that  army  of 
Nordic  fighting  men  was  actually  the  repulse  of  the 
Mongol  Horde,  and  Northwest  Europe  from  that 
day  forth  was  assured  a  breed  of  pure-blooded  Nordic 
white  people,  with  none  of  the  mongrel  character  that 
had  overtaken  the  populations  to  the  eastward. 

The  struggles  between  the  Nordic  and  the  Mediter- 
ranean and  Semitic  races  lasted  thousands  of  years,  dur- 
ing which  period  the  vast  wastes  of  Asia,  Europe  and 
Africa  were  filled. 

When  the  Nordics  burst  into  Western  Europe,  they 
found  the  Alpine  population  stretching  to  the  Atlantic, 
and  the  Mediterranean  folk  occupying  all  Spain,  South- 
ern France  and  Italy.  These  Nordics  appear  to  have 
gravitated  toward  the  warmer  climes  in  considerable 
numbers,  but  it  is  a  significant  fact  that,  wherever  they 
"conquered,"  their  blood  was  soon  lost  in  the  more  per- 
fectly acclimated  strain  of  the  exploited  folk.  Thus  the 
blood  of  the  Suevi  and  Visigoths  is  a  vanishing  char- 
acteristic of  Northern  Spain ;  the  few  remaining  Gothic 
types  found  among  the  gentry  of  Southern  France  are 
a  mere  memory  of  past  glories ;  the  blood  of  the  classic 
Greek  and  the  noble  Roman  patrician  has  mostly  dis- 
appeared; and  only  traces  are  to  be  found  of  Teutonic 
conquests  of  Italy,  particularly  in  the  North  of  the  pen- 
insula, where  the  Nordic  strain  was  responsible  for  the 
glories  of  the  Italian  Renascence.  Even  in  the  Atlas 
Mountains  there  are  dim  traces  of  Nordic  blood  which 
may  be  a  memory  of  the  Vandals  who  pushed  into  North 
Africa,  while  in  Syria  we  find  traces  of  what  may  have 


24  AMERICA'S     RACE     HERITAGE 

been  the  blood  of  the  Crusaders,  who  for  two  centuries 
contested  with  the  Moslems  for  the  possession  of  the 
Holy  Land.  Obscure  traces  of  Nordic  blood  are  found 
even  among  the  savage  Kurds.  But  such  ethnic  rem- 
nants are  unimportant  when  we  consider  the  vast  masses 
of  Mediterraneans  that  now  populate  Southern  Europe, 
North  Africa  and  the  Levant.  The  Arab  invasion  was 
stopped  at  Tours,  but  the  blood  of  the  Mediterranean 
has  gained  at  the  expense  of  the  Frankish  nobility  in 
Southern  France  up  to  the  present  day. 

There  have  obviously  been  some  changes  in  the  ethnic 
character  of  Europe  since  the  day  when  the  Pilgrims 
landed  in  America  three  centuries  ago.  The  drain  on 
the  Nordic  stock  of  the  various  countries  of  Western 
Europe  has  been  prodigious,  no  doubt,  both  from  de- 
structive wars  and  by  the  emigration  of  Nordics  from 
the  homeland.  For  it  is  one  of  the  most  essential  char- 
acters of  the  Nordic  that  he  is  the  soldier,  the  pioneer 
and  the  organizer,  in  any  community  where  he  holds 
sway.  For  instance,  the  early  Puritan  and  Cavalier  set- 
tlers in  America  were  of  the  purest  Nordic  blood  of  the 
British  Isles,  as  were  also  the  later  Scotch-Irish  pion- 
eers. The  early  German  settlement  of  Pennsylvania 
and  later  emigration  is  known  to  have  drained  Southern 
Germany  of  much  of  its  finest  Nordic  stock ;  and  the 
Huguenots  of  France,  who  were  forced  out  of  their 
country,  represented  the  purest  Nordic  type  to  be  found 
among  the  gentry  of  that  period.  Likewise  the  later 
immigration  into  America  must  have  brought  at  least  a 
proportionate  share  of  Nordic  stock  from  Europe. 

Thus  today  we  find  the  British  Isles  still  preponder- 
antly Nordic,  with  traces  of  Mediterranean  blood 
throughout  Wales,  among  the  Cockneys,  in  the  Fen 
country,  in  Western  Ireland  and  in  Western  Scotland. 
The  Nordic  race  predominates  in  Northern  and  Western 


i 

i                   J 

i                       'fii         - 

' 

m 

J^  -r'jflfei^ 

^ 

\ 

■  m 

I1  *    m 
1  'IP 

if:' 

Br 

.. *  mammf 

it1' 

r   .«*> 

5 

%>! 

*  1  ^fe< 

0 

i 

i 

V 

O 

■'Ilk" 

Si 

001 

■p. 

■I 

1 

■ 

THE   HUGUEXOTS   IN  THE   CAROLINAS 


INTRODUCTION  25 

France,  with  an  extension  down  the  Rhone  Valley; 
with  the  Alpine  strain  persisting  in  the  Auvergne  and 
Ardennes  ranges  and  in  Central  Brittany;  and  the  Med- 
iterranean strain  occupying  Languedoc  and  Provence. 
The  nobility  and  gentle  folk  throughout  the  country, 
however,  indicate  the  area  of  Nordic  conquest.  Spain 
has  probably  never  been  a  country  of  Nordics,  although 
the  Spanish  gentry  is  proud  of  its  Gothic  ancestry.  In 
the  main  this  is  a  rather  fatuous  boast,  although  there 
are  certainly  pure  Nordic  types  often  to  be  found  among 
the  Catalans,  Spaniards  and  Portuguese.  Undoubtedly 
the  conquest  of  the  Americas  drained  the  Peninsula  of 
its  finest  Nordic  strains.  Italy  is  predominantly  Iberian 
also,  but  in  the  North  the  Alpine  stock  appears  to  be 
very  strong,  if  not. actually  predominant  with  a  very 
considerable  infusion  of  Nordic  blood  extending  down 
from  the  passes  of  the  Alps.  Throughout  Italy  the  gen- 
try still  retain  traces  of  the  blood  of  their  Nordic  ances- 
tors. Greece  and  the  Levant  are  now  respectively  Med- 
iterranean and  Assyroid  countries.  The  Slavic  type  is 
gradually  penetrating  Greece  from  the  North,  however, 
and  the  Alpine  race  is  crowding  the  fringe  of  Iberian 
population  along  the  coast  of  Asia  Minor.  Even  among 
the  Greek  gentry,  the  Nordic  type  is  becoming  increas- 
ingly rare.  The  west  coast  of  the  Black  Sea,  including 
eastern  Rumania  and  eastern  Bulgaria,  is  racially  Med- 
iterranean, but  the  rest  of  the  Balkans  is  now  distinctly 
of  the  Alpine  Slav  type.  It  has  been  thought  that  the 
height  of  certain  Balkan  mountaineers  may  betoken  the 
presence  of  Nordic  strains;  but  this  is  mere  surmise. 
As  a  matter  of  fact  mountain  communities  throughout 
the  earth  appear  to  be  taller  than  plainsmen  of  the  same 
race,  provided  they  are  not  stunted  through  famine  and 
deprivation.  The  Low  Countries  are  Nordic  in  blood, 
but  the  peasantry  of  the  Walloon  provinces  of  Belgium 


26  AMERICA'S     RACE     HERITAGE 

are  Alpine,  or  at  least  partly  so,  in  blood.  Scandinavia 
is  Nordic  in  blood,  but  even  here  we  find  traces  of  Alpine 
strains.  The  sea  coast  of  Finland  is  distinctly  Nordic, 
but  as  one  proceedes  inland  the  Alpine  stock,  as  well  as 
the  primitive  Finnish  strain,  becomes  increasingly  ap- 
parent. Northern  Germany  is  predominantly  Nordic, 
but  as  the  Eastern  or  Southern  boundaries  are  ap- 
proached, the  people  appear  to  be  decidedly  saturated 
with  Alpine  blood.  Switzerland,  the  Tyrol  and  German 
Austria  are  composed  of  a  mixture  of  dominant  Nordic 
and  subordinate  Alpine  populations;  and  when  we  anal- 
yze the  Magyar  community,  we  find  that  the  Alpine  stock 
has  become  dominant  and  the  Nordic  subordinate,  with 
very  evident  traces  of  the  original  Finno-Ugrian  con- 
querors of  Hungary.  Germanic  settlement  must  have 
occurred  to  some  extent  along  the  Danube  and  as  far 
east  as  Transylvania,  to  judge  from  ethnic  traces,  and 
from  the  fact  that  Saxon  communities  in  the  latter  region 
still  retain  their  German  language  and  customs.  The 
Baltic  Provinces  are  distinctly  Nordic  in  type,  whether 
from  the  blood  of  the  original  Letto-Lithuanian  tribes, 
or  from  the  constant  infusions  of  blood  from  Germany 
and  Scandinavia.  The  peasantry  is  of  part  Alpine  or 
Finno-Ugrian  strain,  however,  and  the  Esths,  like  the 
Finns  and  Magyars,  still  speak  a  Ugrian  tongue.  How- 
ever, the  marked  blondness  of  the  Baits,  particularly 
among  the  gentry,  is  direct  evidence  of  a  proud  ancestry. 
Indeed  some  attention  must  be  tendered  to  the  theory 
that  the  Aryans  (Nordic  or  otherwise)  originated  in  the 
Balticum,  from  the  fact  that  the  Letto-Lithuanians  speak 
archaic  European  tongues  related  to  Sanscrit. 

Up  to  a  line  two  hundred  miles  east  of  Petrograd  we 
find  the  population  of  Russia  to  be  relatively  of  pure 
Nordic  type.  Whether  this  fact  is  to  be  attributed  to 
the  original  Slav-speaking  Aryans  of  ancient  Europe,  to 
the  Scandinavian  Varangians  who  founded  the  Russian 


INTRODUCTION  27 

Empire,  or  to  the  later  infusions  of  Scandinavians  and 
Germans,  or  from  all  of  these  factors,   is  a  matter  of 
controversy.     Much  of  this  Nordic  blood  has  been  lost 
to  Russia  by  the  departure  of  most  of  the  nobility  and 
many  of  the  gentry  throughout  Russia,  since  the  fall  of 
the  Czar  and  the  rise  of  Bolshevism.     As  the  traveler 
proceeds  eastward  from  the  Baltic  provinces,  the  blond 
types  gradually  become  diminished  within  the  popula- 
tion.    The  vast  plains  of  Russia  must  be  regarded  as 
lost  to  the  Nordic  race.    Today  the  Alpine  peasantry  of 
Russia  is  exploited  by  the  Bolshevist  regime.     And  it 
must  not  be  forgotten  that  underlying  this  Alpine  strain 
is  the  blood  of  not  yet  forgotten  Tartars  who  swarmed 
into  Europe  even  up  to  ten  decades  after  the  Pilgrims 
landed  in  America.     The  "greasy"  Ukrainians,  the  Cos- 
sacks  and    the   peasantry   of    eastern    Russia   are    unde- 
niably Asiatic  in  origin.     There  is  a  profound  gulf  be- 
tween the  Polish  or  White  Russian  gentry  and  the  peas- 
antry of  the  half-Nordic  buffer  states  between  Germany 
and  Russia. 

Lastly  we  may  mention  the  Jews.  For  the  most  part 
they  are  congregated  within  the  ghetto  of  Poland,  but 
they  have  spread  over  all  Europe.  There  is  a  vast  differ- 
ence, racially  as  well  as  culturally,  between  the  Jewish 
gentry  and  the  ghetto  types.  This  point  will  be  discussed 
more  fully  in  the  pages  to  come.  Suffice  it  to  say 
here  that  the  more  progressive  Jews  of  Western  Europe, 
the  Sephardim  Jews,  are  probably  the  descendants  of 
the  true  Jews,  while  the  Ashkenazim,  or  ghetto  Jews  are, 
at  least  in  part,  the  descendants  of  converts  to  Judaism 
under  the  old  Khazar  Empire. 

It  may  appear  that  I  have  been  neglectful  of  the  racial 
history  of  the  British  Isles  in  this  brief  glance  at  Euro- 
pean racial  distribution,  for  the  United  States  owes  the 
greater  part  of  its  ethnic,  political  and  social  character 


28  AMERICA'S     RACE     HERITAGE 

to  the  Nordics  of  the  British  Isles.  After  all,  the  history 
of  Britain  is  more  or  less  the  study  of  cultures,  rather 
than  of  race.  Anthropology  has  come  to  attribute  Celtic 
culture  to  pre-Teutonic  Nordics,  as  far  as  the  origin  of 
the  Celtic  tongues  is  concerned.  It  is  true  that  the  de- 
velopment of  Gaelic  and  Cymric  dialects  was  largely 
from  the  hands  of  Iberian  and  (in  Brittany)  Alpine  folk, 
but  from  all  indications  the  Nords  were  the  original  pos- 
sessors of  Aryan  speech.  The  great  Celtic  invasions 
which  swept  over  Europe  in  prehistoric  times  brought 
the  first  Nordic  strain  to  the  British  Isles  in  the  persons 
of  the  Cymric  Brythons  and  the  Gaelic  Scots,  the  latter 
merging  with  the  Picts,  who  were  probably  the  Iberian 
element  in  Scotland  at  that  time.  Druidism  was  prob- 
ably developed  from  the  mingled  cultures  of  the  Celts 
and  the  primitive  Mediterranean  inhabitants  whom  they 
had  enthralled.  The  coming  of  the  Romans  probably 
had  little  influence  on  either  the  blood  or  culture  of  the 
British  Isles.  Possibly  some  of  the  blood  of  the  Nordic 
patricians  was  lost  in  the  surrounding  Nordic  popula- 
tions, but  there  is  no  trace  of  vast  accessions  of  that  Med- 
iterranean strain  of  Iberian  plebeians,  captives,  mercen- 
aries and  slaves,  such  as  were  recruited  to  fill  the  armies 
of  Rome  in  her  declining  years,  in  those  particular  parts 
of  Britain  occupied  by  the  Romans.  After  the  with- 
drawal of  the  Roman  legions,  the  conquest  of  the  Teu- 
tonic tribes  from  low-Germany  and  Denmark  com- 
menced, in  about  the  middle  of  the  fifth  century.  These 
Germanic  tribes  were  the  Angles,  Saxons  and  Jutes,  all 
of  pure  Nordic  blood.  Three  and  a  half  centuries  later 
the  Danes,  or  Northmen,  invaded  England.  They  were 
the  same  Norse  "Vikings"  from  Scandinavia  who  were 
swarming  to  all  parts  of  the  coastline  of  Europe  and  even 
to  the  rockbound  coasts  of  North  America.  Again  in 
the  tenth  century,  the  Danes,  of  the  same  Scandinavian- 


INTRODUCTION  29 

Nordic  strain  as  the  Norsemen,  invaded  England  and, 
like  their  predecessors,  became  fused  in  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  stock.  Then,  after  the  middle  of  the  eleventh 
century,  occurred  the  conquest  by  the  Normans,  the 
French-speaking  descendants  of  Vikings  who  had  con- 
quered, and  settled  in,  Normandy  on  the  coast  of  France. 
The  influence  of  the  comparatively  cultured  Normans 
upon  the  Anglo-Saxon  inhabitants  and  their  language 
and  customs  was  very  considerable.  In  fact  the  Nor- 
mans, while  they  lost  their  French  tongue,  became  to  a 
great  extent  the  landed  nobility  of  the  British  Isles. 
Other  lesser  and  peaceful  invasions  thereafter,  such  as 
that  of  the  Flemish  cloth-workers  in  Kent,  merely  added 
for  the  most  part  to  the  predominant  Nordic  stock  of 
Britain. 

It  must  be  borne  in  mind,  however,  that  the  fruits  of 
the  mingling  and  commingling  of  Celtic,  low-German 
and  Norse  tribes  with  the  primitive  inhabitants  of  Albion 
are  summed  up  in  the  general  opinion  of  anthropologists : 
That  only  two  important  racial  strains  are  to  be  recog- 
nized in  the  population  of  Britain,  of  which  the  Nordic 
is  predominant,  and  the  Mediterranean  (Iberian)  sub- 
ordinate and  not  to  be  considered  in  relation  to  even  so 
shadowy  a  designation  as  "culture." 

It  must  be  understood,  also,  that  neither  here,  nor  in 
the  pages  to  follow,  is  it  my  purpose  to  dwell  upon  the 
achievements  of  the  mother  countries  of  Europe  which 
have  contributed  their  sons  and  daughters  to  the  coloni- 
zation and  growth  of  America;  but  rather  to  emphasize 
the  contribution  of  those  sons  and  daughters  to  the 
United  States.  Moreover,  there  is  no  intention  to  laud 
any  special  nationalities  in  respect  to  the  achievements 
of  any  particular  element  or  group.  It  must  be  under- 
stood that  certain  nations  contributed  the  cream  of  their 
own  population  to  the  New  World,  while  other  nations 


30  AMERICA'S     RACE     HERITAGE 

sent  their  worst  to  us.  Hence  in  praising  an  element 
sent  by  a  particular  country  of  Europe  at  any  given 
period  of  our  national  development,  it  cannot  be  asserted 
that  other  "nationalities"  are  being  discriminated  against. 
We  are  considering  the  composition  not  of  a  heterogene- 
ous "melting  pot"  of  nationalities,  but  of  the  American 
people  as  a  body.  Historical  reviews  should  not  convey 
the  misconception  that  the  American  is  merely  an  as- 
sembled human  object.  He  is  distinct  in  nationality,  but 
not  in  race,  from  his  European  forebears. 


CHAPTER  I 

TRADITIONAL  AMERICA 

The  epic  of  colonization  in  North  America  commenced 
some  dozen  centuries  after  the  Norse  Vikings  discovered 
the  land  which  they  called  Vinland,  and  which  is  now 
believed  to  have  been  the  bleak  New  England  coast.  It 
is  even  possible  that  these  Nordic  seafarers  not  only  set 
foot  on  the  coast  of  America,  but  that  they  may  have 
founded  temporary  settlements  there.  Whatever  our 
vague  surmises  in  respect  to  these  first  probable  discov- 
erers of  America,  we  may  turn  to  the  authentic  accounts 
of  the  voyage  of  the  great  Genoan  at  the  close  of  the 
fifteenth  century  with  feelings  of  more  assurance.  Yet 
if  the  famous  navigator  was  only  emulating  the  achieve* 
ment  of  the  Vikings,  this  feat  was  at  least  an  important 
link  in  the  chain  of  Nordic  accomplishments;  for  if  he 
was  a  North  Italian,  he  probably  owed  his  pioneering 
spirit  to  the  blood  of  ancesters  through  whose  veins  ran 
the  partial  strain  of  Goth  or  Lombard.  But  the  chiei 
significance  of  the  voyages  of  Columbus,  in  so  far  as  they 
relate  to  continental  America,  lies  in  the  fact  that  these 
voyages  electrified  Europe  to  new  deeds  of  enterprise, 
which  resulted  in  the  actual  discovery  and  colonization 
of  the  mainland.  We  may  conclude  these  brief  remarks 
on  the  era  of  discovery  by  mentioning  the  fact  that  in 
1606  the  London  Company  and  the  Plymouth  Company, 
under  charter  of  King  James  I  of  England,  prepared  to 
transport  cononists  to  the  North  American  continent; 
and  the  following  year  a  colony  was  founded  at  James- 


si 


32  AMERICA'S     RACE     HERITAGE 

town,  Virginia,  which  almost  failed,  but  which  was  saved 
by  reinforcements  from  England  and  became  the  first 
permanent  English  settlement  in  North  America.  What 
is  more,  it  was  in  this  Virginia  colony  that  the  first 
assembly  was  introduced  which  initiated  representative 
government  in  the  Western  Hemisphere.16 

There  is  more  than  sentimental  satisfaction  in  dream- 
ing of  three  hundred  years  ago  when  another  indom- 
itable little  band  of  men  and  women  landed  on  the  bar- 
ren New  England  coast  in  the  dead  of  winter.  The  ap- 
pearance of  the  Pilgrim  Forefathers  in  the  New  World 
assured  to  mankind  everywhere  the  fulfilment  of  an 
idea  that  had  been  evolved  by  men  of  Nordic  blood 
through  the  centuries  and  which  was  at  last  to  be  dem- 
onstrated on  virgin  soil  as  the  doctrine  of  true  democ- 
racy. ( 

Jamestown  and  Plymouth  mark  the  end  of  the  era  of 
discovery  and  launch  the  period  of  successful  coloniza- 
tion in  North  America.  At  about  the  time  when  Cap- 
tain John  Smith  was  exploring  the  coast  of  New  Eng- 
land, a  pestilence  had  reduced  the  Indian  population 
along  the  coastline;  and  this  fact  stimulated  new  en- 
deavors on  the  part  of  the  English  to  establish  settle- 
ments in  the  New  World.  So  it  came  to  pass  that  the 
Pilgrims,  after  a  temporary  sojourn  in  Holland,  crossed 
the  sea  to  found  the  rock  of  American  liberty. 

Can  we  of  a  later  age  visualize  the  hardships  of  the 
sturdy  pioneers  of  America,  whether  on  the  bleak  shores 
of  New  England,  or  the  less  forbidding  coast  of  Vir- 
ginia? Can  we  hear  the  screech  of  savage  Redskins  bent 
on  massacres;  can  we  conceive  of  the  courage,  faith  and 
industry  that  cleared  away  the  dark  forests,  tilled  a  new 
soil,  built  cleanly  homes  of  rude  logs  and  faced  death 
in  the  form  of  starvation  and  pestilence?  Can  we  under- 
stand the  courage  of  women  who  watched  and  prayed 


X 


TRADTTIOXAL    AMERICA  33 

over  a  wooden  trundle  bed,  as  cunning  savages  glided 
amid  the  forbidding  primeval  forest  beyond?  This  was 
not  the  casual  migration  of  insignificant  folk  to  a  new 
land.  It  was  the  very  climax  of  determination,  integrity 
and  mettle,  born  in  a  superior  folk  through  countless 
ages  of  peerless  race  life.  This  is  clearly  apparent  when 
we  consider  the  ridiculously  small  number  of  survivors 
of  the  little  Pilgrim  band  and  then  realize  the  vast  in- 
fluence they  and  their  descendants  have  wielded  in  the 
development   of   this   country.17 

The  Pilgrims  were  the  first  Puritans  to  settle  in  the 
New  World.  They  were  followed,  however,  by  a  much 
greater  number  of  Puritans  of  a  more  austere  character. 
It  is  said  that  within  fifteen  years  after  Winthrop's  fleet 
arrived,  twenty  thousand  Puritans  arrived  in  the  region 
of  Massachusettes.  Salem,  Charlestown,  Boston  and 
Roxbury  were  settled  between  1628  and  1630.  The  big* 
otry  of  these  sturdy  Puritans  can  hardly  be  held  against 
them  when  we  consider  that  their  idiosyncracies  were 
merely  the  reflection  of  the  period  in  which  they  lived; 
but  on  the  other  hand,  their  virtues  will  live  forever. 

From  the  beginning  of  the  Puritan  influx  up  to  the 
period  of  the  great  revolution  in  England,  which  latter 
restrained  religious  persecution,  Englishmen  flocked  to 
the  Colonies  and  set  up  humble  homes  in  a  land  hedged 
in  on  one  side  by  the  mighty  Atlantic  and  upon  the  other 
by  a  vast  wilderness.18  After  this  revolution,  emi- 
gration from  England  gradually  diminished  for  a  time, 
and  a  national  character  began  to  be  developed  as  the 
ties  with  the  Mother  Country  decreased.19  It  is  true 
that  during  the  Commonwealth  some  Royalists  escaped 
to  Virginia,  and  it  is  rather  curious  to  observe  that 
many  of  the  sons  of  these  were  actually  leaders  of  the 
American  Revolution  of  a  later  date. 

By  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century  more  than 


34  AMERICA'S     RACE    HERITAGE 

half  of  the  English  colonists  were  located  in  New  Eng- 
land and  most  of  the  remainder  of  the  population  in 
Virginia.  By  the  last  decade  of  the  latter  century,  how- 
ever, only  a  half  of  the  some  220,000  persons  in  the  Col- 
onies were  resident  in  Massachusetts  and  Virginia.  Aftei 
the  middle  of  the  century  there  had  been  comparativel> 
few  immigrants  to  the  New  England  States,  so  that  the 
some  one  hundred  thousand  New  Englanders  at  the  be- 
ginning of  the  eighteenth  century  were  almost  entirely 
native-born.  This  is  in  marked  contrast  to  present-da} 
New  England,  for  as  a  result  of  contributing  a  vast  pro- 
portion of  its  best  blood  in  the  conquest  of  the  Western 
wilderness,  and  the  replacing  of  much  of  the  pioneei 
stock  with  latter-day  immigrants,  New  England  is  now 
far  less  homogeneous  than  in  those  early  years.  Like- 
wise the  South  shared  in  the  occupation  of  the  Western 
reserves,  but  probably  to  a  lesser  degree  than  New  Eng- 
land, and  moreover  there  has  been  comparatively  negli- 
gible infusion  of  alien  elements  in  the  Southern  States, 
so  that  Dixie  remains  practically  as  homogeneous  todaj 
as  in  the  chivalric  days  of  the  Cavaliers. 

At  the  close  of  the  seventeenth  century,  the  English 
population  of  the  mainland  colonies  stretched  along  the 
Atlantic  coast  from  Pemaquid  to  Port  Royal.  New  Eng- 
land's white  folk  were  practically  all  English.  In  Maine 
the  settled  regions  were  within  ten  miles  of  the  coast, 
but  the  frontier  line  in  New  Hampshire  and  eastern 
Massachusetts  ran  back  anywhere  from  fifteen  to  fifty 
miles  from  the  seaboard.  All  Rhode  Island,  except  a 
small  region  in  the  southern  part,  was  occupied;  and  in 
the  Connecticut  Valley  the  settlers  were  just  beginning 
to  enter  the  valleys  north  of  Massachusetts. 

But  not  alone  in  the  English  colonies  was  the  English 
eJement  important.  Almost  half  of  the  eighteen  thous- 
and inhabitants  of  what  is  now  New  York  were  English 


TRADITIONAL    AMERICA  35 

and  they  greatly  predominated  among  the  ten  thousand 
people  of  East  New  Jersey.  New  England  congrega- 
tions filled  whole  towns  in  the  New  Netherland  Province, 
and  great  numbers  of  English  were  resident  in  Manhat- 
tan. From  Connecticut  swarms  of  New  Englanders  had 
swept  over  Long  Island,  even  as  far  as  Bruekelyn 
(Brooklyn),  which  town  was  destined  to  absorb  a  New 
England  character  that  survived  for  many  years,  the 
very  centre  of  Puritan  church  communities.  In  East 
New  Jersey  the  Puritans  had  settled  in  great  numbers, 
particularly  between  the  years  1664  and  1665.  Newark 
was  founded  by  Robert  Treat  and  his  early  Puritan  set- 
tlers in  New  Jersey.  The  region  from  Sandy  Hook  to 
the  mouth  of  the  Raritan  had  become  before  long  a 
veritable  New  England,  as  the  overflow  from  New  Eng- 
land and  Long  Island  poured  into  the  Province.  Even 
West  New  Jersey  became  predominantly  English,  part- 
ly due  to  the  great  number  of  Quakers  who  flocked  there. 
Thus  it  seemed  foreordained  that  revolution  'against 
Dutch  rule  would  develop  in  these  regions  of  New  Neth- 
erland which  had  become  (in  marked  contrast  to  the 
region  of  the  Hudson  River  Valley,  with  its  decidedly 
Dutch  element),  so  English  in  character. 

In  the  year  1674,  New  Netherlands  was  permanently 
transferred  to  England.  The  significance  of  this  cir- 
cumstance lies  not  so  much  in  the  actual  consummation 
of  English  conquest,  as  in  the  fact  that  the  English  ele- 
ment now  predominated  in  all  the  settlements  that 
stretched  in  a  practically  unbroken  line  from  Florida  to 
Lower  Canada.  All  other  nationalities  were  practically 
to  lose  their  identity  in  the  vastly  predominant  Anglo- 
Saxon  strain. 

Undoubtedly  Pennsylvania  was  the  most  cosmopolitan 
of  all  the  States  in  the  eighteenth  century,  but  even  here 
the  English  element  was  very  numerous,  if  not  actually 


36  AMERICA'S     RACE     HERITAGE 

predominant.  The  settlements  along  the  Delaware 
numbered  about  twenty  thousand  in  population  in  1700, 
about  two-thirds  of  these  being  in  Pennsylvania  (then 
including  Delaware).  The  settled  region  was  almost 
ten  miles  back  from  the  coast,  between  Barnegat  and 
Cape  May.  The  interior  of  West  New  Jersey  was  then 
unoccupied.  Along  the  eastern  shore  of  the  Delaware, 
however,  there  was  a  populated  region  between  twenty- 
five  or  thirty-five  miles  wide.  In  Pennsylvania  and  Del- 
aware the  settled  area  was  continuous  from  the  mouth 
of  the  Lehigh  to  the  southern  boundary  of  the  latter. 
Here  was  the  junction  with  the  Southern  Colonies. 

Maryland  at  this  time  held  thirty  thousand  people ; 
Virginia,  sixty  thousand ;  and  North  Carolina,  about 
three  thousand  ;  practically  all  English.  Between  the  Albe- 
marle and  Cape  Fear  districts  lay  a  wilderness  of  two 
hundred  miles;  but  there  was  an  inhabitated  strip  of 
fifty  miles  above  Cape  Charles.  An  inhabited  region 
twenty-five  miles  wide  was  to  be  found  on  the  west 
side  of  Chesapeake  Bay.  On  the  right  bank  of  the  Po- 
tomac the  plantations  covered  a  strip  five  miles  wide. 
From  the  great  bend  in  the  Potomac,  the  frontier  ran 
south  to  Richmond ;  and  then  curved  to  enclose  a  set- 
tled region  twenty-five  miles  wide  on  the  south  bank  of 
the  James.  The  frontier  crossed  the  North  Carolina 
boundary  forty  miles  from  the  coast  and  ran  southwest- 
ward  to  the  Chowan  River. 

South  Carolina  was  more  or  less  associated  with  the 
West  Indies  in  1700.  Most  of  the  inhabitants,  of  whom 
there  were  over  five  thousand,  appear  to  have  been  Eng- 
lish from  Barbardos  and  other  British  islands,20  but 
there  were  some  from  England  and  the  New  England 
colonies,  with  a  sprinkling  of  Scotch-Irish  and  Hugue- 
nots. The  settled  area  extended  from  the  Santee  to  the 
mouth    of   the    Edisto.     The    Barbadian    planters    were 


/ 


3* 


EARLY    BLOCK-HOUSE,    A    DEFENCE    AGAINST    THE 

INDIANS 


THE   FIRST   CHURCH,   WITHIN   A   STOCKADE,   AT 
MIDDLETOWN,  CONNECTICUT 


TRADITIONAL    AMERICA  37 

located  on  the  Cooper  River,  Goose  Creek,  Ashley  River, 
James  Island,  Johns  Island  and  Edisto  Island.21 

"The  colonization  of  North  America  by  the  English 
was  not  complete  with  the  founding  of  the  seaboard  set- 
tlements, but  continued  in  a  series  of  steps  westward. 
At  each  step  American  society  has  returned  to  simple 
frontier  conditions,  under  which  it  has  been  free  to  try 
out  new  experiments  in  democracy.  Each  stage  of  ad- 
vance has  made  its  special  contribution  to  our  institu- 
tions. 

"In  a  broad  way  these  steps  in  the  westward  move- 
ment have  corresponded  with  the  great  physiographic 
areas.  The  seventeenth  century  had  witnessed  the  occu- 
pation of  the  Tidewater  region,  between  the  coast  and 
the  Fall  Line 

"The  first  half  of  the  eighteenth  century  witnessed  the 
movement  of  settlement  into  the  next  great  physio- 
graphic region,  the  Piedmont,  or  the  area  lying  between 
the  Fall  Line  and  the  Appalachian  Mountains. 

"This  westward  movement  was  the  resultant  of  num- 
erous factors.  To  the  frontier,  people  were  attracted  by 
the  cheap  land  and  unlimited  opportunity.  .  .  .  The 
less  prosperous  everywhere,  and  in  the  South  in- 
dented servants  who  had  served  their  time,  were  glad 
to  begin  life  anew  on  the  frontier.  Prosperous  planters 
whose  estates  had  been  exhausted  by  tobacco,  sought 
the  Piedmont Speculation  in  frontier  lands  be- 
came a  passion,  and  ....  New  England  deacons  and 
Virginia  aristocrats  alike  built  hopes  of  fortune  on  tracts 
....  on  the  border.  The  movement  to  the  frontier 
was  stimulated  in  some  cases  by  intercolonial  and  inter- 
national rivalry ;  thus  the  settlement  of  Georgia  was 
....  a  defensive  movement  against  Spain  .... 
The  new  arrivals  from  Europe  ....  came  in  tens  of 
thousands,  attracted  by  cheap  lands  and  opportunity,  or 


38  AMERICA'S     RACE     HERITAGE 

driven  by  economic,  political,  or  religious  unrest. 

"Trails  to  the  Piedmont  had  been  opened  by  the  fur 
traders  ....  by  official  explorers  ....  and  by  the 
Southern  cattlemen  who  had  established  'cowpens' 
....  beyond  the  frontiers  of  settlement.  The  Indian 
barrier  was  removed  at  the  turn  of  the  century  by  a  series 
of  frontier  wars,  which  either  evicted  the  natives  or 
broke  their  resistance.  Of  these  the  chief  examples  are 
King  Philip's  War  in  New  England,  the  Susquehanna 
War  in  Virginia,  the  Tuscarora  War  in  North  Carolina 
and  the  Yamassee  War  in  South  Carolina.  The  process 
of  expansion,  however,  involved  further  struggles  with 
the  Indians,  and  border  conflicts  with  French  neighbors 
in  the  North  and  Spanish  neighbors  in  the  South. 

"Under  these  influences  the  migration  took  place  and 
by  the  middle  of  the  century  a  continuous  back-country 
settlement  had  been  formed  all  the  way  from  Maine  to 

Georgia The  open  spaces   (of  New  England) 

were  nearly  all  filled  in  to  the  northern  boundary  of 
Massachusetts,  while  long  spurs  of  settlement  were 
pushed  up  the  rivers  into  Vermont,  New  Hampshire, 
and  Maine,  where  French  rivalry  was  encountered.  In 
New  York  settlement  was  retarded  by  the  practice  of 
land  leasing Nevertheless  a  narrow  ribbon  of  set- 
tlement pushed  up  the  Mohawk  from  Albany  nearly  to 
Oneida  Lake,  while  the  lower  Hudson  River  settlements 
widened  out  toward  Pennsylvania  and  into    New  Jersey. 

"Into  the  southern  Piedmont  the  movement  was  a 
double   one.     Some   newcomers   crossed   the   Tidewater 

and  pushed  over  the  Fall  Line Thence  some 

pushed  up  the  Delaware  into  New  Jersey  and  north- 
western Pennsylvania;  others  west  into  the  valleys 
east  of  the  Kittatiny  Range.  Those  who  followed  .  .  . 
moved  south  across  the  Susquehanna  and  up  the  Shen- 
andoah  Valley,  whence  they  turned  eastward  into  the 


TRADITIONAL    AMERICA  39 

Piedmont  of  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  South  Carolina, 
and  even  Georgia."22 

Very  quickly  even  the  uninhabited  strips  from  north- 
ern New  England  to  the  southern  Carolinas  were  over- 
run by  these  men  of  English  blood. 

The  New  Englanders  were  Anglo-Saxon  in  the  strict- 
est sense  of  the  word;  that  is,  they  were  the  yeomanry 
of  England  who  were  descendants  for  the  most  part  of 
Angle  and  Saxon;  for  the  necessity  of  industrious  labor 
on  the  land  attracted  the  sturdy  middle  class  population 
from  England  in  the  persons  of  the  Puritans.  Not  that 
there  were  hot  many  men  of  high  degree  in  the  New 
England  community,  however.  Yet  the  democratic  in- 
fluence of  the  Northern  Colony  brought  great  numbers 
of  men  of  comparatively  lowly  origin  to  actual  prom- 
inence in  the  community. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  Norman  aristocratic  strain  was 
far  more  prevalent  probably  among  the  Cavaliers  of  Vir- 
ginia and  other  parts  of  the  South  than  among  the  Puri- 
tans. The  wealthy  Southern  colonists  were  of  the  bluest 
blood,  and  their  refinement  and  elegance  were  augmented 
by  the  introduction  of  the  slave  system,  which  was  a 
cause  as  well  as  effect  of  the  patrician  mode  of  life  of 
the  wealthy  planters  of  the  aristocracy  and  nobility. 

Yet  there  is  a  very  significant  likeness,  after  all,  be- 
tween the  Puritans  and  Cavaliers,  which  is  that  both 
were  strictly  observant  of  their  religious  duties,  whether 
dissenter  or  Church  of  England.  The  Pilgrims  and  Puri- 
tans contributed  mostly  to  our  political  ideals,  the 
Anglicans  of  Virginia  and  the  South  first  gave  us  rep- 
resentative government;  but  the  Quakers,  the  Catholics 
of  Maryland  and  the  dissenters  generally  had  a  share  in 
furthering  the  spirit  of  civil  and  religious  liberty  in 
America. 

By  the  year  1790  (when  the  first  official  Census  of  the 


40  AMERICA'S     RACE     HERITAGE 

country  was  tabulated),  the  population  of  the  Colonies 
had  not  advanced  much  beyond  the  Allegheny  Moun- 
tains. By  far  the  greatest  proportion  of  the  people  were 
of  English  ancestry;  for,  besides  being  the  first  settlers, 
the  latter  had  vastly  increased  in  numbers  through  a 
remarkable  birth  rate  and  constant  accessions  of  new 
settlers  from  time  to  time.  However,  there  were  im- 
portant contributions  to  the  fast-growing  community, 
particularly  during  the  eighteenth  century,  from  every 
nation  of  Northwest  Europe. 

The  Dutch  had  become  established  near  the  mouth  of 
the  Hudson  as  early  as  1623,  when  the  Dutch  West  India 
Company  settled  thirty  families  of  Walloon  Hugue- 
nots23 on  the  site  of  New  York  and  up  the  river  at  Fort 
Orange.  It  was  these  Walloons  of  Orania,  or  Fort 
Orange  (now  Albany)  in  the  Iroquois  region,  who  first 
discovered  the  value  of  wampum  in  trading  with  the 
Indians.  This  first  contingent  was  followed  by  a  steady 
flow  of  Dutch  settlers.  In  addition,  Manhattan  under  the 
Dutch  had  become,  even  as  it  is  today,  a  refuge  for  all 
nations.  English,  Huguenots,  Germans,  Irish,  Swiss, 
the  pious  Waldenses,  settlers  from  the  Belgic  provinces, 
and  a  scattering  from  even  such  remote  regions  as  the 
Piedmont  and  Italian  Alps,  as  well  as  a  few  Jews,  all 
found  refuge  in  New  Amsterdam.  Nevertheless  it  can- 
not be  said  that  the  Dutch  colony  was  always  tolerant 
of  the  miscellaneous  sects  within  its  gates.  In  fact 
Dutch  Lutherans  fled  from  the  intolerance  of  New 
Amsterdam  as  early  as  1674,  settling  in  the  Carolinas. 
Moreover,  it  is  a  singular  fact  that  the  Dutch  settlers  of 
New  Netherlands  were  rather  well  satisfied  when  their 
colony  passed  under  English  rule,  for  they  knew  that  to 
the  security  of  their  property  was  to  be  added  the  boon 
of  English  religious  and  political  liberty. 

This  same  feeling  was  true  of  the  Dutch  and  Swedes 


TRADITIONAL    AMERICA  41 

on  the  Delaware,  who  shortly  afterward  had  also  come 
under  English  rule.  Under  the  British,  the  settlements 
of  New  Netherlands  beyond  the  Delaware — consisting 
chiefly  of  groups  of  Dutch  about  Lewistown  and  New- 
castle and  Swedes  and  a  few  Swedish-Finns  at  Christi- 
ana Creek,  at  Chester  and  near  Philadelphia — were  re- 
tained as  dependencies  of  New  York;  while  the  land  of 
New  Netherlands  between  the  Hudson  and  the  Delaware 
became  New  Jersey.  Later  on,  scattered  numbers  of 
Dutch  continued  to  settle  Pennsylvania  and  East  and 
West  New  Jersey. 

Previous  to  the  English  accession,  the  Swedes,  who 
had  settled  on  the  Delaware,  were  in  constant  friction 
with  the  Dutch  of  New  Amsterdam ;  for  the  latter,  in 
addition  to  their  claims  to  Manhattan  Island  and  the 
beautiful  Catskill  region,  were  aggressive  claimants  of 
the  land  about  the  Delaware.  Unfortunately  for  the 
Swedes,  their  small  colony  was  weak  for  lack  of  colon- 
ists. It  is  true  that  they  had  settled  Tinicum,  below 
Philadelphia,  as  early  as  1646,  as  well  as  the  towns  of 
Wicaco,  Moyamensing,  Kensington,  Passyunk,  on  the 
west  bank  of  the  Schuylkill,  and  Christiania,  which  latter 
was  to  become  the  important  city  of  Wilmington;  but* 
nevertheless,  in  1653,  there  were  only  two  hundred  peo- 
ple in  the  colony  on  the  Delaware,  and  the  three  hundred 
and  fifty  additional  folk,  who  were  sent  over  the  follow- 
ing year  by  the  Swedish  crown,  to  help  New  Sweden, 
found  the  forts  surrendered  to  the  Dutch.  This  situa- 
tion did  not  entirely  prevent  Swedish  arrivals,  however, 
and  Pennsylvania  and  West  New  Jersey  received  Swed- 
ish settlers  thereafter.  Newcastle,  Upland  and  other  set- 
tlements of  Swedes  and  Dutch  were  existent  when  Wil- 
liam  Penn  arrived. 

The  Huguenots  in  the  Colonies  were  relatively  few  in 
numbers,  but  they  were  of  the  finest  and  most  capable 


42  AMERICA'S     RACE    HERITAGE 

element  of  France,  and  thus  wielded  a  considerable  in- 
fluence in  America.  Being  Calvinists,  the  Huguenots 
generally  united  with  other  Protestant  denominations, 
although  it  is  true  that  to  this  day  an  occasional  Hugue- 
not church  may  be  discovered  which  was  founded  in  the 
Colonial  period.  But  the  Huguenots  merged  very  readily 
into  the  Anglo-Saxon  population,  not  only  because  of 
their  being  scattered  in  all  parts  of  the  Colonies  (often 
as  individuals),  or  because  of  their  religion,  but  because 
"after  all,  the  Huguenot  was  not  really  Latin,  but  of  the 
Norse  blood  of  Rolf  the  Granger  and  his  Vikings."24 
Yet  doubtless  the  dispersion  of  the  Huguenots  did 
somewhat  aid  in  their  assimilation.  The  extent  to  which 
these  heroic  people  were  scattered  may  be  judged  by 
contemplating  their  more  important  settlements.  For 
instance  Jean  Ribaut  planted  his  colony  of  Huguenots 
at  Port  Royal  as  early  as  1562.  Thereafter,  French 
Protestants  came  from  Languedoc,  Rochelle,  Saintonge, 
Bordeaux,  the  provinces  on  the  Bay  of  Biscay,  St.  Quen- 
tin,  Poictiers,  the  beautiful  valley  of  Tours,  St.  Lo  and 
Dieppe,  to  find  homes  in  America.  Some  came  to 
Charleston ;  others  to  the  banks  of  the  Cooper.  Four  or 
five  hundred  settled  the  banks  of  the  Santee.  Some  came 
to  what  is  now  New  York  State,  particularly  to  New 
Amsterdam  and  the  hamlets  of  Staten  Island.  In  1677 
New  Paltz  was  founded  by  Huguenots  who  had  settled 
among  the  Dutch;  and  New  Rochelle  was  bought  and 
settled  by  later  Huguenots  who  came  after  the  Edict  of 
Nantes  had  been  revoked  in  1685.  In  New  England,  too, 
there  were  a  few  of  these  French  Protestants;  in  fact 
those  of  the  some  six  thousand  Acadians  who  were  ban- 
ished from  Nova  Scotia,  that  did  not  go  to  the  vicinity  of 
New  Orleans,  were  taken  to  New  England,  where  they 
settled  permanently;  and  it  must  be  remembered  that 
there  were  many  Protestants  as  well  as  Catholics  among 


TRADITIONAL    AMERICA  43 

the  latter.  Like  the  Huguenots,  the  Celtic  Irish  settled 
in  the  Colonies  as  individuals  or  families,  rather  than  in 
notable  communities.  As  early  as  1650  five  or  six  hun- 
dred Irish  were  forcibly  driven  out  of  Ireland  by  Crom- 
well, the  forerunner  of  the  scattered  Irish  Catholic  im- 
migrants of  the  ensuing  years.25 

The  remarkable  increase  in  the  proportion  of  the  Mid- 
dle Colonies  during  the  latter  half  of  the  seventeenth 
century  was  due,  as  we  have  shown,  to  immigration  as 
well  as  settlement.  To  New  York  and  Pennsylvania, 
particularly  the  latter,  there  were  coming  many  new 
arrivals  from  Germany,  Holland,  Sweden,  the  North  of 
Ireland,  France  and,  though  to  a  less  noticeable  degree, 
from  several  other  countries.  In  Pennsylvania  were  to 
be  found  English,  including  at  first  Quakers,  Dutch, 
Swedes  and  Welsh,  but  the  advertising  methods  of  Wil- 
liam Penn  throughout  Northwest  Europe,  and  his  liberal 
views,  brought  English  Quakers,  German  Mennonites, 
Scotch-Irish  Presbyterians  and  French  Huguenots.  The 
beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century  brought  more 
Scotch-Irish  and  German  Palatines,  in  stronger  num- 
bers than  other  immigrants;  in  fact  the  former  contrib- 
uted a  greater  proportion  of  newcomers  than  any  other 
nationality  during  the  entire  century. 

In  these  early  days  the  Germans,  who  were  settled  in 
the  eastern  part  of  Pennsylvania,  were  on  good  terms 
with  the  English  Quakers,  but  quarrelled  often  with  the 
Scotch-Irish  of  the  Western  frontier  backwoods.  Nor 
would  the  peace-loving  Quakers  (who  contrary  to  gen- 
eral belief,  moved  their  religious  communities  afar)  give 
military  help  to  the  frontiersmen,  either  Scotch-Irish  or 
English,  in  their  difficulties  with  the  Indians. 

In  Pennsylvania,  too,  were  settled  the  most  important 
community  of  Welsh  in  the  Colonies.  For  the  Cymry, 
like  the  Huguenots,  were  far  from  numerous  and  were 


44  AMERICA'S     RACE     HERITAGE 

moreover  scattered  through  various  communities,  so 
that  they  lost  their  identity  to  a  great  extent.  But  those 
that  settled  in  the  vicinity  of  Philadelphia  bequeathed  the 
curious  Welsh  names  of  the  uplands.  The  "Welsh 
Barony"  of  forty  thousand  acres  immediately  west  of 
Philadelphia  became  the  modern  suburbs  of  quaint 
beauty,  known  as  Merion  (Merioneth  Town),  Radnor, 
Haverford,  Bryn  Mawr,  Bala,  Ardmore,  Wynnewood, 
Narberth,  Cymwyd,  Pencoyd,  etc.  Indeed  it  is  not  un- 
usual to  meet  persons  of  the  present  day  in  this  region 
in  whose  names  are  interspersed  the  consonants  w  and  r 
or  the  vowel  y  that  are  distinctive  in  surnames  of  Welsh 
origin.  From  Pennsylvania  part  of  the  Welsh  com- 
munity drifted  into  New  Jersey,  or  Virginia,  and  other 
Southern  States. 

The  Scotch-Irish  were  an  undeniably  important  ele- 
ment in  the  American  Colonies  during  the  eighteenth 
century,  most  of  them  being  concentrated  in  Pennsyl- 
vania. Some  few  Scoth-Irish  had  arrived  in  the  Col- 
onies in  the  latter  part  of  the  seventeenth  century  and 
early  in  the  eighteenth,  but  it  was  not  until  the  middle 
of  the  latter  that  the  Scotch-Irish  communities  in  the 
back  country  between  New  England  and  the  South  be- 
came quite  numerous.  There  were  two  principal  streams 
of  Scotch-Irish,  the  larger  passing  through  the  port  of 
Philadelphia  and  the  smaller  through  Charleston.  In 
lesser  numbers  they  also  entered  the  country  at  Lewes, 
Newcastle  (Delaware)  and  even  as  far  north  as  Boston. 

Before  1669  a  small  number  of  Scotch-Irish  had  set- 
tled the  eastern  shore  of  Chesapeake  Bay.  Thereafter 
a  slight  stream  came  to  each  of  the  colonies.  Even  in 
New  England  there  was  a  considerable  number  of  ar- 
rivals between  1714  and  1720,  over  500  arriving  in  the 
summer  of  1718.  Most  of  these  were  sent  to  the  frontier. 
Worcester,  whose  population  doubled  to  the  number  of 


TRADITIONAL    AMERICA  45 

400  by  Scotch-Irish  arrivals,  became  the  center  of  dis- 
tribution. In  succession,  from  1731  to  1741,  the  towns 
of  Pelham,  Colerain,  Warren  and  Blandford  were  quick- 
ened in  growth  by  Scotch-Irish  settlers.  Then,  from 
western  Massachusetts,  some  Scotch-Irish  moved  north- 
ward along  the  Connecticut  valley,  and  formed  small 
settlements  in  Windsor,  Orange  and  Caledonia  counties 
in  Vermont  and  Grafton  County  in  New  Hampshire. 
Other  groups  of  Scotch-Irish  are  known  to  have  landed  in 
Maine.  Thirty  families  landed  at  Falmouth,  on  Casco 
Bay,  a  few  settled  at  the  mouth  of  the  Kennebec  River, 
and  by  1720  there  were  several  hundreds  on  the  Kenne- 
bec and  the  Androscoggin,  part  of  whom  removed  later 
to  New  Hampshire  and  even  Pennsylvania,  in  order  to 
avoid  difficulties  with  the  Indians.  The  modern  towns 
of  Belfast,  Maine  and  Londonderry,  New  Hampshire, 
suggest  the  early  Scotch-Irish  influence.  In  1719  Nut- 
field  (later  Londonderry)  became  a  centre  from  which 
the  communities  of  Rockingham,  Hillsboro  and  Merri- 
mack counties  originated.  Even  Vermont  received  a 
small  Scotch-Irish  migration  which,  joined  to  that  radi- 
ating from  Worcester,  drifted  northwestward.  There 
were  later  Scotch-Irish  communities  in  Maine,  and  in 
1729  a  hundred  and  fifty  families  migrated  to  New  Eng- 
land from  Nova  Scotia,  most  of  them  settling  at  Pema- 
quid  and  the  rest  being  induced  by  Samuel  Waldo  to  set- 
tle at  Warren  on  the  St.  George.  To  a  lesser  extent 
than  to  the  Northern  frontier,  a  sprinkling  of  Scotch- 
Irish  entered  Connecticut  and  Rhode  Island.  About 
1718  some  Scotch-Irish  settled  Orange  and  Ulster  coun- 
ties in  New  York,  and  in  1738  Scotch-Irish  settlers  came 
from  Londonderry,  New  Hampshire,  as  well  as  from  the 
North  of  Ireland  to  settle  what  is  now  Otsego  County. 
Also  a  few  more  had  settled  in  certain  valleys  of  the 
Berkshires. 


46  AMERICA'S     RACE     HERITAGE 

Because  of  the  scattered  location  of  many  of  the 
Scotch-Irish  settlements,  as  indicated  above,  it  was  in- 
evitable that  a  certain  number  of  this  sturdy  element 
should  eventually  lose  their  identity  in  the  mass  of  the 
Colonial  population.  Their  individual  customs  and 
peculiarities  disappeared  to  a  great  extent,  even  as  the 
Huguenots,  Scotch,  Dutch  and  Swedes  lost  their  indi- 
viduality in  the  years  to  come  through  gradual  assimila- 
tion with  the  English  strain. 

In  Pennsylvania,  however,  a  different  situation  pre- 
vailed, for  the  Scotch-Irish  were  about  equal  in  num- 
bers to  the  German  settlers  known  as  the  "Pennsylvania 
Dutch,"  and  almost  equal  to  the  combined  number  of 
Quakers  and  others  of  English  or  New  England  origin. 
Moreover  these  Scotch-Irish  congregated  in  great  num- 
bers upon  the  frontier,  where  their  Presbyterian  faith 
and  stable  institutions  persist  among  their  descendants 
of  the  Piedmont  region,  and  beyond,  up  to  the  present 
day.  In  the  main,  however,  even  in  Pennsylvania,  the 
Scotch-Irish  have  been  moulded  with  the  English  stock 
and  to  a  lesser  degree  with  the  German  stock  into  a  more 
or  less  homogeneous  mass. 

The  earliest  Scotch-Irish  settlers  in  the  Middle  Col- 
onies appear  to  have  arrived  before  1708.  By  the  year 
1720  they  were  following  the  banks  of  the  Delaware 
River,  entering  Bucks  County  and  thence  drifting  into 
Northampton  County.  Another  stream  of  them  com- 
menced to  flow  along  the  wooded  Susquehanna  Valley, 
settling  the  creek  bottoms  on  the  east  side  of  the  river, 
chiefly  in  Chester,  Lancaster  and  Dauphin  counties  in 
Pennsylvania  and  Cecil  County  in  Maryland.  From 
that  time  up  to  1730  the  Scotch-Irish  Presbyterians  were 
entering  Cumberland  County  in  Pennsylvania,  which 
brought  them  to  the  threshold  of  the  interior  valleys. 
They  also  entered  Franklin,  Adams  and  York  counties, 


PENN    GIVING    THE    CONSTITUTION    TO 
PENNSYLVANIA 


TRADITIONAL    AMERICA  47 

whence  they  were  attracted  southward  between  the  great 
slopes  of  the  foothills.  By  1735  these  men  of  Ulster 
origin  began  to  enter  the  beautiful  Shenandoah  Valley. 
Some  settled  in  Maryland  and  the  easternmost  counties 
of  what  is  now  West  Virginia,  but  the  majority  took  up 
lands  west  of  the  Blue  Ridge  Mountains  of  Virginia, 
or  traversed  the  passes  into  the  Piedmont  east  of  the 
Blue  Ridge.  In  the  twenty  years  after  1740  scattered  set- 
tlements were  made  along  the  frontier  from  Virginia 
as  far  as  Florida,  although  the  absence  of  exact  data 
leads  to  the  belief  that  these  latter  communities  were 
relatively  very  small.  In  North  Carolina  the  lands  be- 
tween the  Yadkin  and  Catawba  Rivers  were  somewhat 
settled  by  Scotch-Irish ;  while  in  1750  the  overflow  en- 
tered the  western  part  of  South  Carolina  and  even,  a 
few  years  later,  the  upland  country  of  Georgia.  From 
their  strategic  position  in  the  backwoods,  these  Scotch- 
Irish  became  a  large  element  among  the  first  pioneers 
who  spread  beyond  the  Alleghanies  into  Ohio.  The 
truth  of  this  statement  is  shown  by  the  fact  that  even  to 
this  day  the  Presbyterians  of  those  counties  of  Pennsyl- 
vania west  of  the  Alleghanies  display  the  uncompro- 
mising traits,  the  moral  quality  and  the  religious  stead- 
fastness of  their  Irish  forbears  of  Lowland  Scotch  and 
English  connection,  who  with  indomitable  energy  and 
perseverance  settled  the  Western  frontier  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, Maryland,  Virginia  and  North  Carolina,  and 
thence  joined  the  great  migration  into  Ohio. 

It  has  been  said  that  the  Scotch-Irish  typified  the 
American  of  today,  in  that  he  was  a  mixture  of  several 
nationalities.  Perhaps  in  those  days,  as  in  the  later 
years,  he  was  regarded  as  a  medium  of  accord  between 
jarring  factors,  combining  as  he  did  the  blood  of  Scotch- 
man, Englishman  and  Irishman.  Or  it  might  have  been  a 
natural  Celtic  propensity  for  politics  that  brought  the 


48  AMERICA'S     RACE     HERITAGE 

Scotch-Irish  to  prominence  in  government.  But  at  any 
rate  it  is  a  significant  fact  that  Ohio,  from  its  central 
position  in  the  Union,  later  furnished  a  great  number 
of  presidents  of  the  United  States,  and  that  the  number 
of  our  presidents  of  Scotch-Irish  extraction  is  far  out 
of  proportion  to  the  number  of  that  element  in  our  pop- 
ulation. 

Although  the  greater  part  of  the  Scotch  element  in 
America  was  composed  of  the  Ulster  Scots,  the  Scotch 
from  the  Lowlands,  and  to  a  lesser  extent  from  the  High- 
lands of  Scotland,  had  some  share  in  the  life  of  our 
Colonial  population.26  But  the  settlers  from  Scot- 
land never  left  their  imprint  upon  the  community  as  did 
the  Scotch-Irish  of  the  frontier;  owing  to  the  fact  that 
the  former  were  scattered  in  small  communities  through- 
out the  country,  which  quickly  assimilated  with  the  Eng- 
lish  or   other    inhabitants,   among   whom    they    settled. 

Some  idea  of  the  wide  dispersion  of  these  natives  of 
Scotland,  accounting  more  or  less  for  their  relatively 
small  historical  importance,  may  be  gathered  from  a  sur- 
vey of  the  settlements  scattered  in  New  England,  New 
York,  the  Carolinas,  Maryland  and  the  Mohawk  Valley. 
The  various  small  companies  of  Scotch  that  founded 
homes  in  these  far-flung  regions  may  be  briefly  men- 
tioned as  follows:  The  first  few  Scots  (Highlanders) 
arrived  in  New  York,  having  drifted  northward  after  the 
failure  of  the  ill-fated  expedition  to  found  a  great  and 
strategic  Scotch  Empire  across  the  jungles  of  the  Isthmus 
of  Darien.  The  first  really  large  body  of  Scotch,  500  in 
number,  settled  the  site  of  Argyle,  Washington  County, 
New  York,  in  the  vicinity  of  Lake  George.  As  early  as 
1652  Oliver  Cromwell  is  known  to  have  sent  about  two 
hundred  and  fifty  Scotch  prisoners  to  New  England. 
By  the  year  1669  Scotch  were  settled  on  the  eastern 
shores  of  Chesapeake  Bay.    Before  1680  some  Scotch  had 


TRADITIONAL    AMERICA  49 

settled  near  the  site  of  Norfolk,  Virginia,  and  in  that 
very  year  a  small  number  were  settled  in  Nepmung 
County,  Massachusetts,  far  to  the  northward.  From 
1683  to  1685  a  considerable  number  of  Scotch  dissenters 
sought  refuge  in  East  New  Jersey,  among  the  English 
and  Dutch  who  had  preceded  them — the  inception  of  a 
movement  that  was  to  make  New  Jersey,  with  its  Scotch 
and  Scotch-Irish  settlers,  a  Presbyterian  stronghold.  In 
the  year  1683  also,  Scots  landed  at  Port  Royal  and 
Charleston  in  the  Carolinas,  while  others  founded 
Stuartstown.  In  1717  some  Scottish  Jacobites  were 
shipped  to  Maryland  and  sold  as  servants.  Three  years 
later,  in  New  York,  the  towns  of  Goshen  and  Albany, 
the  counties  of  Otsego  and  Saratoga,  and  New  York 
City  itself,  are  known  to  have  had  Scotch  settlers.  In 
1738  Otsego  County  was  again  visited  by  other  Scotch- 
men, who  settled  in  Cherry  Valley.  Three  years  previ- 
ous to  that  year,  twenty-seven  Scotch  families  had  landed 
at  Georges'  River,  Maine;  others  had  settled  YYyndham 
County,  Connecticut  and  Perth  Amboy  and  Freehold, 
New  Jersey ;  and  still  others  had  in  the  same  year  visited 
Port  Royal,  South  Carolina. 

In  the  year  1729  Highland  Scots  had  settled  on  the 
Cape  Fear  River,  North  Carolina;  and  Goose  Creek  (now 
Fayetteville)  became  the  center  of  the  Highland  settle- 
ments. Four  years  later  other  Highlanders  settled  at 
Darien,  on  the  Altamaha.  In  1735  one  hundred  and 
thirty  Highlanders  settled  on  the  banks  of  the  Savannah 
River.  Other  Clansmen,  five  years  later,  settled  the  site 
of  Washington  County,  New  York.  Still  later,  in  1772, 
the  emigration  of  many  Macdonalds  from  the  Scotch 
Highlands  to  Cumberland  County  took  place.  During 
the  American  Revolution,  some  years  later,  the  Cape 
Fear  Highlanders  and  their  Highland  kin  of  the  Mo- 
hawk Valley  (unlike  the  Scotch-Irish  of  the  frontier  dis- 


50  AMERICA'S     RACE    HERITAGE 

tricts  and  the  majority  of  the  other  Scotch  communities) 
were  in  great  part  numbered  among  the  Royalists ;  and 
afterwards  thousands  from  New  York  and  other  prov- 
inces fled  to  Canada,  or  were  sent  to  Halifax  as  prison- 
ers;27 later  joining  the  Canadian  Highland  communities 
{the  latter  composed  partly  of  descendants  of  soldiers  of 
Highland  regiments  disbanded  after  the  French  and 
Indian  Wars.)  As  we  have  seen,  the  influence  of  these 
Scots  was  relatively  obscure  in  the  American  Colonies ; 
yet  nevertheless  they  did  contribute  somewhat  to  the 
life  of  the  American  people.  Thus  as  late  as  the  recon- 
struction period  after  the  Civil  War,  we  find  the  power- 
ful Ku  Klux  Klan,  a  society  established  to  counteract 
Negro  influence,  emulating  the  ancient  Scottish  loyalty 
to  clans  and  secret  orders. 

Almost  coincidently  with  the  Scotch-Irish  immigration 
of  the  eighteenth  century,  and  quite  as  important  in 
numbers,  the  Germans  began  to  arrive  in  a  considerable 
stream,  settling  for  the  most  part  in  Pennsylvania.  The 
majority  came  from  the  Palatinate,  Wurtemberg,  Baden 
and  Switzerland.  Most  of  these  people  were  later  to  be 
known  as  the  "Pennsylvania  Dutch".  They  were  gen- 
erally of  moderate  circumstances,  although  there  were 
some  relatively  well-to-do,  while  others  came  as  inden- 
tured servants.  Those  less  favored  in  means  naturally 
gravitated  to  the  lands  of  the  unsettled  interior. 

The  first  German  settlement  was  founded  as  the  direct 
result  of  William  Penn's  visit  to  the  Rhineland  in  1677. 
A  group  of  Pietists  purchased  lands  in  Pennsylvania, 
and  the  community  of  Germantown  came  into  existence. 
Year  by  year  new  settlers  from  the  German  states  ar- 
rived. Six  years  after  the  first  settlement  of  German- 
town  the  Mennonites  also  settled  in  that  community. 
In  the  next  year  Labadists  settled  on  the  Bohemian 
River,  in  what  is  now  Delaware. 


TRADITIONAL    AMERICA  51 

In  1694  a  small  body  of  Rosicrusians  settled  on  the 
banks  of  the  Wissahickon. 

The  real  tide  of  German  migration  did  not  start,  how- 
ever, until  1709,  the  year  in  which  a  part  of  the  Palatinate 
and  Wurtemberg  was  devastated.  A  hard  winter,  polit- 
ical oppression  and  religious  persecution  in  Germany  had 
intensified  the  troubles  of  these  people.  A  year  earlier, 
however,  some  Palatinates  had  founded  Newburgh, 
New  York;  while  about  six  hundred  and  fifty  went  to 
Newbern,  near  the  mouth  of  the  Neuse  River,  in  North 
Carolina.  In  1710  some  twenty-two  hundred  Palatines, 
after  hardships  and  deaths  on  the  crossing,  arrived  at 
what  is  now  Governor's  Island,  New  York  City,  to  be 
distributed  among  the  settlements  of  New  York  Prov- 
ince. Four  hundred  and  twenty-four  of  them  were  left 
in  New  York  City  and  the  rest  left  for  Livingston  Manor, 
Hunterstown,  Queensburg,  Armsburg,  Haysburg,  Eliza- 
bethtown,  Georgetown  and  New  Village.  Many  of 
them,  instead  of  being  sent  to  lands  on  the  Schoharie,  a 
branch  of  the  Mohawk  (where,  it  is  said,  they  were 
promised  lands  by  Mohawk  chieftians),  were  placed  on 
lands  along  both  sides  of  the  Hudson  near  Saugerties, 
where  an  attempt  to  produce  tar  and  pitch  ended  in  fail- 
ure. The  colony  on  the  west  bank  of  the  river  was  called 
West  Camp  and  numbered  about  six  hundred  people ; 
while  the  East  Camp,  on  the  other  bank  (located  on  the 
manor  of  Robert  Livingston)  contained  nearly  twice  as 
many.  In  1712  and  1713  many  persons  from  the  East 
Camp  removed  to  the  Schoharie,  but  land  disputes  com- 
pelled even  some  of  these  to  move  again  to  the  Mohawk 
Valley  between  Fort  Hunter  and  Frankfort,  while  still 
others  even  decided  to  migrate  as  far  as  Berks  County, 
Pennsylvania  in  1723  and  1727.  Meanwhile  most  of  the 
original  settlers  of  Newberg  in  1708  had  departed  in 
1719    for    Schoharie     County    to    the    north,    ,or     had 


52  AMERICA'S     RACE     HERITAGE 

wandered  to  the  Pennsylvania  valleys.  In  the  follow- 
ing years  German  colonists  settled  portions  of  Dutchess, 
Ulster,  Columbia,  Greene  and  Schoharie  counties,  along 
the  Mohawk  River,  and  to  some  extent  the  counties  of 
Montgomery,  Fulton,  Herkimer,  Oneida,  Saratoga  and 
Schenectady. 

But  while  these  lesser  German  migrations  were  taking 
place  in  other  regions,  the  main  body  of  Germans  was 
entering  Pennsylvania  through  the  port  of  Philadelphia. 
The  harsh  treatment  of  Germans  in  New  York  and  the 
kindly  reception  by  the  Quakers  had  its  effect,  and  the 
years  between  1710  and  1727  brought  from  fifteen  to 
twenty  thousand  Germans,  who  settled  in  Lancaster, 
Berks    and   Montgomery   counties.      Between    1727   and 

1740  fifty-seven  thousand  more  came  over,  and  between 

1741  and  1756  about  twenty  thousand.28  The  more 
well-to-do  of  these  newcomers  stayed  in  Philadelphia, 
but  the  great  majority  pushed  on  northward  and  west- 
ward to  Lehigh,  Northampton,  Munroe,  Lebanon  and 
Dauphin  counties;  then  they  crossed  the  Shenandoah 
and  settled  York,  Cumberland  and  Adams,  as  well  as 
Chester  County.  Then  these  German  settlers  turned 
southward  through  Maryland  into  Virginia  and  ascended 
the  Shenandoah  Valley.  Others  entered  the  fertile  Sus- 
quehanna and  Lehigh  Valleys.  In  fact  the  now  thickly 
settled  German  districts  in  Pennsylvania  became  more 
or  less  the  distributing  centre  from  which  radiated  small- 
er and  sometimes  scattered  German  communities  in  other 
provinces. 

In  New  Jersey  Germans  of  the  Reformed  Church  are 
known  to  have  first  settled  German  Valley  (Morris 
County)  in  1707,  later  spreading  in  company  with  Luth- 
eran newcomers  to  Somerset,  Bergen,  Essex,  Hunterdon, 
Warren,  Sussex,  Morris,  Passaic  and  Salem  counties. 
In  Maryland   Germans  helped  to   found  Baltimore  and 


TRADITIONAL    AMERICA  5.3 

Frederick ;  Washington  and  Carroll  counties  included 
a  considerable  number  of  Germans,  most  of  whom  were 
Protestants.  Many  Germans,  who  had  settled  Cono- 
gecheague,  Hagerstown  and  that  portion  of  the  Shen- 
andoah Valley  sloping  to  the  north,  later  trekked  into 
the  fertile  valleys  of  the  Yadkin  and  the  Catawba.  The 
first  of  the  Germans  in  the  southern  Shenandoah  came 
from  Lancaster  County,  Pennsylvania,  and  settled  in 
1727  near  Elkton.  Others  from  York  later  settled 
on  the  site  of  Winchester,  and  in  1734  Harper's  Ferry 
was  founded.  German  colonists  also  spread  to  Clarke, 
Frederick,  Warren,  Shenandoah,  Page  and  Rockingham 
counties  in  Virginia,  Jefferson  and  Morgan  counties  in 
what  is  now  West  Virginia,  along  Patterson  Creek  and 
the  south  branch  of  the  Potomac,  and  somewhat  along 
the  New  River  portion  of  the  Great  Kanawha. 

There  was  a  considerable  number  of  German  and  Swiss 
colonists  in  the  Carolinas.  In  North  Carolina  the  Pala- 
tines, as  we  have  already  noted,  and  the  Swiss  had  set- 
tled near  the  confluence  of  the  Neuse  and  the  Trent  as 
early  as  1710.  The  settlement  was  later  destroyed  when 
the  Tuscaroras  went  on  the  warpath,  but  when  the  latter 
removed  northward  to  become  incorporatefl  with  the 
Iroquois  these  Germans  occupied  the  lands  formerly 
held  by  the  Indians  and  spread  over  much  of  what  is 
now  Craven  County.  The  vicinity  of  New  Berne  was 
settled  by  1714,  as  previously  stated. 

While  the  Germans  from  Pennsylvania  were  begin- 
ning to  take  up  lands  along  the  Yadkin  in  1745,  it  was 
not  until  five  years  later  that  the  arrivals  became  num- 
erous. Eventually  German  settlements  appeared  in 
Stokes,  Forsyth,  Guilford,  Davidson,  Rowan  and 
Cabarrus  counties.  In  South  Carolina  the  first  German 
arrivals  settled  in  or  near  Charleston.  In  1732  a  set- 
tlement was  made  in  Beaufort  Countv,  and  in  the  same 


54  AMERICA'S     RACE    HERITAGE 

year  the  Swiss  established  Purrysburgh,  and  a  large 
number  of  Swiss  began  to  migrate  to  America.  It  has 
been  said  that  as  many  as  twenty-five  thousand  Swiss 
emigrated  to  Pennsylvania  and  the  Carolinas  during  the 
eighteenth  century.  German  villages  spread  along  the 
banks  of  the  Edisto  and  Congaree  Rivers,  in  Orange- 
burg and  Lexington  counties,  and  toward  the  boundary 
of  Georgia.  Most  of  the  South  Carolina  Germans  were 
Badeners,  Wurtemburgers,  Swiss  and  certain  discontents 
from  Maine. 

In  Georgia  the  first  Germans  were  Salzburgers,  who 
arrived  at  Savannah  in  1734  and  moved  to  the  site  of 
Ebenezer,  which  town  was  founded  by  them.  Settlers 
from  Ebenezer  then  removed  to  a  point  some  eight  miles 
down  the  river,  opposite  Purrysburgh,  and  they  called 
this  community  New  Ebenezer.  In  1731  certain  Swiss 
had  established  themselves  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Savan- 
nah, as  we  have  already  indicated.  In  1733  the  immi- 
grants to  Georgia  included  German  Moravians,  who 
proved  to  be  settlers  quite  as  worthy  as  those  industrious 
Germans  of  the  Mohawk  Valley. 

Lastly  it  may  be  stated,  in  respect  to  the  German  com- 
munity, that  even  New  England  and  Nova  Scotia  re- 
ceived a  small  number  of  newcomers  of  this  nationality. 
Some  in  1740  settled  the  town  of  Waldoborough  on 
Broad  Bay,  in  Maine.  In  1751  Frankfort  (subsequently 
called  Dresden)  was  founded  on  the  Kennebec  River. 
Between  1750  and  1753  some  fifteen  hundred  Germans 
entered  New  England,  many  of  whom  we  have  already 
referred  to  as  having  removed  to  South  Carolina.  One 
group  settled  at  Braintree  in  1760,  but  all  of  these  later 
moved  to  the  German  communities  in  that  part  of  what 
was  then  the  Province  of  Massachusetts,  which  was  later 
to  be  known  as  the  counties  of  Lincoln,  Knox  and  Waldo 
in    the    State    of    Maine.29      The    movement    of    Ger- 


TRADITIONAL    AMERICA  55 

mans  to  Lunenberg  County,  Nova  Scotia,  was  checked 
by  the  English  government  in  1753,  and  the  stream  was 
thereafter  diverted  to  Broad  Bay  and  the  Kennebec. 
And  finally,  after  the  Revolutionary  War,  many  of  the 
Hessian  mercenaries  settled  in  America.30 

It  must  be  noted  that  the  Germans  (unlike  the  Hugue- 
nots, Irish,  Welsh,  and  others  who  soon  assimilated 
themselves  in  scattered  communities)  were  prone  to 
congregate  in  lingual  communities.  Where  these  com- 
munities were  large  enough  they  retained  their  individ- 
ual tongue  and  character  even  though  surrounded  by 
English-speaking  people.  Thus  the  bi-lingual  commun- 
ity in  the  beautiful  Lancaster  valleys  and  hills  stubborn- 
ly hold  to  their  olden  customs  and  quaint  dialect  and  are 
known,  to  this  very  day,  as  the  ''Pennsylvania  Dutch." 
Yet  ever  since  the  early  German  missionaries  exerted 
their  marked  influence  over  the  uncouth  backwoodsmen 
beyond  the  German  settlements  in  Colonial  days,  these 
simple,  sturdy,  industrious  folk  have  contributed  their 
traits  to  the  American  stock  of  today. 

The  Jews  of  the  Colonial  period  were  of  the  very 
finest  type  from  Western  Europe.  The  first  shipload  of 
Jews  came  to  the  Dutch  possession  of  Manhattan  from 
Brazil.  They  were  Portuguese  Jews  who  had  migrated 
to  the  Portuguese  Colony  in  South  America.  Upon  ar- 
riving in  Manhattan,  they  were  granted  citizenship  by 
the  Dutch  government  and  were  actually  permitted  to 
build  a  synagogue.  From  this  very  congregation  after- 
wards came  many  well-known  patriots  of  the  Revolu- 
tion. Descendants  of  the  early  Jewish  settlers  on  Man- 
hattan Island  still  worship  there  at  the  present  day  in 
the  Spanish  and  Portuguese  synagogue.  In  1658  fifteen 
Jewish  families  from  Holland  settled  at  Newport,  Rhode 
Island;  and  Roger  Williams'  tolerant  colony  for  a  while 
harbored  the  greater  number  of  Jews  outside  of  New 


56  AMERICA'S     RACE     HERITAGE 

York.  These  first  Jews  in  Rhode  Island  are  credited 
with  having  introduced  the  Masonic  Order  into  America. 
By  the  period  of  the  Revolutionary  War  there  were  sev- 
eral thousand  Jews  in  the  Colonies,  mostly  in  New  York, 
New  England  or  the  Carolinas,  which  offered  the  surest 
haven  for  those  fleeing  from  religious  persecution.  Even 
in  Colonial  times  the  Jews  were  congregated  in  the  large 
cities;  yet  it  is  a  droll  fact  that  in  the  year  1790  New 
York  City  contained  a  Jewish  population  of  but  three 
hundred  and  eighty-five  persons,  in  marked  contrast  to 
the  million  and  a  half  that  inhabit  the  "greatest  Jewish 
city  in  the  world"  at  the  present  day! 

Another  noteworthy  migration  that  must  be  mentioned 
here  is  that  of  many  New  England  Yankees  to  the 
Wyoming  Valley  and  other  parts  in  the  vicinity.  Even 
earlier  the  Puritans  had  sought  better  climes  than  their 
bleak  New  England  surroundings  and  had  ventured 
south  in  scattered  numbers.  One  particular  group  set- 
tled Cape  Fear,  but  not  for  long,  because  of  the  bleak 
and  forbidding  aspect  of  that  region.  In  fact  when  they 
sailed  away  these  Puritans  left  a  written  message  affixed 
to  a  post  which  contained  caustic  comments  expressing 
their  disgust ;  the  message  being  found  by  immigrants 
from  Barbados  who  arrived  there  a  few  years  later.  But 
the  town  of  Dorchester  that  still  exists  in  South  Caro- 
lina was  named  and  settled  by  folk  who  migrated  late 
in  the  seventeenth  century  from  the  Dorchester  of  Mass- 
achusetts. Another  company  formed  a  settlement 
twenty  miles  back  of  the  present  site  of  Charleston, 
South  Carolina.  But  to  return  to  the  greater  migration 
remarked  above,  the  attention  of  the  Connecticut 
Yankees  was  attracted  by  a  valley  of  superlative  beauty. 
They  secured  it  under  their  own  jurisdiction  and  sent 
out  companies  known  as  the  "Wyoming  Settlers".  In 
1753  Connecticut  people  formed  the  Susquehanna  Com- 


TRADITIONAL    AMERICA  57 

pany,  and  the  following-  year  these  New  Englanders 
purchased  the  land  now  known  as  Luzerne,  Wyoming, 
Susquehanna  and  Wayne  counties,  Pennsylvania.  These 
white  cabin-dwellers  on  the  banks  of  the  Susquehanna 
were  enamoured,  quite  as  much  as  the  aborigines  who 
guided  their  canoes  on  the  stream,  by  the  charms  of  the 
deep,  broad  river  that  majestically  descended  through 
magnificent  highlands  and  mountains  from  wooded  lakes 
in  the  north,  a  fit  and  romantic  highway  for  vigorous  pi- 
oneers from  rugged  New  England  and  other  northern 
regions. 

It  is  a  particularly  noteworthy  fact  that  the  Colonial 
inhabitants  of  the  Carolinas  were,  many  of  them,  men 
who  had  come  thither  from  other  Colonies,  or  the  Old 
World,  in  order  to  avoid  persecution  or  restraint.  Two- 
thirds  of  the  population  of  the  Carolinas  were  dissenters 
from  the  Church  of  England.  There  were  many  Quakers 
and,  as  we  previously  observed,  some  New  England  Puri- 
tans, Huguenots  and  Scotch  Presbyterians,  besides  the 
mass  of  the  original  Cavalier  and  indentured  population. 
Their  new-found  freedom  made  these  Carolinians,  in 
general,  a  care-free  and  indomitable  people,  who  did  not 
hesitate  to  defy  taxation  and  in  many  cases  made  friends 
with  buccaneers  of  the  Spanish  Main  or  seized  Indian 
captives  for  the  West  Indian  slave  trade.  The  earlier 
Carolinians  built  no  towns,  lived  along  valley  and  stream 
in  scattered  communities,  and  traveled  by  rowboats  or 
along  blazed  woodland  trails.  It  was  this  care-free  ex- 
istence that  prevented  the  formation  of  plantation  com- 
munities in  the  Carolinas  such  as  were  to  be  found  in 
Virginia,  that  is,  in  the  earlier  days.  But  with  the  first 
importation  of  Negroes  in  1671,  a  change  was  brought 
about  in  this  condition.  The  institution  of  slavery  re- 
ceived its  greatest  impetus  through  the  Barbadian 
planters,  who  brought  with  them  the  aristocratic  view- 


68  AMERICA'S     RACE     HERITAGE 

point  of  the  West  Indian  English.31  Largely 
through  this  latter  class  Charleston  soon  became  a  com- 
munity of  the  wealthy,  who  paid  occasional  visits  to 
the  plantations  up  the  river,  but  concentrated  in  the 
town.  In  fact  for  a  time  a  large  part  of  the  entire  white 
population  of  South  Carolina  appears  to  have  dwelt  in 
Charleston ;  and  thus  there  developed  a  provincial,  care- 
free social  atmosphere  that  reflected  the  character  of 
these  Colonials. 

Indeed  it  is  not  too  much  to  say  that  the  impetuous, 
marauding  proclivities  of  these  Carolina  pioneers, 
whether  aristocratic  Churchmen  or  practical  Dissenters, 
may  have  directly  contributed  to  the  eventual  occupa- 
tion of  the  North  American  continent  by  Anglo-Saxon 
peoples.  For  in  1705,  we  are  told,  a  freebooting  expe- 
dition of  fifty  Carolinians  and  a  thousand  Seminole  In- 
dians destroyed  and  plundered  the  Indian  villages  about 
Appalachee  Bay,  at  that  time  dominated  by  the  Span- 
iards. In  the  country  between  the  small  Spanish  settle- 
ment on  the  coast  and  the  French  settlements  about  the 
Mississippi,  the  Spanish  priests  exerted  an  influence 
among  the  natives  far  out  of  proportion  to  their  small 
numbers.  The  Carolinians,  having  conquered  this  coun- 
try, gave  it  over  to  their  allies,  the  Seminoles,  whose  de- 
scendents,  over  a  century  and  a  quarter  later,  were  re- 
moved to  a  reservation  beyond  the  Mississippi.  But 
most  important  of  all,  the  soil  of  Georgia  now  came 
under  English  rule.  To  this  day  we  may  view  the  ruins 
of  churches  in  all  that  region  which  mark  the  sites  of 
Spanish  and  French  missions  that  might  have  spread  the 
Latin  influence  to  at  least  a  great  part  of  the  territory  of 
what  is  now  the  United  States. 

To  the  casual  observer  it  may  at  first  appear  that  the 
somewhat  detailed  descriptions  of  certain  minor  move- 
ments of  migration  and  settlement  are  not  relatively  im- 


TRADITIONAL    AMERICA  59 

portant  as  regards  their  bearing  upon  present-day  Amer- 
ica with  its  more  than  a  hundred  million  citizens.  Meas- 
ured in  comparison  to  present-day  immigration,  which 
in  two  years  can  land  a  peaceful  army,  as  large  as  the 
American  Expeditionary  Force  which  went  to  France, 
on  our  shores,  it  is  true  that  the  early  contributions  to 
America's  population  often  seem  almost  unworthy  of 
notice.  But  to  the  person  acquainted  with  the  phe- 
nomena of  population  growth  in  America,  who  knows 
I  that  the  rate  of  increase  of  the  people  during  the  early 
>  history  of  America  was  monumental  and  that  the  little 
i  towns  of  that  day  became  the  great  cities  of  the  later 
:  centuries,  these  small  movements  of  population  are 
fraught  with  tremendous  significance.  When  we  consider 
J  that  the  fifty-one  survivors  of  the  Mayflower  community 
must  have  increased  to  the  neighborhood  of  eighty- 
five  thousand  in  three  centuries,  we  begin  to  perceive 
that  the  settlement  and  migration  of  Colonial  days  is 
most  significant  with  respect  to  the  human  geography 
of  present-day  America.  The  descendants  of  the  first 
thousands  became  the  millions  of  the  "old  stock"  of  to- 
day. The  embryo  communities  developed  into  the  very 
national  life  of  America.  Many  of  the  descendants  of 
little  country  hamlets  or  rural  bodies  have  lived  during 
the  generations  on  the  identical  land  of  their  forefathers, 
contributing  in  greatest  measure  to  the  development  of 
the  village  into  the  town  or  great  city.  Or,  it  is  true, 
more  ambitious  descendants  have  roamed  afar,  but  only 
to  found  new  and  even  greater  communities  drawn  on 
the  lines  of  their  old  Colonial  settlements,  which  carry 
on  the  civilization  of  pioneer  forefathers.  The  study  of 
genealogy  itself,  when  approached  in  a  reverent  spirit 
far  removed  from  that  of  superciliousness,  is  not  be- 
neath a  true  American.  It  is  all  very  well  to  look  to  the 
destiny  of  the  future  rather  than  to  dream  of  the  glories 


60  AMERICA'S     RACE     HERITAGE 

of  the  past;  still,  without  being  reactionary,  we  cannot 
but  appreciate  the  fact  that  our  destiny  was  partly  de- 
cided by  those  humble  pioneer  ancestors  who  dared  all 
things  for  their  community  and  for  the  generations  that 
were  to  follow  them. 

Even  at  the  time  of  the  Revolution  the  country  had 
not  entirely  absorbed  its  diverse  elements.  To  a  great 
extent  religious  beliefs  moulded  sentiment  within  each 
of  the  Colonies,  whether  settled  by  Puritan,  Anglican, 
Quaker,  Dutch  Calvinist,  Lutheran  or  Scotch-Irish 
Presbyterian.32  Yet  in  spite  of  a  few  small  jeal- 
ousies and  differences,  there  was  a  surprising  amount  of 
mutual  respect  and  sympathy  between  one  and  all.  Even 
the  Huguenots  and  Scotch-Irish,  of  more  recent  immi- 
gration than  the  bulk  of  the  others,  were  not  slow  in 
being  assimilated  into  the  general  population  owing  to 
their  somewhat  kindred  religious  beliefs  and  by  no  means 
inferior  moral  quality ;  and  Lord  Baltimore's  mixed 
group  of  Roman  Catholics  and  Protestants  in  Maryland 
dwelt  in  common  accord  with  one  another.33 

What  wras  the  character  of  these  early  Americans, 
whose  descendants  wrere  some  day  to  take  their  place 
among  the  great  nations  of  the  earth?  Our  ancestors 
were  not  entirely  individualistic,  nor  did  they  fail  to 
hope  that  at  a  future  day  their  descendants  would  share 
the  benefit  of  belonging  to  a  gigantic  nation  stretching 
across  the  continent  to  the  Pacific  Ocean.  From  the 
tenets  of  their  religious  freedom  sprang  the  heritage  of 
political  liberty.  The  Calvinists,  whether  English, 
Dutch  or  Huguenot,  very  materially  influenced  the 
tenets  that  were  guiding  the  nation  to  its  destiny;  but 
the  Anglicans  and  Catholics  and  others  were  not  far 
behind  in  their  spirit  of  religious  freedom.  It  is  a  most 
difficult  task  to  judge  the  values  of  the  principal  Colonial 
migrations,  and  most  authorities  differ  on  this  question.34 


TRADITIONAL    AMERICA  61 

In  reviewing  the  growth  of  the  Colonial  population, 
it  is  necessary  to  observe  the  most  significant  fact  that 
in  1790,  the  year  of  the  first  official  Census  of  the  United 
States,  the  population  of  the  Colonies  had  not  yet  ad- 
vanced very  far  beyond  the  Alleghanies.  Hence  it  is 
possible  to  estimate  approximately  the  growth  of  the 
so-called  "old  stock" — that  is,  the  descendants  of  the  in- 
habitants of  the  original  Colonies.  The  special  report 
on  "A  Century  of  Population  Growth  from  the  First  to 
the  Twelfth  Census  of  the  United  States,  1790  to  1900", 
a  lengthy  volume  issued  by  the  Census  Bureau  in  the 
year  1909,  offers  a  wealth  of  detailed  and  valuable  in- 
formation, from  which  summary  the  following  points 
have  been  selected  as  having  an  important  bearing  upon 
this  survey.  Of  course  in  estimating  the  numerical 
strength  of  the  elements  that  make  up  the  population 
of  the  "old  stock",  the  figures  do  not  represent  alone  per- 
sons of  pure  lineage  or  origin.  We  can  merely  aim  to 
arrive  at  the  proportion  of  each  and  every  element, 
making  a  fair  division  of  persons  of  mixed  blood.35 

In  the  first  two  centuries,  says  the  Report,  the  Colonies 
grew  from  a  population  of  barely  two  hundred  souls  to 
a  community  of  3,900,000  in  1790.36  There  is  no 
parallel  in  history  for  the  population  achievement  during 
that  period  and  the  period  that  followed.  The  average 
size  of  families  was  about  six  persons. 

From  several  lines  of  argument  the  conclusion  was 
reached  in  the  report  that  the  3,172,444  white  inhabitants 
of  the  United  States  enumerated  at  the  First  Census 
must  have  increased  to  approximately  35,000,000  in  1900.37 

Xow  we  may  supplement  this  Report  of  the  year  1900 
with  Census  and  immigration  and  emigration  figures 
made  public  during  the  next  two  decades,  from  which 
we  arrive  at  the  conclusion  that  our  Colonial  white  stock 
numbered  approximately  44,689,278  at  the  time  of  the 
1920  Census.38 


62 


AMERICA'S     RACE     HERITAGE 


But  the  official  Report  also  tells  us  that  the  greater 
part  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  United  States  at  the  period 
of  the  First  Census  were  of  British  stock.  The  propor- 
tion of  each  nationality  in  the  white  population  of  the 
nation  for  the  year  1790  was  determined  by  the  Census 
Bureau  by  means  of  a  study  of  the  surnames  of  fam- 
ilies enumerated  in  that  Census.39  By  applying 
these  percentages  to  the  44,689,278  descendants  in  1920 
of  the  old  Colonial  white  stock,  we  may  determine  the 
approximate  proportion  of  the  blood  of  each  of  these 
nationalities  among  the  modern  representatives  of  the 
"old  stock/'  as  follows : 


Census 
1790 

Per 

Cent 

Descen- 
dants 
1920 
(Estimated 
on  basis 
of  1790 
per- 
centages) 

English \ 

Welsh / 

2,605.699 

221,562 

61,534  [40] 
176.407 

78.959 

17,619 

10,664 

/  81.7 
I     0.4 

7.0 
1.9 

5.6 
2.5 
0.6 
0.26 

0.04 

[Estimated     from 
State  figures  given 
in  the  Report.]       [41] 

[Estimated     from 
State  figures  given 
in  the  Report.] 
[Estimated      from 
State  figures  given 
in  the  Report.)         [42] 

36.511.140 
178,757 

Scotch  (mostly  Scotch-Irish) 
Irish  (mostly  Protestant)..  . 
German  (mostly  Protestant) 
Dutch    

3.128,249 

849.096 

2,502,600 

1,117,232 

French  (mostly  Huguenot) . 

268.136 
116,192 

17,876 

Totals 

3.172,444 

100. 

44.689.278 

TRADITIONAL    AMERICA  63 

THE  ANNEXED  WHITE  STOCK 

We  may  now  very  properly  consider  certain  elements 
which  were  not  included  in  the  foregoing  discussion  re- 
lating to  the  population  of  the  organized  region  of  the 
English  Colonies  on  the  mainland  in  1790.  I  am  allud- 
ing to  the  early  Spanish  population  which  was  joined  to 
the  United  States  through  the  accession  of  Florida  and 
other  territory  in  1819,  Texas  in  1845  and  the  region 
acquired  through  the  Mexican  Cession  in  1848 ;  the 
French  Creole,  Acadian,  Spanish  Creole  and  even  Ger- 
man additions  through  the  Louisiana  purchase  in  1803; 
and  the  sparsely  settled  area  of  the  unorganized  Terri- 
tory Northwest  of  the  Ohio  and  parts  of  Vermont,  with 
its  mixed  scattering  of  French  voyageurs  and  English 
backwoodsmen.  For  while  these  various  strains  are  not 
included  within  the  "old  stock"  as  enumerated  in  1790, 
they  are  nevertheless  of  quite  as  ancient  lineage  as  the 
English  Colonials  as  far  as  their  sojourn  in  North  Amer- 
ica is  concerned,  and  as  a  matter  of  fact  certain  of  these 
communities  actually  antedate  the  English  settlements 
on  the  Atlantic  seaboard. 

The  Spanish  missions,  supported  by  the  treasury  of  the 
King  of  Spain,  had  entered  Florida,  New  Mexico  and 
Texas  during  the  latter  half  of  the  sixteenth  century, 
the  seventeenth  century  and  the  eighteenth.43  The 
work  was  conducted  by  Jesuit,  Franciscan  and  Dom- 
inican missionaries;  the  two  latter  orders  taking  the 
place  of  the  former  in  Arizona  when  the  Jesuits  were 
expelled.  The  mission  originated  from  the  necessity  of 
assembling  the  wilder  Indian  tribes  in  pueblo  villages, 
where  discipline  could  be  enforced.  The  missions,  like 
the  presidios,  or  garrisons,  were  intended  to  be  merely 
footholds  in  the  gradual  advance.  The  missionaries  ac- 
companied the  soldiers  and  small  citizen  colonies,  the 
places  left  behind  being  occupied  by  the  secular  priests. 


04  AMI- RICA'S      RACK     HERITAGE 

By   the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century  the  vicinity  of 

what  Is  now  the  Mexican  Border  could  not  yet  boast 
more  than  a  tew  white  families  of  Spanish  origin.  Even 
in  Sinaloa,  on  the  other  side  of  our  present  Border,  there 
were  but  six  hundred  white  families,  and  there  were  still 
fewer  in  Sonora.  However,  although  there  were  but 
250  Spaniards  in  Santa  Fe  (then  the  only  Spanish  set- 
tlement in  New  Mexico)  in  loAV  the  Spanish  pop- 
ulation of  the  Province  had  slowly  increased  to  2,500 
settlers  in  the  upper  Rio  Grande  valley  by  the  year  I68fy 
and  a  few  more  drifted  into  the  neighborhood  within  the 
next  three  years.  In  1659  the  mission  of  Guadelupe  had 
been  founded  at  El  Paso.  When  the  Pueblo  Indians 
revolted  in  1783,  four  hundred  Spaniards  were  killed  and 
I  whites  of  Xew  Mexico  retreated  to  the  El  Paso 
settlement,  and  soon  erected  a  presidio  as  a  protection 
from  the  aborigines.  By  1692  the  Pueblos  were  recon- 
quered and  a  colony  of  800  soldiers  and  settlers  again 
occupied  the  Pueblo  region.  Three  years  later  the  new 
villa  of  Santa  Cruz  de  la  Canada  was  founded  with 
seventy  families  in  the  vicinity.  It  was  not  until  1697, 
however,  that  Spanish  rule  over  the  Pueblos  was  finally 
secured. 

While  slow  progress  was  being  made  to  bring  Xew 
Mexico  into  contact  with  the  region  which  is  now  west- 
ern Texas,  hostile  Indians  constantly  menaced  the  bor- 
der. For  a  while  Spanish  expeditions  entered  Texas,  but 
imminent  danger  to  Florida  temporarily  drew  attention 
away  from  Texas  after  1693.  Still  earlier,  in  1625,  the 
Florida  missions  had  been  extended  to  the  Appalache 
district  owing  to  the  fear  oi  foreign  intrusion;  and  the 
occupation  oi  the  Carolinas  by  the  English  and  the  de- 
scent oi  the  Mississippi  by  Marquette  in  1673  had  been 
viewed   by   the  Spaniards  with  considerable  concern. 

By    1713  the  Spaniards  had  become  so  alarmed  by  the 


H 
H 

f 

w 

J»* 

c; 

■rn 

30 

3 

P 

i 

^ 

OS 

-j 
F 

1 

£ 

**! 

0 

p 

O 
30 

6 

o 

c 

0 

J> 

>-} 

o 

d 

<x> 

— 
< 
ft 

--. 

/ 
n 

w 

: 

X 

a: 
S 

03 

w 

H 
C 

S 

o 

ES 

8 

H 

H 

c/> 

rf 

p"! 

a 

< 

C3 

P 

v. 

H 

r- 

30 
Q 

c/; 

g 

> 

CM 

n 

> 

<-* 

2 
3 
w 
pa 

ST 

*3 

2 

2 

s 
1 

OS 

5a" 

— 
- 

53' 

o 

X 

3 

CM 

OS 

a 
P 

"J 
"J 

ft, 

0 

— 

« 

Vj 

p 

a 

a 

R 

ft 

> 

>t] 

O 

— . 

3d 

0. 

l-H 

p? 

"X 

CM 

£ 

r 

3; 

?i 

<£ 

•* 

»** 

c>»« 

o 

<X> 

3tf 

e>» 

* 

TRADITIONAL    AMERICA  65 

French  activities  on  the  Red  River  and  across  the  Miss- 
issippi, that  they  once  more  began  to  occupy  Texas. 
Thus  there  began  another  border  struggle  for  the  con- 
trol of  Texas  and  the  plains  south  of  the  Platte  River. 
Meanwhile  the  Spanish  frontier  was  pushed  northwest- 
ward into  Arizona;  while,  at  the  same  time,  the  en- 
croachments of  Georgia  and  Louisiana  were  reducing 
Spanish  territory  in  Florida  and  its  adjacent  regions. 
Missions  and  ranches  were  established  in  southern 
Arizona.  By  the  year  1760  there  were  7,666  Spaniards 
in  fourteen  settlements  in  the  upper  district  of  New  Mex- 
ico, and  3,588  about  El  Paso.  The  Spanish  soldiers  were 
constantly  occupied  in  putting  down  the  uprisings  of 
Navajos,  Yutes,  Comanches  and  Apaches.  After  trying 
difficulties,  three  missions  and  a  presidio  were  planted  in 
eastern  Texas,  below  the  site  of  Eagle  Pass,  at  the  be- 
ginning of  the  eighteenth  century.  Small  colonies  of 
Spaniards  settled  in  the  vicinity  of  the  missions,  which 
were  at  first  weak  and  isolated.  But  later  this  group 
had  grown  to  ten  missions  and  four  presidios,  which 
came  definitely  under  Spanish  rule  after  a  truce  between 
France  and  Spain.  The  recurring  Apache  and  Com- 
anche wars  made  it  imperative  that  the  Gulf  coast  be 
colonized,  so  that  the  attention  of  the  Spaniards  was 
diverted  to  that  region.  Thus  a  number  of  settlements 
had  been  established  in  the  Gulf  region  in  1749. 

By  1763  Sinaloa  and  southern  Sonora  were  no  longer 
frontier  regions,  and  there  was  a  considerable,  if  scat- 
tered population  of  whites  that  now  began  to  push  into 
California.  In  1770  the  ports  of  San  Diego  and  Monte- 
rey were  occupied,  and  soon  after  San  Francisco  was 
established.  Within  the  next  seven  years  the  missions 
of  San  Antonio,  San  Gabriel,  San  Luis  Obisco,  Monte- 
rey and  San  Francisco  were  all  founded.  But  Califor- 
nia still  lacked  white  settlers;  so  it  became  necessary 


66  AMERICA'S     RACE     HERITAGE 

to  start  two  Spanish  pueblos  at  Monterey  and  also  the 
pueblo  of  San  Jose,  which  was  set  up  in  the  Santa  Clara 
Valley,  with  a  neighboring  mission.  Another  pueblo 
was  established  near  San  Gabriel  mission,  called  Pueblo 
de  los  Angeles,  which  was  founded  by  eleven  families 
of  colonists  recruited  from  Sinaloa  and  Sonora.  In  the 
midst  of  the  Apache  and  Yuma  wars  and  massacres,  the 
Anza  route  to  California  was  closed  and  settlement  was 
negligible;  but  in  1781  more  soldiers  arrived,  and  the 
following  year  the  Mission  of  San  Buenaventura  and  the 
presidio  of  Santa  Barbara  were  founded  and  a  mission 
started  at  the  latter  place  in  1786.45  In  the  succeed- 
ing years  the  Spanish  influence  on  the  Pacific  coast  was 
incorporated  in  but  twenty-one  missions  altogether. 
Thus  the  Royal  Road,  from  the  Mission  of  San  Diego  de 
Alcala  to  distant  Sonoma,  traversed  a  region  which,  with 
the  hinterland  valleys,  presented  the  picture  of  a  veri- 
table wilderness  when  compared  to  the  populous  Eng-' 
lish  settlements  of  the  Atlantic  seaboard.  For  that  rea- 
son California  has  become  Anglo-Saxon  in  character  at 
the  present  day,  and  the  almost  negligible  pure  Spanish 
element  has  in  general  been  absorbed  by  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  community.     But  of  this  more,  later. 

At  the  time  when  England  took  over  Acadia  from  the 
French,  the  Europeans  had  established  a  wide  circle  of 
frontier  posts,  or  settlements  and  plantations,  from  Cape 
Breton,  up  the  St.  Lawrence  to  Lake  Superior,  and  from 
that  lake  throughout  the  course  of  the  Mississippi  Rivef 
to  the  Gulf,  Mobile  Bay  and  the  Spanish  posts  and  mis- 
sions round  the  shores  of  Florida,  and  thence  along  the 
English  seaboard  Colonies  up  to  Cape  Breton  again.. 
Within  this  circle  of  French  and  Spanish  posts  and  Eng- 
lish settlements  was  an  unexplored  wilderness  occupied 
by  savages,  who  while  they  did  not  number  over  180,- 
000  at  the  most,  were  skilled  in  barbarous  and  crafty 


TRADITIONAL    AMERICA  67 

warfare  and  were  a  constant  menace  to  the  outposts  and 
scattered  settlements  of  the  white  colonists.  It  was 
inevitable  that  these  savages,  surrounded  as  they  were 
by  rival  white  communities,  should  take  sides  in  the 
series  of  conflicts  between  France  and  England  for  su- 
premacy in  North  America;  and  it  likewise  proved  in- 
evitable that,  as  a  result  of  the  peace  of  1726,  the  Indians 
should  give  way  before  white  expansion,  eventually  fac- 
ing not  only  banishment  to  the  reservations  mostly  to 
the  west  of  the  Mississippi,  but  also  the  ultimate  ex- 
tinction of  their  race  north  of  the  Rio  Grande. 

The  Spanish  regions  in  Florida  and  vicinity  were,  like 
the  other  Spanish  colonies  which  were  to  become  parts 
of  the  United  States,  merely  northern  outposts  of  the 
vast  and  populous  Spanish  colonies  south  of  the  Rio 
Grande  and  in  the  West  Indies.  The  development  of 
Florida  and  other  outposts  was  left  to  wealthy  noble- 
men, who  controlled  the  Indians  as  proprietary  con- 
querors. Thus,  at  the  outbreak  of  the  American  Revo- 
lution, there  were  not  more  than  a  hundred  families  out- 
side of  St.  Augustine,  with  its  British  garrison  and  some 
Minorcan,  Spanish,  Creole,  English  and  German  town- 
folk,  while  the  interior  of  Florida  was  yet  a  wilderness 
haunted  by  savages.  In  West  Florida  at  that  time  there 
were  very  few  Spaniards,  with  some  French,  Creoles, 
Negroes  and  of  course  Indians.  Mostly,  however,  the 
population  of  that  territory  was  then  composed  of 
Americans  from  the  old  English  colonies — as  well  as 
some  English  and  a  few  Scotch — who  had  followed  the 
Ohio  and  Tennessee  in  flatboats  or  traveled  the  trails  of 
Indian  traders.  Many  of  these  latter,  the  Americans  in- 
cluded, later  remained  Royalists  during  the  Revolution 
because  of  their  hatred  of  the  unmannered  Carolinian 
mountaineers. 

France  took  advantage  of  the  peace  of  Ryswyk  to  ex- 


66  AMERICA'S     RACE     HERITAGE 

to  start  two  Spanish  pueblos  at  Monterey  and  also  the 
pueblo  of  San  Jose,  which  was  set  up  in  the  Santa  Clara 
Valley,  with  a  neighboring  mission.  Another  pueblo 
was  established  near  San  Gabriel  mission,  called  Pueblo 
de  los  Angeles,  which  was  founded  by  eleven  families 
of  colonists  recruited  from  Sinaloa  and  Sonora.  In  the 
midst  of  the  Apache  and  Yuma  wars  and  massacres,  the 
Anza  route  to  California  was  closed  and  settlement  was 
negligible;  but  in  1781  more  soldiers  arrived,  and  the 
following  year  the  Mission  of  San  Buenaventura  and  the 
presidio  of  Santa  Barbara  were  founded  and  a  mission 
started  at  the  latter  place  in  1786.45  In  the  succeed- 
ing years  the  Spanish  influence  on  the  Pacific  coast  was 
incorporated  in  but  twenty-one  missions  altogether. 
Thus  the  Royal  Road,  from  the  Mission  of  San  Diego  de 
Alcala  to  distant  Sonoma,  traversed  a  region  which,  with 
the  hinterland  valleys,  presented  the  picture  of  a  veri- 
table  wilderness  when  compared  to  the  populous  Eng- 
lish settlements  of  the  Atlantic  seaboard.  For  that  rea- 
son California  has  become  Anglo-Saxon  in  character  at 
the  present  day,  and  the  almost  negligible  pure  Spanish 
element  has  in  general  been  absorbed  by  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  community.     But  of  this  more,  later. 

At  the  time  when  England  took  over  Acadia  from  the 
French,  the  Europeans  had  established  a  wide  circle  of 
frontier  posts,  or  settlements  and  plantations,  from  Cape 
Breton,  up  the  St.  Lawrence  to  Lake  Superior,  and  from 
that  lake  throughout  the  course  of  the  Mississippi  Rivef 
to  the  Gulf,  Mobile  Bay  and  the  Spanish  posts  and  mis- 
sions round  the  shores  of  Florida,  and  thence  along  the 
English  seaboard  Colonies  up  to  Cape  Breton  again.. 
Within  this  circle  of  French  and  Spanish  posts  and  Eng- 
lish settlements  was  an  unexplored  wilderness  occupied 
by  savages,  who  while  they  did  not  number  over  180,- 
000  at  the  most,  were  skilled  in  barbarous  and  crafty 


TRADITIONAL    AMERICA  67 

warfare  and  were  a  constant  menace  to  the  outposts  and 
scattered  settlements  of  the  white  colonists.  It  was 
inevitable  that  these  savages,  surrounded  as  they  were 
by  rival  white  communities,  should  take  sides  in  the 
series  of  conflicts  between  France  and  England  for  su- 
premacy in  North  America;  and  it  likewise  proved  in- 
evitable that,  as  a  result  of  the  peace  of  1726,  the  Indians 
should  give  way  before  white  expansion,  eventually  fac- 
ing not  only  banishment  to  the  reservations  mostly  to 
the  west  of  the  Mississippi,  but  also  the  ultimate  ex- 
tinction of  their  race  north  of  the  Rio  Grande. 

The  Spanish  regions  in  Florida  and  vicinity  were,  like 
the  other  Spanish  colonies  which  were  to  become  parts 
of  the  United  States,  merely  northern  outposts  of  the 
vast  and  populous  Spanish  colonies  south  of  the  Rio 
Grande  and  in  the  West  Indies.  The  development  of 
Florida  and  other  outposts  was  left  to  wealthy  noble- 
men, who  controlled  the  Indians  as  proprietary  con- 
querors. Thus,  at  the  outbreak  of  the  American  Revo- 
lution, there  were  not  more  than  a  hundred  families  out- 
side of  St.  Augustine,  with  its  British  garrison  and  some 
Minorcan,  Spanish,  Creole,  English  and  German  town- 
folk,  while  the  interior  of  Florida  was  yet  a  wilderness 
haunted  by  savages.  In  West  Florida  at  that  time  there 
were  very  few  Spaniards,  with  some  French,  Creoles, 
Negroes  and  of  course  Indians.  Mostly,  however,  the 
population  of  that  territory  was  then  composed  of 
Americans  from  the  old  English  colonies — as  well  as 
some  English  and  a  few  Scotch — who  had  followed  the 
Ohio  and  Tennessee  in  flatboats  or  traveled  the  trails  of 
Indian  traders.  Many  of  these  latter,  the  Americans  in- 
cluded, later  remained  Royalists  during  the  Revolution 
because  of  their  hatred  of  the  unmannered  Carolinian 
mountaineers. 

France  took  advantage  of  the  peace  of  Ryswyk  to  ex- 


68  AMERICA'S     RACE     HERITAGE 

tend  her  dominion  in  the  Mississippi  Valley  and  on  the 
Gulf.  Biloxi  was  founded  in  1699  and  in  1701  Detroit 
was  occupied,  temporarily  barring  the  English  from  the 
great  Western  domain.  In  1702  Iberville  moved  the 
Biloxi  settlement  to  Mobile  Bay  to  check  the  Spaniards 
at  Pensacola,  the  new  colony  being  known  as  St.  Louis. 
In  1710  the  colony  was  moved  to  a  new  site  and  was 
called  Mobile.  Under  Governor  Cadillac  (the  founder 
of  Detroit)  some  emigrants  were  sent  over  from  France. 

In  1717,  when  Fort  Rosalie  had  been  erected  on  the 
site  of  Natchez,  there  were  about  seven  hundred  French- 
men in  Louisiana.  In  1718  New  Orleans  was  founded. 
At  about  this  time  also  a  poorer  quality  of  immigrants 
from  France  were  settled  on  the  tracts  of  the  Red  River, 
the  Yazoo  and  the  Mississippi.  Also,  it  might  be  said  in 
passing,  a  large  number  of  Negro  slaves  were  introduced, 
mostly  from  the  West  Indies.  By  1720  the  white  pop- 
ulation of  Louisiana  was  about  5,000,  but  the  menace 
of  Negro  dominance  in  numbers  had  become  so  great 
that  the  intermarriage  of  whites  with  the  Negroes  was 
made  unlawful.  The  menace  of  the  Indian  conspiracy 
to  exterminate  the  whites  of  that  region  was  broken  in 
1729,  when  the  French,  with  their  allies,  the  Choctaws, 
scattered  the  Natchez  nation. 

In  1743  the  whites  on  the  Gulf  had  actually  declined 
to  3,200,  and  there  were  2,000  slaves;  while  the  Illinois 
country  boasted  altogether  only  1,500  persons.  Nor 
was  there  any  considerable  development  within  the  next 
twenty  years  of  French  influence  within  the  New  Orleans 
region.  The  Illinois  district  benefited  somewhat  by  the 
addition  of  800  new  colonists  in  1719,  who  came  mostly 
from  Canada  and  New  Orleans.  The  new  forts  Chartres, 
St.  Philippe  and  Prairie  du  Rocher,  and  in  fact  the  whole 
Illinois  district,  had  become  attached  to  Louisiana,  with 
Terre   Haute  the  dividing  line  between   Louisiana  and 


*   /    c     o 


Louisiana,  1880,  showing:  (1)  French-speaking  popula- 
tions bounded  on  the  east  by  the  Mississippi,  and  on  the 
south  by  the  gulf;  and  (2)  The  Bayou  Teche,  running 
southeast,  dividing  the  Acadians  (in  the  main)  of  the  prair- 
ies and  the  Creoles  of  the  swamp  region  adjacent  to  the 
Mississippi. 


TRADITIONAL    AMERICA  69 

Canada.  Negro  slaves  were  now  brought  into  the  Illi- 
nois region  to  raise  tobacco.  Lead  mines  on  the  Missouri 
and  Maramec  were  developed  by  some  200  French 
miners  and  500  Negroes  from  Santo  Domingo.  As  early 
as  1712  settlers  were  living  about  the  salines  of  Missouri. 
After  the  Fox  and  Sauk  wars  were  ended  in  1733,  the 
French  sought  a  route  to  the  Pacific.  French  explorers 
penetrated  to  the  Rocky  Mountains,  and  by  1752  these 
voyageurs  had  "reached  the  Rockies  by  way  of  nearly 
every  stream  between  the  Red  River  and  the  Saskat- 
chewan". French  traders  had  fraternized  with  the  tribes 
of  eastern  and  northern  Texas  and  penetrated  as  far  as 
the  Spanish  settlements,  and  by  the  middle  of  the 
eighteenth  century  the  French  were  looking  longingly 
toward  New  Mexico.  At  first  the  hostile  Apaches  and 
Comanches  jealousy  restricted  the  French  from  inter- 
course with  various  tribes  with  which  they  were  in  con- 
flict. But  the  French  had  already  established  themselves 
among  the  Wichitas  of  the  Red  River  region  and  the 
tribes  of  northeastern  Texas,  and  they  were  not  to  be 
discouraged  from  making  further  progress.46 

Perhaps  it  would  be  well  to  mention  here  a  little 
known  historical  fact,  namely  the  important  settlement 
of  Germans  on  the  Mississippi  River,  thirty  miles  from 
New  Orleans,  in  the  year  1723. 4r  First  called  the 
German  Coast,  these  skilful  German  farmers  won  from 
the  soil  such  abundant  harvests  that  the  French  called 
the  section  the  Gold  Coast. 

The  French  settlements  of  the  northern  wilderness 
were  in  three  clusters ;  around  Detroit,  at  Vincennes 
and  in  the  so-called  Illinois  Towns.  The  French  posts 
were  merely  groups  of  log  cabins  with  few  homesteads 
and  only  a  small  party  of  soldiers,  priests  and  traders. 
The  Recollet,  Sulpician  and  Jesuit  monks  wielded  a  re- 
markable power  over  the  thousands  of  bloodthirsty  sav- 
ages. 


70  AMERICA'S     RACE     HERITAGE 

The  rapid  advancement  of  all  the  English  Colonies  was 
in  marked  contrast  to  the  laborious  march  of  the  French 
territories.  It  is  true  that  the  French  had  for  a  time, 
with  the  help  of  their  Indian  allies,  substantiated  their 
claim  to  the  valleys  of  the  St.  Lawrence  and  the  Miss- 
issippi, with  a  population  in  Canada  not  one-twentieth 
of  that  of  the  English  Colonies,  yet  the  drain  on  the 
French  manpower  had  exhausted  Canada,  and  famine 
and  the  British  blockade  made  the  victory  a  pyrrhic  one. 
So,  after  Pontiac's  defeat  the  whole  of  the  vast  Western 
wilderness  was  destined  to  fall  to  the  British.48 

By  the  Peace  of  Paris  in  1763,  France  surrendered  to 
England  Canada,  St.  John's,  Cape  Breton,  and  all  that 
part  of  Louisiana  which  was  east  of  the  Mississippi 
except  the  island  of  Orleans.  Spain  ceded  Florida  to 
England.  France  surrendered  to  Spain  all  the  territory 
west  of  the  Mississippi  and  the  isle  of  Orleans.49 
The  French  Creoles  of  New  Orleans  and  a  few  smaller 
towns  that  were  held  by  Spanish  garrisons  vainly  pro- 
tested against  this  treaty. 

It  has  been  said  that  in  the  struggle  for  North  Amer- 
ica the  French  and  Spaniards  sent  capable  leaders,  with- 
out any  settlers  to  speak  of.  The  Germans,  fleein'g  from 
a  disunited  country,  sent  plenty  of  settlers  but  very  few 
leaders.  But  the  English  sent  both  leaders  and  colon- 
ists. As  a  result  Louisiana,  Florida  and  West  Florida, 
Texas,  California  and  other  regions,  in  fact  the  entire 
North  American  continent  north  of  the  Rio  Grande  fell 
to  the  Anglo-Saxons.  "French  and  Germans  in  Lou- 
isiana and  Pennsylvania  remained  at  home,  but  the  de- 
scendants of  the  British  Colonists  trekked  across  the 
continent,  leaving  tiny  self-conscious  nuclei  of  popula- 
tion in  their  wake,  and  so  established  ethnic  and  cul- 
tural standards  for  the  whole  country."50 


TRADITIONAL    AMERICA  71 

The  figures  for  the  Census  of  1790  (3,929,214)  do  not 
include  the  scattered  population  ol  the  unorganized 
Territory  Northwest  of  the  Ohio,  and  parts  of  what  is 
now  Vermont,  which,  it  has  been  thought,  might  have 
brought  the  population  of  the  English  Colonies  up  to 
4,000,000;  or,  in  other  words,  the  population  of  these  un- 
organized districts  may  have  had  some  70,000  white 
inhabitants.51  Over  half  of  these  must  have  been 
French.  Nor  must  we  assume  that  because  the  French 
trappers  sometimes  took  Indian  squaws  to  wife  that 
there  was  not  also  a  great  majority  of  sturdy,  fearless 
and  God-fearing  French  pioneers.  Moreover,  there  were 
some  white  women  in  the  French  community.  Perhaps 
nearly  all  the  other  quarter  of  this  population  was  repre- 
sented by  the  settlers  from  New  England  and  a  negligible 
scattering  of  other  nationalities.  Naturally  the  men  must 
have  far  outnumbered  the  women  among  these  first  en- 
terprising pioneers  battling  with  the  wilderness.  The 
disparity  of  women  in  the  case  of  both  the  French  and 
English  pioneers  in  this  region  inevitably  leads  to  the 
conclusion  that  this  population  did  not  grow  quite  as 
rapidly  on  the  average,  as  did  the  old  stock  enumerated 
in  the  Census  of  1790.  Nevertheless,  wherever  there 
were  families  in  the  backwoods,  it  was  certain  that  these 
families  were  large. 

We  now  come  to  the  difficult  task  of  estimating  just 
what  proportion  of  our  present-day  population  is  due  to 
acquisitions  to  the  original  English  Colonies.  "In  the 
Northwest  Territory  there  were  many  descendants  of 
the  French  Colonists,  others  were  added  to  the  Amer- 
ican people  by  the  Louisiana  purchase,  while  the  acqui- 
sition of  Florida,  Texas,  New  Mexico  and  California 
brought  in  a  Spanish  element,  most  of  which,  however, 
presently  disappeared  into  Mexico  and  Cuba."52 
To  this  day  the  delta  lands  of  Louisiana,  including  about 


72  AMERICA'S     RACE     HERITAGE 

half  the  area  of  the  State,  are  the  home  of  the  French- 
speaking  inhabitants  known  as  Creoles.53  Within 
the  bounds  of  this  region  lie  two  kinds  of  delta  country, 
divided  by  the  Bayou  Teche.  West  of  the  Bayou  lie 
beautiful  prairies,  where  the  herdsmen  are  descendants 
of  the  Acadians  banished  from  Nova  Scotia  in  1755,  who 
still  speak  the  patois  of  their  forefathers  and  have  the 
blue  eyes  and  light  brown  hair  of  Northern  France. 
Generally  these  herdsmen  are  spoken  of  as  Creoles,  but 
they  were  not  so  recognized  by  the  true  Creoles  (de- 
scendants of  the  French  nobility  who  escaped  the  rev- 
olution in  France),  whose  abode  is  the  region  of  lakes 
and  bayous.  A  slight  sprinkling  of  high  class  Spaniards 
have  also  contributed  to  the  original  creole  stock.  The 
lowest  class  of  whites,  however,  include  the  descendants 
of  mongrel  adventurers  from  Santo  Domingo  and  the 
Spanish  main.54  While  the  character  of  the  Lou- 
isiana parishes  is  French  to  this  day,  nevertheless,  even 
before  1790,  the  Anglo-Saxons  poured  into  the  region. 
In  1775  General  Lyman  led  a  band  of  New  Englanders 
to  the  lower  Mississippi,  while  Colonel  Putnam  led  an- 
other contingent  to  the  Yazoo  region.  The  following 
year  another  colony  under  Mathew  Phelps  also  settled 
on  the  lower  Mississippi.  West  Florida  had  also  re- 
ceived strong  infusions  of  English  blood.  Immediately 
after  this  territory  came  under  British  rule,  a  company 
of  English  Colonials  from  North  Carolina  had  landed  and 
settled  at  Natchez  and  Baton  Rouge.  Before  the  Revo- 
lution many  settlers  also  arrived  from  England,  the 
West  Indies,  and  most  of  the  English  Colonies,  includ- 
ing New  England.  The  majority  of  them  settled  on  the 
Mississippi,  between  Manchac  and  Natchez.  These  were 
followed  by  hundreds  more  from  Virginia  and  the  Caro- 
linas,  and  a  further  immigration  from  New  England.  In 
fact  it  has  been  estimated  that  more  thon  half  the  pop- 


- 

o 

o 
o 

70 

H 

W 

O 

73 
W 


TRADITIONAL    AMERICA  73 

ulation  of  Mobile  was  English  or  English  Colonial. 
Moreover  the  Highlanders  defeated  in  North  Carolina 
in  1776  took  refuge  in  West  Florida,  and  other  Loyal- 
ists from  Georgia  and  South  Carolina  made  their  homes 
on  the  Tombigbee  River  and  the  Tensaws  Bayou.  Also 
during  the  Revolution  many  Southern  Loyalists  settled 
in  East  Florida.  Thus  it  is  necessary  to  take  into  con- 
sideration the  Anglo-Saxon  element,  in  the  estimate  of 
the  annexed  white  stock  of  these  French  and  Spanish 
regions. 

From  various  lines  of  reasoning,  we  may  at  least 
roughly  calculate  the  combined  population  according  to 
nationality  of  those  regions  (which  were  to  be  annexed 
to  the  United  States)  for  the  year  1790.55  Then  we 
may  determine  approximately  the  number  of  their  de- 
scendants proportionately  in  the  1920  population  of  the 
country,  on  the  assumption  that  these  various  outlying 
early  elements  increased  fourteen-fold  from  1790  to 
1920,  as  was  the  case  with  the  old  stock  of  the  English 
Colonies,  as  follows: 

1790  1920 

Estimate  Estimate 

French      09,000  906,000 

English     39,250  549,500 

Spanish      17,500  245,000 

Scotch-Irish,    Highlander    3,250  45,500 

German    500  7,000 

Totals     129,500  1,813,000 

EXPANSION  OF  THE  ANGLO-SAXONS 

After  1790  the  overpopulated  districts  east  of  the  Alle- 
ghenies  became  somewhat  cramped  as  the  result  of  the 
unparalleled  rate  of  increase  and  the  contribution  of 
thousands  of  immigrants  from  Northwestern  Europe, 
so  that  great  numbers  of  adventurous  pioneers  now  be- 
gan to  strike  out  for  the  magnificent  Western  country, 
following  the  lines  of  least  resistance. 


74  AMERICA'S     RACE     HERITAGE 

Virginians  and  Carolinians,  following  that  resourceful 
pioneer  Daniel  Boone,  were  the  first  to  penetrate  the 
unknown  wilderness.  Then  followed  veritable  floods  of 
settlers,  striking  Westward  by  the  Cumberland  Gap, 
Boone's  Wilderness  Road,  Braddock's  Road,  Forbes' 
Road  and  the  National  Highway ;  by  the  Genessee  Turn- 
pike, the  Erie  Canal  (from  Utica,  through  Rochester,  to 
Buffalo),  and  to  and  along  the  Great  Lakes  and  be- 
yond; along  the  Ohio,  down  the  Mississippi  and  up  the 
Missouri;  and,  eventually,  along  the  California,  Oregon 
and  Santa  Fe  trails.56 

In  1787  the  "Ohio  Company"  was  formed  by  New  Eng- 
enders; its  purpose  being  to  settle  the  West.  The 
"Ordinance  of  1787,"  which  preceded  the  grant  from 
Congress,  applied  to  the  "Territory  Northwest  of  the 
Ohio."  A  restless  seeking  for  better  lands  now  caused 
a  great  many  New  England  Puritans  to  enter  not  only 
the  neighboring  parts  of  New  York  and  New  Jersey,  but 
also  Pennsylvania  and  the  Mohawk  Valley.  The  Sus- 
quehanna Valley  soon  contained  many  Yankees,  as  well 
as  the  English,  Germans  and  Scotch-Irish.  Also  floods 
of  sturdy  settlers  of  Puritan  stock  were  soon  crossing 
New  York  State  and  pouring  into  Missouri  and  Illinois. 
It  is  said  that  the  latter  State  had  received  some  17,000 
settlers  by  1825.57 

"The  part  played  by  the  Erie  Canal  in  the  develop- 
ment of  the  country  is  indicated  by  the  fact  that  be- 
tween 1820  and  1840  the  population  of  New  York  State 
jumped  from  1,372,812  to  2,428,921.  Along  the  route 
of  the  canal  towns  were  built,  cities  grew  like  mush- 
rooms, and  farm  lands  were  developed.  Pennsylvania 
gained  somewhat,  but  Ohio  was  the  greatest  gainer  out- 
side of  New  York.  The  towns  in  the  Western  Reserve 
grew  rapidly 

"The  majority  of  those  who  came  from  New  England 


As 
Lavai 
lets  o 
prairi 
pione 
Angl< 

Ifr^T'^          1 

early 
ca,  in 
f  hun 
es   an 
ering 
D-Sax 

2  S/;i*     ^LZJ 

T^i-0^:         )  "5»/   $? 

$&          j 

180 
xas, 
mig 
lain 

the 
pop 

/s,°               L_                ■'       •'  *■"  /  ^~~~~^-^s 

^fr"^^/ 

e       w  h,       o« 

-°            /  /              *>"        "•>/  /'  * 

r             y-'^^   / 

/*                  1           ^<Sfv»      X- 

/^v*^*"' \    '     /'''^\     (    V 

\                j      /     t^-0\j^v-^~^      w~^ 

S  "    / 

O  ^  ^  2.n>  s 

yC\               *         /   ;'                    ^T     '•                     /    / 

f  *    / 

y^ks           f  \':\           f 

/  s  / 

3/     *    1 

P^          *->     ^     2?  03 

rp   aa   H   o.  ^  ir 

s^r'r.  \             faT  /               / 

81    *  / 

settled 
r  contin 

across  i 
ost   part 

mig-rati 

Colonie 

tf~/                   '•£     J  J                 1 

ill/       c 

'/  o        ^   c   

~.r       ^/'l      " \^t\ 

*   1 

2-00^ 

o  §  §  S  8 

/J    / 

V\      #*•;§         f      g 

M^ 

ch 

riv 
tain 
eve 

t    tl 

n  r-  /'   7   £ 

*iflj£ 

&   )    f~~^^r\  ^~^        ^ 

U77^rvTr~ 

\\D 

ifi 

^^-^r^fTElTI    ~    t^ 

*vl          \    «.<•>£**    \-*% '    •                 n       / 

T                 ^ 

~^T     \\_    !*•'  ?i^  j?"  ••'-~  ",*Hr          ^ — ^ 

^y 

7f\ClUisWVV 

t 

/     \    \^^»^-~ij  5  '*    *\      )             7     < 

/                                    V 

/       \       >  ^     ^O^I^Jf— ^v   \           ^^^ 

^          )         \    V\  T$UxT^£\ 

<^Vf 

c  A,        s  ; 

>,&ft^\  (p^^t^el  ^n^/^M 

^is; 

•             2? 

X^\v^ 

m  h 

"i  m 

^   C/> 

CO 

TRADITIONAL    AMERICA  75 

followed  the  Erie  Canal,  Lake  Erie,  and  wagon  roads 
onward.  ...  It  was  by  this  route  that  the  descend- 
ants of  those  Pilgrims  and  Puritans  who  had  been  fron- 
tier-builders in  1620  and  1630,  pushed  on  to  build  states 
on  new  lines  in  the  old  Northwest."  58 

Connecticut  and  Rhode  Island  Colonial  stock  moved 
north  along  the  Connecticut  River  and  westward  to 
Ohio.  Massachusetts,  New  York  and  Pennsylvania  sent 
their  sons  and  daughters  to  the  Middle  West;  Virginia 
and  North  Carolina  to  Tennessee  and  Kentucky ;  South 
Carolina  and  Georgia  to  Arkansas,  Missouri  and  North- 
westward. Iowa  was  settled  in  greatest  part  by  New 
England,  and  then,  in  turn,  helped  to  contribute  to  the 
settlement  of  California  and  Oregon. 

The  farmers  of  Vermont  crossed  Lake  Champlain  into 
northern  New  York.  Those  of  Massachusetts  proceeded 
west  along  the  Mohawk  Valley  to  Buffalo.  The  Con- 
necticut emigrants  crossed  the  New  York  State  line  into 
Westchester,  Putnam,  Dutchess,  Orange  and  Ulster 
counties,  and  thence  continued  westward,  establishing 
themselves  in  the  farming  section  still  known  as  "the 
Southern  tier." 

The  road  to  the  West  for  New  Englanders  and  New 
Yorkers  was  made  extremely  hazardous  by  a  wilderness 
inhabited  by  dusky  and  hateful  savages.  Beyond  the 
Mississippi  the  sturdy  pioneers  were  forced  to  contest 
every  step  of  their  advance,  and  it  was  only  remarkable 
courage,  endurance  and  unswerving  confidence  and  for- 
titude that  gradually  wore  down  and  eliminated  the 
wily  and  cruel  redskins.  There  was  no  blocking  of  the 
vast  Puritan  influx  that  stopped  only,  eventually,  at  the 
Pacific. 

"And  so  it  came  to  pass  ....  that  from  the  head- 
waters of  the  south  branches  of  the  Potomac,  and  from 
the  thin-soiled  upper  valleys  of  the  James,  the  Staunton, 


76  AMERICA'S     RACE     HERITAGE 

the  Dan,  the  Yadkin,  the  Catawba,  an  exodus  began; 
and  across  the  low  passes  of  the  Blue  Ridge  and  the 
Great  Smoky  Mountains,  and  then  a  little  later  across 
the  second  crest  of  the  Appalachians,  and  ....  welled 
up  and  overflowed  into  the  heart  of  the  continent — yet 
only  just  behind  the  first  range  it  began  to  meet  and 
mingle  with  a  current  of  Northern  frontier  blood ;  for 
down  the  broad  valley  of  the  Shenandoah  .  .  .  down 
the  river  courses  of  this  valley  flowed  a  steady  stream 
of  migration  from  the  upper  Potomac  and  the  Pennsyl- 
vania valleys.  And  this  mingling  of  blood  helped  to  in- 
fluence and  shape  the  whole  after-history  of  the  moun- 
tain regions  of  the  South. 

".  .  .  .  Southward  down  the  valleys  of  the  French 
Broad,  the  Holston,  the  Clinch,  the  headwaters  of  the 
Tennessee,  and  northward  down  the  Great  Kanawha 
and  the  Big  Sandy  to  the  Ohio,  the  stream  of  population 
dividing  began  to  flow.  As  the  Northern  stream  neared 
the  Ohio,  it  met  and  mingled  with  a  belated  flow  of  mi- 
gration from  western  Pennsylvania,  which  by  way  of 
the  Susquehanna  and  the  forks  of  the  Ohio  now  began 
to  overtake  it. 

"Farther  south  the  main  current,  gathering  volume  in 

the   narrow   valleys   of  the   upper   Tennessee 

forced  its  way  across  the  Cumberland  Gap  by  what  be- 
came known  as  the  Wilderness  Road  to  the  headwaters 
of  the  Kentucky,  the  Green  and  the  Cumberland  Rivers, 
and  thence  with  down  grades  and  water  transportation 
to  the  Ohio,  there  to  mingle  and  be  lost  in  that  current 
of  Northern  blood  which  in  ever-increasing  volume  was 
now  flowing  directly  down  the  Ohio  in  flat  boat  and 
barge. 

"This  mingling  and  crossing  of  the  two  streams  of 
migration,  the  one  from  the  North,  the  other  from  the 
South,   upon    the   divide   about   the   headwaters   of   the 


PIONEER  CABIN  TX  THE  FAR  WEST 
Expansion  into  the  West  was  primarily  a  succession  of  leap- 
frogs of  incoming  populations  over  communities  already  settled 
on  the  frontiers.  For  example,  the  frontier  families  of  1790,  hav- 
ing completed  rude  settlements  in  the  Appalachian  foothills,  were 
content  to  allow  the  successive  wave  of  newcomers  to  pass  be- 
yond into  the  wilderness  to  become  in  their  turn  the  vanguard 
of  settlement  and  expansion. 


TRADITIONAL    AMERICA  77 

tributaries  to  the  Tennessee  and  the  Ohio,  explain  some 
otherwise  apparently  anomolous  facts  of  population  and 
political  affiliations — a  strong  Southern  strain  in  the 
parts  of  Ohio,  Indiana,  and  Illinois  which  border  upon 
the  river,  showing  itself  in  speech  and  customs  and  po- 
litical sympathies,  and  an  equally  strong  Northern  strain 
in  the  mountains  of  East  Tennessee  and  Kentucky.  So 
strong  is  this  crossing  that  during  the  Civil  War  the 
Southern  sympathizers  north  of  the  Ohio,  and  the  North- 
ern sympathizers  of  the  mid-region  south  of  the  Ohio, 
made  of  these  territories  ...  a  debatable  ground 
held  entirely  by  neither,  battled  for  by  both.     .     .     ,59 

"It  was  up  hill  and  over  mountains  toward  the  South ; 
it  was  down  hill  and  by  comparatively  level  grades  to- 
ward the  north;  and  the  law  of  gravitation  won  the  |day. 
Soon  the  hardy  pioneers  began  to  cross  the  river  line 
upon  the  north  to  the  rich  beech  lands  of  Ohio,  then 
later  to  the  more  open  prairie  reaches  of  Indiana  and 
Illinois."60 

In  1800  the  Natchez  District  (between  the  Spanish 
demarcation  and  the  Yazoo  Delta)  had  a  population  of 
6,000  which  included  an  English  influx  from  West 
Florida,  between  1763  and  1783;  the  new  accessions  of 
Americans  after  1783,  who  assured  the  later  annexation 
to  the  United  States;  a  few  French  dissatisfied  with 
Spanish  rule  in  Louisiana;  a  remnant  of  Spaniards; 
and  an  increasing  number  of  Westerners.  The  west 
side  of  the  Mississippi  River  was  occupied  by  river  men 
from  Holston  and  the  Allegheny;  New  Englanders  from 
the  Muskingum  settlements;  French,  English  and 
Scotch  traders  from  the  Illinois  River;  French  voyag- 
eurs ;  and  a  few  Spaniards,  mostly  officials  from  the  Lou- 
isiana side.  In  Upper  Louisiana  the  French  and  Amer- 
ican   strains    predominated,    from    St.    Charles   and    St. 


78  AMERICA'S     RACE     HERITAGE 

Louis  to  Madrid.  Some  of  the  French  had  belonged 
originally  to  the  east  side  of  the  River  and  had  emi- 
grated from  the  Wabash  and  Illinois  after  1763,  when  the 
latter  regions  were  acquired  by  England. 

By  1803  English  traders  were  entering  the  tribes  west 
of  the  Mississippi,  ascending  the  Missouri  and  Arkansas 
Rivers,  and  reaching  the  Texas  Border  overland  or  up 
the  rivers.  '       r"-v.;;;; 

In  1815  the  distribution  of  population  in  the  New 
Orleans  Territory,  which  comprised  the  present  State 
of  Louisiana,  was  along  the  Mississippi  for  seventy  miles 
above  and  thirty  miles  below  New  Orleans.  This  Terri- 
tory then  contained  90,000  inhabitants,  mostly  French 
Creoles,  with  a  sprinkling  of  Americans.  The  French 
occupied  the  Red  River  continuously  up.  to  Alexandria. 
In  the  old  Florida  parishes  on  the  east  bank  the  Amer- 
icans predominated. 

The  Report  of  the  Superintendent  of  the  Census  for 
December  1,  1852,  gives  some  very  interesting  sidelights 
on  the  nomadic  character  of  the  Northern  folk,  in  con- 
trast to  the  relatively  stay-at-home  character  of  the 
Southerners;  at  a  period  when  immigration  had  just  be- 
gun to  attain  considerable  proportions,  and  when  the 
American  white  population  was  very  homogeneous. 

It  is  pointed  out  in  the  Report  that  in  the  free  States 
the  general  movement  was  due  west — from  New  York, 
for  instance,  to  Michigan  and  Wisconsin,  and  from  Penn- 
sylvania to  Ohio.  From  Maine  and  New  Hampshire  it 
went  principally  to  Massachusetts ;  from  the  other  New 
England  States  more  to  New  York  than  elsewhere;  but 
natives  of  all  were  found  in  the  Northwest  States  in 
large  numbers.  The  middle  States  were  also  represented 
by  increasing  numbers.  The  emigration  from  the  North- 
ern Atlantic  States  amounted  to  nearly  1,200,000.  And 
so  strong  was  the  passion  for  motion  that  the  West  itself 


TRADITIONAL    AMERICA  79 

supplied  a  population  to  the  further  West.  Ohio  sent 
215,000  to  the  three  States  beyond  her;  Indiana  attracted 
120,000  from  Ohio,  but  sent  on  50,000  of  her  own ;  Illi- 
nois took  95,000  from  Ohio  and  Indiana,  and  gave  7,000 
to  young  Iowa ;  and  that  State,  though  not  twenty  years 
redeemed  from  the  Indians,  gained  nearly  60,000  by  the 
restlessness  of  the  three,  and,  in  its  turn,  breaks  over  the 
two  feeble  barriers  of  the  Rocky  Mountains  to  supply 
Utah  and  Oregon  with  1,200  natives  of  Iowa.  Between 
1800  and  1850  the  valley  of  the  Mississippi  and  the 
Upper  Lake  Country  changed  from  a  vast  wasteland,  in 
which  there  were  less  than  40,000  persons  clustered 
around  the  rude  forts  that  gave  them  protection  from 
the  Indians,  to  an  imperial  domain  of  10,000,000  citizens 
cultivating   fifty-three    million    acres   of   improved    land. 

In  the  year  1920  much  of  the  West  is  still  the  child  of 
Plymouth  Rock,  and  its  backbone  is  the  sturdy  New 
England  element.  Probably  a  fourth  at  least  of  the 
blood  of  the  American  people  comes  from  the  twenty 
thousand  English  Puritans  who  came  to  Massachusetts 
and  Connecticut  between  1618  and  1640.  Moreover,  for 
a  hundred  years  the  proportion  of  children  in  the  West- 
ern States  has  been  from  thirty  to  one  hundred  per  cent 
greater  than  in  the  older  States.61 

Meanwhile,  as  we  have  already  seen,  concurrently 
with  the  movement  from  New  England,  many  inhabi- 
tants in  1790  swept  up  the  Mohawk  Valley,  moved  along 
the  course  of  the  Potomac  and  also  crossed  the  Appa- 
lachian range  into  Kentucky  and  Tennessee.  The  Re- 
port of  the  Superintendent  of  the  Census  in  1852  goes 
on  to  show  that  the  Westward  movement  reached  Ohio, 
Indiana  and  even,  in  small  numbers,  to  Michigan,  Wis- 
consin and  Illinois  by  1800;  in  which  year  Kentucky 
had  increased  to  220,000  in  population,  as  compared  to 
her  12,000  in  1782. 


80  AMERICA'S     RACE     HERITAGE 

The  choicest  adventuring  blood  of  the  seaboard  States 
— Virginian  Anglicans,  Scotch-Irish  Presbyterians, 
slavery-hating  Quakers,  Yankees62  and  a  number  of 
"Pennsylvania  Dutch,"  spread  into  the  strategically 
located  State  of  Ohio,  crossroads  of  migration,  the  hill- 
enclosed  hamlets  of  freedom-loving  people,  which  were 
to  become  the  stations  of  the  "underground  railroad" 
that  aided  escaped  slaves  to  attain  refuge  in  the  North. 

While  it  is  admitted  that  there  was  considerable 
spread  of  population  from  the  original  Southern  States 
to  the  new  territory  of  the  West,  it  was  probably  not  as 
great  as  the  spread  of  the  Puritans  from  New  England. 
The  spirit  of  the  West  in  behalf  of  the  Union  at  the  out- 
break of  the  Civil  War  betokens  the  preponderance  of 
the  Puritans. 

When  Thomas  Jefferson  bought  Louisiana  from 
France  in  1803,  he  sent  General  Pike  to  explore  the  new 
region.  At  that  time,  incidentally,  the  Osage  Indians, 
kin  of  the  Sioux,  had  their  tribal  headquarters  in  the 
Ozark  Mountains,  to  which  region  they  had  removed 
from  the  Southeastern  seaboard  many  years  prior  to  the 
coming  of  the  Spanish  explorers.  To  this  same  Osage 
nation  (from  whose  sub-tribes  the  States  of  Iowa,  the 
Dakotas,  Kansas,  Missouri  and  Arkansas  were  to  get 
their  names)  Pike  returned  a  number  of  Indian  prisoners 
of  war  whom  the  government  had  held  as  hostages,  and 
was  enabled  to  obtain  then  a  number  of  Osage  guides, 
who  accompanied  him  from  St.  Louis  and  still  remained 
with  Pike's  force  when  the  Spaniards  were  met  for  the 
first  time  and  defeated  for  possession  of  most  of  the 
region  which  was  eventually  to  fall  to  the  United  States 
through  the  Purchase. 

In  the  following  year  Lewis  and  Clark  started  up  the 
Missouri    on    their   memorable    journey    to   the    Pacific. 

In   1812  merchants  from  St.   Louis  blazed  fthe  Santa 


PIONEER  LIFE  IX  THE  WEST 


Europe,  as  well  as  the  American  Colonies,  aided  in  the  currents 
of  human  life  spreading  toward  the  West,  at  least  to  some  extent. 
For  example,  750  Separatists  from  Wurtemburg  founded  the 
communal  settlements  of  Harmony  and  Economy  in  .Pennsyl- 
vania, and  New  Harmony,  Indiana,  in  ISO:'.,  and  Zoar,  Ohio,  in 
1K17;  Scotch  Highlanders  settled  Pembina,  Xorth  Dakota,  in  1812; 
German  Mennonites  entered  the  Dakotas,  and  a  community  of 
Welsh  folk  settled  down  in  the  district  known  as  Welsh  Hills, 
adjacent  to  Granville,   Ohio. 


TRADITIONAL    AMERICA  81 

Fe  trail.  From  1822  to  1843  great  caravans,  some  of 
them  including  350  men  and  230  wagons,  "hit  the  trail" 
for  the  Far  West. 

In  1840  our  frontier  extended  in  almost  a  direct  line 
from  Lake  Huron  across  Lake  Michigan  to  Prairie  du 
Chien,  whence  it  wandered  southwesterly  to  St.  Joseph, 
and  thence  swept  due  south  to  the  Gulf.  In  the  next 
ten  years  the  Westward  movement  reached  the  upper 
courses  of  the  Missouri  River  by  way  of  Iowa,  and  Ne- 
braska and  Kansas  were  opened  up ;  while  another  stream 
proceeded  down  the  Santa  Fe  trail.  After  1846  Mor- 
mons journeying  from  Missouri  to  Utah,  as  well  as  gold- 
seekers  to  Idaho  and  Montana,  passed  up  the  Missouri 
River.63 

In  1847  the  discovery  of  gold  in  California  attracted 
a  great  number  of  pioneers.  Some  went  in  ships  around 
Cape  Horn;  others  crossed  the  Isthmus  of  Panama, 
whence  they  made  their  way  northward ;  while  throngs 
attempted  to  cross  the  great  plains  and  the  Rockies  in 
wagon  trains.  The  tale  of  the  days  of  the  "Forty- 
niners,"  and  thereafter,  depicts  the  expansion  of  heroic 
Nordic  folk  filling  the  vast  wasteplaces  of  the  continent. 
The  banks  of  the  Missouri  in  the  region  of  Independence 
were  dotted  with  the  tents  and  prairie  schooners  of  the 
pioneers,  who  were  awaiting  an  auspicious  day  to  make 
a  start.  When  the  grass  of  the  prairie  was  at  last  long 
(to  feed  the  cattle  and  horses  on  the  journey)  the  vari- 
ous wagon  trains,  one  after  another,  started  out  upon 
the  long  trail  across  the  great  plains.  From  Fort  Leaven- 
worth to  Fort  Laramie,  at  the  base  of  the  Rockies,  the 
caravans  followed  the  road  to  El  Dorado,  or,  in  the  case 
of  many,  decided  to  remain  in  such  fertile  meadows  as 
happened  to  come  to  their  attention.  The  younger  men 
traced  the  line  of  march  by  landmark  and  ford,  while 
men  of  all  ages  guarded  the  flanks  of  the  train  from  at- 


S2  AMERICA'S     RACE     HERITAGE 

tacks  by  roving  bands  of  bloodthirsty  savages.  Many 
of  the  children  walked  up  to  ten  or  twenty  miles  a  day 
and  thought  nothing  of  it,  and  also  herded  the  cattle  as 
deftly  as  did  the  grown  folk.  The  women  continued 
their  household  tasks  under  most  extraordinary  circum- 
stances, gave  birth  to  children,  and  seized  a  gun  when 
necessity  arose.  Most  of  these  wagon  trains  were  able 
to  repulse  the  attacks  of  encircling  savage  horsemen, 
by  coiling  into  a  circle  which  acted  as  a  rude  fort. 
Sometimes  it  was  otherwise,  but  the  bleaching  skele- 
tons of  a  wagon  train  party  never  daunted  the  thousands 
of  caravaneers  who  followed.  Love  and  death,  suffering 
and  indomitable  courage,  were  all  represented  amidst 
the  adventures  of  these  brave  people  of  Anglo-Saxon 
heritage  who  wrote  an  imperishable  epic  of  race  expan- 
sion for  future  generations  to  profit  by. 

By  1852  there  were  250,000  hardy  pioneers  in  Cali- 
fornia, yet  nevertheless  the  real  settlement  of  the  Pacific 
Coast  occurred  about  a  quarter  of  a  century  later. 

The  colonization  of  the  Far  West  was  a  succession  of 
Indian  wars,  in  which  the  Redskins  pitted  all  their  cun- 
ning against  the  skill,  and  sometimes  cupidity,  of  the 
settlers  and  soldiers.  From  the  time  that  our  army  oc- 
cupied New  Mexico,  after  the  Mexican  War,  until  long 
after  the  Civil  War,  periodic  combats  were  fought  with 
the  Indians  of  the  plains  and  the  Rockies.  In  1847  there 
took  place  the  Pueblo  War  and  massacre,  which  was  to 
a  great  extent  instigated  by  embittered  Mexican  rene- 
gades. This  insurrection  was  no  more  than  put  down 
when  the  Shoshones  went  on  the  warpath  in  the  vicinity 
of  Walla-Walla ;  an  attempt  being  made  to  discourage 
pioneer  settlers  on  the  trail  through  the  Grande  Ronde, 
over  the  Blue  Mountains  and  down  the  Walla-Walla 
to  the  Columbia.  The  Shoshones  were  at  last  defeated, 
and  their  remnants  wandered  amidst  the  mountain  gorges 


r 


THE  "FORTY-NINERS" 

"Pike  County"  was  the  generic  cognomen  applied  by  the  "For- 
ty-Xiners"  to  the  gangling  types  from  the  southern  Middle  West, 
who  flocked  to  California  to  join  other  folk  from  the  ends  of  the 
earth  in  seeking  the   precious  metal. 


TRADITIONAL    AMERICA  83 

for  years  thereafter.  Then,  from  1851  to  1853,  came  the 
skirmishes  between  the  utterly  fearless,  and  sometimes 
ruthless,  goldseekers,  and  the  California  tribes  who  re- 
sented their  advent;  and  whatever  their  methods,  it  is 
certain  that  these  white  adventurers  struck  greater  fear 
in  the  souls  of  the  Redskins  than  had  ever  before  been 
accomplished  by  the  whites.  Also  in  the  middle  of  the 
century  there  broke  out  the  Rogue  River  massacres  and 
wars;  while  the  Kiowas,  Apaches,  Pawnees  and  Com- 
anches  had  formed  a  coalition  against  the  whites.  The 
Cheyennes  held  out  from  the  latter  alliance  and  in  1854 
formed  a  coalition  with  the  Arapahoes. 

But  the  gold  rush  of  1849  had  brought  80,000  whites 
to  the  Pike's  Peak  country,  and  their  numbers  protected 
them  from  the  Indians,  who  respected  them  for  their 
prowess  tried  upon  many  a  previous  occasion.  Then, 
too,  these  sturdy  miners  and  settlers  benefited  from  the 
very  circumstance  of  their  strategic  occupancy  of  a  re- 
gion which  was  between  two  Indian  factions;  for  the 
plains  Indians,  as  well  as  the  mountain  Indians,  both 
sought  the  friendship  of  the  whites  in  order  to  secure 
arms  and  ammunition  for  their  tribal  conflicts.  In  the 
meanwhile,  down  in  the  Southwest,  Kit  Carson  was  chas- 
tising the  plundering  Navajos.  In  1857  the  Mormons, 
who  had  previously  aided  the  soldiers  in  putting  down 
Indian  uprisings,  now,  at  least  in  some  cases,  turned 
against  their  fellow  settlers,  and  the  United  States  gov- 
ernment later  executed  the  ring-leaders  for  their  part  in 
the  massacres  of  Mountain  Meadow.  From  this  period 
up  to  the  Civil  War,  the  indomitable  Apaches  and  Ara- 
pahoes carried  on  marauding  expeditions  that  were  a 
terror  to  the  wagon  trains  wending  their  way  along  the 
southern  trails.  During  and  after  the  Civil  War  the 
Indians  waged  open  warfare  with  the  military,  and  it 
was  not  until  as  late  as  the  year  1884  that  these  warriors 


84  AMERICA'S     RACE     HERITAGE 

were  induced  to  settle  upon  reservations.  After  the 
Civil  War  the  mountains  between  the  Continental  Divide 
and  the  plains  became  the  destiny  of  wagon  trains  be- 
cause of  new  discoveries  of  gold.  One  route  to  the  gulch 
region  led  through  South  Pass  and  northward  by  way 
of  Fort  Hall.  Another  way  was  to  go  by  boat  up  the 
Missouri  and  Yellowstone  Rivers  and  thence  through  the 
country  of  the  Crows.  Both  the  Sioux  and  the  Crows 
(Dakotas)  obstructed  the  building  of  forts  on  the  pro- 
posed new  road  to  Montana  across  the  Big  Piney.  In 
1862  occurred  Red  Cloud's  massacre  in  Minnesota.  Four 
years  later  Sitting  Bull,  Crazy  Horse  and  other  Sioux 
chieftains  resented  the  invasion  of  the  Black  Hills  reser- 
vation by  goldseekers;  and  out  of  this  circumstance 
evolved  the  ambush  and  massacre  of  Custer  and  his 
soldiers.  The  Blackfeet  and  Modocs  also  gave  consider- 
able, if  somewhat  less,  trouble  to  soldiers  and  pion- 
eers. In  1876  Chief  Joseph  and  his  Nez  Perces  went  on 
the  warpath.  Two  years  later  the  discovery  of  silver 
mines  on  the  Ute  reservation  and  the  consequent  influx 
of  miners  led  to  an  uprising  of  the  Utes  of  White  River. 
And  last,  but  not  least,  of  the  Indian  troubles  may  be 
mentioned  the  series  of  Indian  disorders  attendant  upon 
the  so-called  Messiah  Craze  and  Ghost  Dance. 

Benton  the  historian  attests  to  the  following  fact : 
"The  Oregon  immigration  .  .  .  .was  not  an  act  of  gov- 
ernment leading  the  people  and  protecting  them,  but, 
like  all  the  other  great  emigrations  and  settlements  of 
the  Anglo-Saxon  ....  on  our  continent,  it  was  the  act 
of  the  people,  going  forward  without  government  aid  or 
countenance,  establishing  their  possession,  and  compel- 
ling the  government  to  follow  with  its  shield  and  spread 
it  over  them." 

The  early  populating  of  the  United  States  bears  a 
striking  analogy  to  the  first  great  commmgling  of  Nor- 


Til  <~> 
c    3    ft 


g.8 


re    ft 


Efl  <£ 


3**  « 


>=  s 
I'   5 


S.  S.'o 


3  n>  H»  3  £    *j 


~  r     r-   &J      i_l 


w 


Hi 


n  3 

fTo. 


5"o  «,  £ 


o 
j 

rr*  c   — 

5  w  S 

H-  o  ^~ 
•/.  _,  "i 


o  3 

g  2 

a-  i 


§i 

n  -• 
TO  m 


P-rt 


°    5 
1  a. 


z  o 

PL  3 


TRADITIONAL    AMERICA  85 

die  peoples  in  the  British  Isles.  For  in  both  cases  a 
process  of  absorption  and  assimilation  came  to  pass, 
with  the  men  of  Anglo-Saxon  heritage  absorbing  other 
strains. 

The  expansion  of  the  Nords  over  the  region  from  the 
Atlantic  to  the  Pacific,  and  from  the  frozen  North  to  the 
Gulf,  was,  as  we  have  already  indicated,  an  epic  of  human 
migration  that  never  was,  or  never  will  be  approached. 
While  this  expansive  movement  was  by  no  means  a 
new  impuse  on  the  part  of  an  Anglo-Saxon  folk,  yet 
it  is  not  amiss  to  say  that  all  the  distinctive  national 
character  developed  by  the  English  yeomanry  in  the 
New  World  is  to  be  attributed  in  the  main  to  the  aug- 
mented spirit  of  achievement  born  of  the  exigencies  to 
be  met  with  on  the  constantly  changing  frontier.  The 
staid  English  yeoman  had  become  the  intrepid  Yankee. 
It  is  of  course  true  that  the  more  or  less  important  infu- 
sions of  German,  Scotch-Irish,  Irish,  Dutch,  Huguenot 
and  Swedish  blood  brought  new  ideas  or  customs  to 
the  New  World,  but  when  we  consider  how  closely  re- 
lated to  the  Anglo-Americans  were  these  picked  strains 
(indeed  racially  identical),  and  moreover  when  we  ob- 
serve how  quickly  these  strains  were  amalgamated  with 
the  Puritan,  Quaker  and  Cavalier  elements,  we  must 
conclude  that  the  individuality  of  the  American  people 
of  that  day  was  due  to  environment  rather  than  to  the  in- 
fusion of  new  blood  of  like  racial  strain.  Undoubtedly 
each  of  these  picked  strains  contained  more  than  its 
share  of  the  potential  quality  of  Nordic  resourcefulness, 
ambition  and  capability.  It  was  that  same  spirit  that 
won  far-flung  empires  for  England,  France  and  tiny 
Holland ;  that  also  conquered  the  frontier  at  Jamestown, 
or  Massachusetts  Bay;  at  Glens  Falls  or  Schenectady; 
in  Kentucky  or  the  Ozarks ;  in  the  settlement  of  the 
prairies,   the   plains    and    the    great   Northwest,    in    the 


86  AMERICA'S     RACE     HERITAGE 

scaling  of  the  towering  ranges  of  the  Rockies ;  in  the 
stream  of  goldseekers  and  settlers  into  the  valleys  of 
California;  and  even  when  many  frontiersmen  turned 
eastward  after  reaching  the  Pacific,  to  fill  up  the  vacant 
spaces  of  the  great  plains  and  the  Southwest  with  the 
mushroom  towns,  the  cattle  and  sheep  ranches  and  the 
frontier  forts ;  in  fact,  in  all  the  romance  associated  with 
the  Wild  West,  so  dear  to  the  hearts  of  present-day 
Americans. 

"Expansion  was  in  the  blood  of  the  men  who  opened 
the  continent  to  civilization,  and  the  purpose  of  those 
men  to  rule  the  wilderness  and  the  plain  was  what  gave 
coherence  and  vitality  to  the  nation  that  they  founded 
here 

"Our  goal,  as  a  people,  was  empire,  and  no  tribe  or 
race  or  nation  ever  pursued  an  end  with  greater  single- 
ness of  aim Farms  were  cleared  and  planted, 

homesteads  established,  families  reared  in  the  new  coun- 
try, and  then  the  second  or  third  generation  moved  on 
another  week's  or  month's  journey  toward  the  setting 
sun.  So  the  pioneer  impulse  worked  itself  out  in  cycles, 
losing  nothing  of  intensity 

"The  court  of  law,  the  school,  the  church  went  with 
the  wagon  trains  that  crossed  the  Appalachians,  the 
Mississippi  and  the  Rockies.  The  civilization  that  our 
forefathers  knew   .    .    .   was  adaptable.     Where  it  went 

it  stayed ;   its  course   was  steadily   progressive 

The  fortunes  of  individual  leaders  (such  as  Daniel  Boone, 
Lewis  and  Clark,  Zebulon  Pike,  John  C.  Fremont,  Gen- 
eral Custer,  Davy  Crockett,  Sam  Houston,  Kit  Carson 
and  Buffalo  Bill  Cody)  are  of  lesser  importance  in  the 
long  run  than  the  welfare  of  the  unnamed  and  unnum- 
bered thousands  who  followed. 

"Living  conditions  that  seem  to  us  hard  and  forbid- 
ding made  up  the  common  lot  a  few  generations  back. 


OQ  v  m 

B  G   O 

£  o  2. 

ps  3. 

O    -  -. 


IgW 

2  B.3 


ft    O    ^    C/3 

2  g  §  £ 


o 


O     5      HH 


----- 


N-gp 


m   rp   p:  t_u  fj 


1.3  c^  u  S 


n 


—  o 


X)     v" 


I    .-.    C 
|-   3 

I  0  y 

ErfP 

E  jq    p 

lis" 
E  r  ~ 

o  ss  x 

i  2  s 


IPo 


S^P~ 


2  5-;  c 

3  S  - 


-•!»    —  -•  r/->  ° 


£   =•'•'- 


0    _^ 

n  cr 
Erg, 

£  - 


I  8  *> 

•7   -.   0   T 


-a- - 
05'  8  s" 


Sol 


0    -. 


a.  X 

o 


1>  n 

*3    9 


-- 


0  w 
S  3  ?  S" 

22      =     0 


P    On' 
5    §g 


S/Orq 


S  ?  £ 


g       do 


4}  n   ;-     ^ 

j  W   5    lJ 

poo 

x  2  rt    j-i 

5  x     v. 

in 


TRADITIONAL    AMERICA  87 

The  grandfathers  of  many  of  us  were  born  in  log  cabins, 
and  as  boys  wore  homespun  clothes.  In  hundreds  of 
backwoods  settlements  practically  none  of  the  necessi- 
ties and  few  of  the  luxuries  (according  to  the  standards 
of  the  time)  came  from  the  outer  world.  For  food, 
clothing,  and  shelter,  the  community  was  practically  self- 
sufficient.  It  was  a  self-reliant  folk  that  grew  up  with 
such  a  schooling  and  in  the  fierce  struggle  for  existence 
it  was  foreordained  that  only  the  fittest  should  survive. 
From  this  hard  school  came  Lincoln — a  child  of  the 
frontier  if  ever  there  was  one — and  thousands  of  others 
to  whom  the  nation  owes  the  very  sinews  of  its  frame. 

"American  backwoods  life  was  narrowing,  petty,  pro- 
vincial;  yet  it  sent  forth  men  of  vision,  breadth,  and 
sanity.  Those  who  pushed  the  frontier  Westward  were 
themselves  products  of  frontier  conditions."64 

It  is  the  frontiermen  of  the  various  periods  of  our  his- 
tory who  have  engraved  upon  their  descendants  the  na- 
tional type  of  Americans,  if  there  be  such  a  thing.  One 
former  member  of  the  Census  Bureau  propounds  the 
question,  "What  are  Americans?"  and  then  answers  it, 
as  follows : 

"Primarily  they  are  a  mighty  company  of  nearly  fifty 
five  millions  of  men,  women  and  children  of  British  an- 
cestry, including  the  descendants  ....  of  Irish,  Ger- 
man, and  other  immigrants  who  came  to  America  sixty 
years  ago65  or  earlier,  and  including  also  later  Anglo- 
Saxon  arrivals  and  their  children,  welded  into  one  vast 
and  surprisingly  homogeneous  element.  .  .  .  This  ele- 
ment is  the  pillar  which  supports  the  Republic.  It  is 
the  element  which  manages  and  controls  the  United 
States.  Even  in  places  where  it  is  a  minority  it  general- 
ly leads.  The  activities  of  the  nation,  infinite  in  variety 
and  extent,  both  intellectual  and  material,  are  principally 
in  the  hands  of  persons  of  the  native  and  allied  stock 


88  AMERICA'S     RACE     HERITAGE 

The  farmers  are  largely  native,  as  are  lawyers,  clergy- 
men, physicians,  school  teachers,  bankers,  manufacturers 
and  managers  (with  comparatively  few  exceptions  firms 
engaged  in  constructive  and  industrial  enterprises  are 
controlled  by  the  old  stock  in  the  United  States).  Yet 
this  is  no  exclusive  company  or  class,  since  these  voca- 
tions are  open  to  all  who  qualify.    .    .    . 

"Through  the  years  ....  came  the  steady  march 
Westward  and  Northwestward  into  the  wilderness  of 
the  descendants  of  the  early  settlers  ....  Hence  it 
comes  about — no  American  needs  to  be  told — that  the 
great  central,  inspiring,  and  controlling  element  of  Amer- 
ican population  over  a  domain  of  three  million  square 
miles  is  singularly  homogeneous  and  singularly  at  one 
in  ideals.  Any  intelligent  stranger  from  New  England, 
entering  the  home  of  a  well-to-do  family  ....  in  a 
far  Southern  State,  would,  upon  inquiry,  find  similar 
origin, — perhaps  the  same  English  county, — and  the  ex- 
istence of  opinions,  hopes,  and  principles  varying  from 
his  own  only  to  the  extent  which  might  be  expected  as 
a  result  of  totally  different  climate  and  different  en- 
vironment. He  would  find,  also,  exactly  the  same  lang- 
uage, varied  only  by  a  slight  local  accent.  Were  he 
similarly  to  enter  a  farmhouse  in  Iowa,  he  would  be  likely 
to  find  the  descendants  of  respected  citizens  of  his  own 
State,  or  even  county,  a  century  ago ;  and  they  probably 
would  exhibit  ....  some  prized  bits  of  furniture  or 
silver  that  were  brought  over  by  the  Pilgrims  or  made 
in  Colonial  days.  In  such  households  are  found  the  old 
national  spirit  ,and  here,  also,  the  traditions  of  the  past. 
They  are  substantially  the  same  in  this  basic  national 
stock,  whether  its  members  be  resident  in  New  England, 
the  far  South  or  the  Far  West. 

"The  American  native  stock,  with  its  assimilated  early 
additions,   is   the  greatest  Anglo-Saxon  element   in   the 


TRADITIONAL    AMERICA  89 

world.  In  numbers  it  is  greater  than  the  entire  combined 
population  of  England,  Scotland,  Wales  and  Canada. 
It  possesses,  except  in  small  areas  in  the  South,  a  strik- 
ingly high  average  of  education.  The  real  American, 
like  his  distant  British  forebears,  is  undemonstrative.  He 
is  patient  under  provocation,  but  intensely  independent, 
and,  once  aroused,  rather  pugnatious.  During  the  past 
century  the  native-stock  element  has  been  so  strong  of 
character  that  it  has  imparted  its  own  ideals  to  many 
hundred  thousands  newcomers.  It  was  this  element  that 
aroused  itself  when  America  entered  the  Great  War. 
Large  as  were  both  population  and  geographic  area,  the 
nation  then  had  no  two  opinions.  Men  and  women  of 
Maine  and  Oregon  and  Florida  were  doing  the  same 
things  in  war  preparation  and  doing  them  in  the  same 
way. 

''The  average  native  American  is  not  especially  pro- 
British.  The  ancestors  of  many  of  this  element  emi- 
grated from  Great  Britain  two  or  three  centuries  ago. 
.  .  .  Moreover,  the  Revolution  left  lingering  traces  of 
animosities  ....  Nevertheless,  the  American  and  the 
Briton,  springing  in  the  main  from  the  same  blood, 
speak  the  same  language  of  ideals  and  purposes.  They 
have  much  the  same  weaknesses  and  likewise  similar 
elements  of  strength.  When  General  Haig,  in  his  fa- 
mous appeal  to  the  British  armies  in  the  dark  days  of 
1918,  told  his  men  that  their  'backs  were  against  the 
wall/  a  thrill  went  through  listening  America.  The 
Anglo-Saxon  stock  understood. 


CHAPTER  II 

THE  "OLD"  IMMIGRANT  STOCK 
(EARLY  PERIOD) 

The  year  1790  may  be  regarded  as  an  epoch  in  United 
States  history.  For  it  not  only  marked  the  end  of  the 
colonization  period,  but  also  witnessed  the  start  of  that 
stream  of  immigrants  which  was  gradually  to  become 
the  surging  flood  of  present-day  immigration. 

From  a  racial  standpoint  the  so-called  "old  immigra- 
tion" (from  1790  to  about  1860),  must  be  considered  a 
continuance  of  the  Colonial  migration  and  settlement. 
It  is  true  that  the  growing  industrial  era  attracted  many 
newcomers  of  lesser  quality  than  the  self-reliant  Puritan 
or  Cavalier  stock,  yet  the  newcomers  were  in  general 
well  thought  of.  Even  the  turbulent  Irish  of  the  labor- 
ing class  contributed  an  inestimable  share  in  the  making 
of  the  railroad  and  the  canal. 

In  the  first  three  decades  of  the  era  of  immigration, 
the  great  bulk  of  the  immigrants  appear  to  have  come 
from  the  British  Isles.  In  fact  even  as  late  as  1820  Ger- 
many sent  less  than  1,000  newcomers,  while  there  was  a 
negligible  scattering  from  all  other  countries  except 
the  United  Kingdom.  The  estimates  of  the  United 
States  Bureau  of  Statistics  places  the  number  of  immi- 
grants for  the  period  between  1776  and  1820  at  250,000. 
Many  experts  regard  this  estimate  as  altogether  too 
small,  however,  and  figure  the  number  of  total  arrivals 
to  be  as  high  as  300,000.  In  either  case,  it  seems  certain 
that  by  far  the  greatest  part  of  these  immigrants  came 


90 


"OLD"  IMMIGRANT  STOCK,  EARLY  PERIOD        91 

after  the  year  1790,  so  that  we  may  accept  the  figure 
250,000  as  a  very  reasonable  estimate  of  the  unrecorded 
immigration   and   its   increase   from   1790  up   to    1820.67 

It  was  in  the  year  1820,  exactly  two  centuries  after  the 
landing  of  the  Pilgrims,  that  the  government  for  the 
first  time  officially  collected  and  reported  immigration 
statistics ;  and  during  the  following  century  the  yearly 
record  of  immigration  was  kept,  as  a  means  to  determine 
the  contributions  from  foreign  nations  to  the  American 
people.  During  the  first  twenty-five  years  of  recorded 
immigration  the  immigrant  stream  steadily  increased, 
without  fluctuating  to  any  great  extent.  But  from  the 
year  1845  the  crest  of  the  immigration  flood  shows  waves 
and  troughs  directly  corresponding  to  economic  or  other 
variations  in  foreign  countries,  or  to  industrial  conditions 
in  the  United  States.  The  first  great  influx  occurred  in 
the  decade  from  1845  to  1854,  when  the  potato  famine  in 
Ireland  and  the  revolution  in  Germany  brought  many 
thousands  to  this  country.  The  gold  rush  to  California 
also  attracted  thousands,  from  England  and  other  coun- 
tries of  Europe.  Then  followed  a  depression  during  the 
War  of  the  Rebellion,  recovery  following  only  after  the 
signing  of  peace.  During  the  economic  decline  of  the 
seventies  there  came  another  comparative  lull,  but  with 
the  return  of  prosperity  the  immigration  wave  returned 
with  added  impetus;  further  causes  of  the  immense  flood 
being  the  fact  that  Germany  was  undergoing  an  economic 
depression,  that  the  movement  from  Scandinavia  had 
reached  a  climax,  and  that  the  great  subsequent  influx 
from  Italy,  Russia  and  Austria-Hungary  was  developing. 

The  actual  distribution  of  immigrants  to  the  United 
States  after  1790  is  a  most  interesting  subject  for  dis- 
cussion, in  respect  to  which  the  exigencies  of  this  survey 
will   allow  no   more   than   a   brief   resume.68      However 


92  AMERICA'S     RACE     HERITAGE 

the  following  interesting  information  is  revealed  in  the 
Report  of  the  Superintendent  of  the  Census  in  1852 : 

"The  immigration  rested  almost  entirely  in  the  free 

States Of  the  2,200,000  foreigners  resident  in 

the  Union,  127,000  were  in  the  comparatively  Northern 
States  of  Maryland,  Virginia,  Kentucky  and  Missouri. 
Less  than  one-third  of  the  total  immigration  had  entered 
the  Lake  Country  and  the  Valley  of  the  Mississippi. 
The  proportion  of  foreign  population  in  New  York  and 
in  Massachusetts  was  greater  than  in  any  Western  agri- 
cultural State,  except  Wisconsin. 

"The  immigration  consisted  principally  of  Irish,  Ger- 
mans and  English. 

"Three-fourths  of  the  Irish  stayed  in  New  England 
and  the  middle  States  (principally  in  Massachusetts, 
New  York  and  Pennsylvania)  where  the  commercial  and 
manufacturing  interests  are  seated ;  and  they  are  found 
in  the  South  and  West  only  where  there  are  great  public 
works  in  course  of  construction.  They  changed  their 
soil  and  allegiance,  but  kept  their  nature  intact. 

"Of  the  Germans,  more  than  half  their  number  are 
spread  over  the  Northwestern  States,  Missouri  and  Ken- 
tucky, and  more  than  one-third  in  New  York  and  Penn- 
sylvania. They  stay,  indeed,  in  the  towns  in  great  num- 
bers, devoting  themselves  to  mechanical  arts  and  to 
trades ;  but  a  large  proportion  are  also  to  be  found  in  the 
agricultural  districts.69 

"Of  the  English,  nearly  five-eighths  were  to  be  found 
in  the  Atlantic  free  States,  about  one-third  in  the  btates 
of  the  Northwest,  and  nearly  all  the  residue  in  the 
Northern  free  States/' 

To  the  information  related  above  may  be  added  the 
statement  that  the  Swedish  settlements  which  bordered 
Lake  Chautauqua  in  184970  were  only  the  vanguard 
of  a  great  Scandinavian  influx  that  later  entered  Wis- 


"OLD"  IMMIGRANT  STOCK,  EARLY  PERIOD        93 

consin,  the  neighboring  North  Central  and  Northwest- 
ern States  and,  in  the  case  of  the  Danes,  even  Utah.  It 
is  not  to  be  denied  that  the  Scandinavians  contributed 
to  the  progress  of  all  these  States. 

The  Dutch  were  comparatively  few  in  numbers,  but 
they  were  not  the  least  in  quality  of  the  human  material 
that  contributed  to  the  upbuilding  of  America.  We  may 
take  as  an  example  the  group  of  Dutch  fishermen  and 
oystermen  who  left  their  native  Zeeland  in  the  middle  of 
the  nineteenth  century  to  settle  in  the  vicinity  of  what 
is  now  known  as  West  Sayville,  L.  I.  To  this  day  the 
houses  of  the  village  are  Dutch  in  design,  and  the  Dutch 
tongue  is  spoken  by  the  older  members  of  the  sturdy 
community.  Other  Dutch  aided  in  the  development  of 
Michigan.71 

Unfortunately  our  records  of  the  early  immigration 
from  Canada  are  rather  incomplete ;  for  previous  to  1865 
thousands  of  Canadian  and  British  immigrants  crossed 
the  border  who  were  not  included  in  the  custom-house 
returns.  It  is  certain,  however,  that  very  few  permanent 
French-Canadian  settlers  were  included  in  the  early  im- 
migration from  Canada,  for  the  French-Canadian  people 
were  a  hermit  society  of  strict  religious  views,  and  hence 
very  much  opposed  to  immigration.  In  fact  it  has  only 
been  within  the  last  two  generations  that  the  French- 
Canadians  have  been  weaned  from  their  French-speaking 
community  by  the  high  wages  of  industrial  New  Eng- 
land. And  even  in  the  new  country  they  lived  for  many 
years  in  lingual  groups  that  were  almost  literally  Quebec 
parishes  transferred  across  the  border.  Hence  we  mav 
ignore  the  French-Canadians  in  our  discussion  of  the 
early  immigration  from  Canada.72 

From  the  fact  that  the  Scotch  were  very  numerous 
among  the  earliest  settlers  in  Canada,  it  might  seem  at 
first  glance  that  the  Scotch  played  a  very  considerable 


M  AMERICA'S     RACE     HERITAQE 

pan  in  the  earliest  immigration  Mom  Canada  into  the 
United  States/8  On  the  other  hand,  it  appears  that 
the  greatest  influx  of  British  Canadians  into  the  United 
State's  occurred  at  a  tune  when  there  was  a  very  marked 
increase  of  the  English  element  among  the  emigrants 
from  the  United  Kingdom  to  British  North  America.  In 
fact,  Lord  Durham  remarked  in  L839  that  sixty  per  cent 

of  the  people  who  reached  Canada  from  the  British  Isles 
left  almost   immediately  for  the  United  States.'1 

When  we  come  to  differentiate  between  the  number 
i)i  Protestant   Ulstermen  and  Catholic   Irishmen  in  the 

immigration  from  Ireland  to  the  United  States,  in  the 
years  between  17(H)  and  1S75  or  'S(\  we  must  again  mere- 
ly surmise.  It  is  eertain  that  the  Scotch-Irish  Protes- 
tants had  formed  a  notieeahle  contingent  oi  arrivals  long 

before  the  deeade  of  the  "twenties,"  whereas  there  is  no 

record  oi  a  mass  immigration  of  Irish  Celts  previous  to 

that  decade."  In  fact,  it  is  in  the  several  years 
before  L830  that  the  Catholic  Irish  first  became  eonspie- 
UOUSly  notieeahle  anion*;  the  immigrants.  For  in  the 
decade  from  L820  to  1830  there  were  recorded  some  50,- 
000 immigrants  from  Ireland,  and  it  is  very  likely  that  the 
majority  of  these  were  laborers  from  the  South  of  Ire 
land,   who  eame  over  to   work   upon    the    Erie  and   other 

canals,  the  railroads,  ami  industrial  projects.  In  the  fol- 
lowing ten  years  207,000  more  newcomers  arrived  from 

the  Emerald  Isle,  part  of  whom  WOUld  seem  to  have  been 
a  continuation  oi  the  stream  of  Irish  workers  from  the 
Southern  Counties  i^i  brin.;,;  However,  there  must 
have  also  been  a  eonsiderable  number  of  S CO tch- Irish 
immigrants    within    this    stream    from    Ireland,    for   it    is 

recorded  that  in  the  year  1838  oi  that  decade  the  Prot- 
estant counties  o\  Antrim,  Down  and  Fermanagh  also 
became  congested  and  found  relief  in  an  extensive  exo- 
dus."    From   all   accounts  and   indications,   the   Irish- 


'OLD-  [MMIGRANT  STOCK,  EARLY  PERIOD        93 

horn  before  1840  were  quickly  assimilated  with  the  Amer- 
ican population,  which  leads  to  the  belief  that  the  Prot- 
estant element  was  present,  even  though  in  a  minority, 
among  the  Irish  at  that  period.  Incidentally,  it  may  be 
noted  that  although  the  immigration  of  Irish  Catholics 
was  steadily  setting  in  during  this  period,  yet  neverthe- 
less the  eities  of  Brooklyn,  Buffalo,  Albany  and  Newark 
were  each  served  by  a  single  Catholic  priest  in  1834.7S 
What  a  contrast  to  present-day  conditions! 

Reaching  the  decade  of  the  "forties,"  history  informs 
us  that  following  upon  the  great  potato  famine  in  Ire- 
land, a  tremendous  influx  of  Irish  Catholics  into  the 
United  States  occurred.  It  was  owing  to  the  fact  that 
in  the  two  previous  decades  the  Roman  Catholic  Irish 
had  come  over  in  a  relatively  inconsequential  stream,  and 
that  now  for  the  first  time  the  American  population  found 
itself  compelled  to  accustom  itself  to  the  new  and  com- 
paratively unfamiliar  element,  that  there  was  bred  a 
distrust  of  Romanism  and  priesthood  which  culminated 
in  the  formation  of  the  historic  "Know-Nothing"  or 
Xativist  Party  of  the  period.  Not  so  generally  under- 
stood is  it,  however,  that  in  the  era  from  1850  to  1880, 
as  well  as  from  1880  to  1010,  the  Province  of  Ulster  in 
Ireland  furnished,  according  to  British  emigration  rec- 
ords,  over  one-quarter  of  the  total  emigration  from  Ire- 
land (sixty-seven  emigrants  from  Ulster  to  every  one 
hundred  inhabitants  of  the  latter  Province's  average 
population);  so  that  it  may  reasonably  be  supposed  that 
the  Orangemen  who  found  their  way  to  the  United 
States  along  with  the  great  flood  from  Ireland  numbered 
at    least    one  tenth   of   the    Irish   total.70 

From  the  foregoing  it  becomes  evident  that  prac- 
tically all  our  early  immigration,  that  is,  before  1875  or 
1880,  originated  either  from  Northwest  Kurope  or  its 
dan- liter  nations.     In  fact,  we  may  go  further  and  say 


96  AMERICA'S     RACE    HERITAGE 

that  these  immigrants  were  practically  all  of  the  com- 
mon racial  strain  of  Northwest  Europe.  The  only  excep- 
tions were  the  Jews  and  a  scattering  of  white  Mexicans, 
Italians  and  other  unidentified  nationalities.  As  far  as 
the  small  streams  from  Austria-Hungary  and  the  Rus- 
sian Empire  before  1860  are  concerned,  we  may,  for  the 
purposes  of  this  survey,  very  properly  include  them  with 
the  German  and  Scandinavian  total,  for  in  the  case  of 
both  these  Empires  the  immigration  was  composed  al- 
most entirely  of  Scandinavians,  Germans,  or  Jews.  As 
a  matter  of  fact  the  immigration  from  Russia  was  but 
several  thousands,  a  number  hardly  worth  while  noting 
in  this  connection.  Of  these  the  largest  proportion  may 
have  been  German  Mennonites  from  the  interior  of  Rus- 
sia, and  other  people  of  German  and  Scandinavian  an- 
cestry from  the  Baltic  Provinces  or  Poland.  Others 
among  the  immigrants  from  Russia  were  the  Jews,  rep- 
resenting the  vanguard  of  the  great  Hebrew  exodus  from 
Poland  and  Russia  to  the  United  States.  There  was  also 
a  scattering  of  Poles  and  Russians,  but  since  this  early 
immigration  included  persons  of  the  better  class,  it  is 
likely  that  most  of  these  Slavs  were  noblemen  ar  well- 
to-do  travelers  who  came  to  the  United  States  for  a 
temporary  sojourn,  and  eventually  departed  whence  they 
had  come. 

There  is  a  very  strict  difference  between  the  earlier 
and  the  later  Jewish  immigration,  which  will  be  more 
fully  explained  in  later  chapters.  Suffice  it  to  say  at 
present  that  the  German  Jew  had  in  the  nineteenth  cen- 
tury enjoyed  an  untrammeled  economic  freedom,  as  com- 
pared to  his  co-religionists  of  Eastern  Europe,  who  had 
brought  down  persecution  upon  their  heads.  This  com- 
paratively full  measure  of  liberty  the  German  Jews  had 
taken  advantage  of,  so  that  when  they  came  to  America 
as  immigrants  they  quickly  became  prosperous  and  stood 


H 


C/3 


(a 

S  3 


3     n> 


d 


X5 


5'- 


bo 

-. 
o 

o 


!;   i: 


mm?;.' ■'•:'•  mimmmwim 


"OLD"  IMMIGRANT  STOCK,  EARLY  PERIOD        G7 

high  in  the  professions.  Even  at  the  time  of  the  Mexican 
War  some  Jewish  traders  had  drifted  as  far  West  as  San 
Antonio,  Texas.  By  the  year  1848  there  were  probably 
50,000  Jews  in  the  country,  and  this  number  was  tripled 
before  the  outbreak  of  the  Civil  War.  But  it  was  not 
until  the  decade  of  the  eighties  that  the  Jewish  immi- 
grants began  to  enter  the  country  in  truly  large  numbers. 
However,  in  the  year  1880,  according  to  the  estimate  of 
Wrilliam  B.  Hackenberg,  there  were  230,000  Jews  in  the 
United  States.  It  is  obvious  that  the  some  150,000  in 
1860  did  not  grow  to  more  than  375,000  by  natural  in- 
crease up  to  the  year  1920. 80 

Even  in  the  year  1870  there  were  but  17,157  Italians 
in  the  United  States,  and  some  of  these  must  have  been 
counted  in  the  1910  census  of  foreign  stocks.  As  early  as 
1870  these  Italians  "had  instituted  that  phase  of  immigra- 
tion history  known  as  the  'return  emigration  after  an  in- 
determinate stay',  a  procedure  unknown  to  any  great  ex- 
tent to  immigrants  previous  to  that  period."81  Be- 
fore 1880  these  pioneer  contingents  from  Italy  included 
Ligurians,  Genoese  and  Palermitans.  At  least  a  third  of 
these  Italian  immigrants  of  the  early  period,  and  more 
probably  a  half  of  them,  returned  eventually  to  Italy.82 
Therefore  we  may  assume  that  there  were  but  20,000 
of  these  early  Italian  immigrants  or  their  descend- 
ants living  in  1920.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  many  of  these 
may  actually  be  included  in  the  1910  Census  of  foreign 
stocks  and  may  thus  be  counted  twice,  but  it  is  impossible 
to  avoid  this  dilemma.  It  may  perhaps  be  well  to  recall 
at  this  point  that  we  have  already  determined  the  white 
Mexican  element  of  the  early  period  to  be  in  the  neigh- 
borhood of  some  12,000  in  the  year  1920.8S 

When  we  now  come  to  determine  the  proportion  of 
each  and  all  of  the  ancestral  strains  mentioned  above, 
among  the  descendants  in  1920  of  immigrants  who  came 


98  AMERICA'S     RACE     HERITAGE 

to  this  country  between  the  years  1790  and  1850,  or  even 
to  1870,  we  are  compelled  to  admit  that  the  sources  of  in- 
formation and  research  are  hardly  as  adequate  as  could 
be  desired.84  For  lack  of  Census  information  as  to 
the  origin  of  immigrant  stock  which  has  sojourned  in  the 
United  States  for  three  or  more  generations  back,  we 
must  necessarily  resort  to  a  more  or  less  extensive  exam- 
ination of  our  immigration  records.  As  a  matter  of  fact, 
the  purposes  of  this  survey  do  not  call  for  more  than  a 
somewhat  cursory  examination  into  the  intricacies  of  all 
the  facts  at  our  disposal,  although  it  must  be  admitted 
that  far  deeper  research  might  be  made  by  those  inter- 
ested in  this  phase  of  the  survey.85 

In  the  preceding  chapter  it  has  been  shown  that  the 
"old  stock"  and  the  "old  annexed  stock"  totaled  44,689,- 
278  and  1,813,000  respectively;  and  in  the  chapters  to 
follow  it  will  be  demonstrated  that  the  various  white  im- 
migrant stocks  of  the  modern  period  and  the  colored  ele- 
ment altogether  amount  to  49,103,387.  If  we  subtract  the 
sum  of  all  these  (95,605,665)  from  the  total  population 
of  the  country  in  1920  (105,710,620),  the  difference,  or 
10,104,95586  would  obviously  represent  the  element  now 
under  discussion — that  is,  the  white  immigrant  stock  of 
the  indefinite  early  period. 

It  now  becomes  our  aim  to  divide  this  latter  figure  into 
proportionate  divisions  for  each  ancestral  element,  ac- 
cording to  the  ratio  of  the  immigrant  contributions  and 
net  potential  increase  (taking  into  account  also  the  fac- 
tor of  emigration)  for  each  nationality.  Thus  by  a 
roundabout  method  of  calculation87  we  arrive  at  the 
following  approximate  estimate  of  the  number  of  immi- 
grants for  the  early  period  and  their  descendants,  sur- 
viving in  the  year  1920,  according  to  their  ancestral 
origin  : 


"OLD"  IMMIGRANT  STOCK,  EARLY  PERIOD        99 

English 4,410,197 

Scotch,    Scotch-Irish,    Welsh    602.S45 

Irish 3,079,032 

German,  Austrian,  Swiss,   Balto-German,  etc 1,130,587 

French    408,926 

Scandinavian     35,376 

Dutch,  Flemish,  Frisian   31,292 

Italian    (mostly    North)     20,000 

Jews   (mostly  Sephardim)    375,000 

Mexican   (white)    12,000 


10,104,955 


CHAPTER  III 

THE  "OLD"  IMMIGRANT   STOCK 
(MODERN  PERIOD) 

From  the  highly  civilized  countries  of  Northwestern 
Europe  there  flows  in  a  still  very  important  stream  ot 
newcomers  who  by  no  flight  of  the  imagination  can  be 
regarded  as  figuring  in  our  immigration  problem.  These 
sturdy  newcomers  are  to  a  great  extent  settlers,  like  their 
predecessors  of  the  early  colonization  periods,  or  else 
they  are  skilled  workmen,  professional  men,  or  at  least 
intelligent  and  assimilable,  if  not  always  well  educated. 
For  the  most  part,  it  is  true,  they  do  not  represent  the 
very  cream  of  the  countries  from  which  they  come,  as  in 
the  case  of  the  contributions  to  our  population  during 
the  Colonial  period  and  the  early  period  of  settlement, 
but  they  are  in  general  a  very  desirable  contribution  to 
our  body  politic.  Sometimes  we  are  too  prone  to  think 
of  "the  immigrant"  in  terms  of  the  low  strata  of  human- 
ity that  come  to  America  from  Southern  and  Eastern 
Europe.  In  the  case  of  the  latter  newcomers  there  is 
undoubtedly  a  biological,  economic  and  social,  if  not  a 
political  problem  that  cannot  be  gainsaid.  Of  these  con- 
temporary immigrants  we  shall  say  more  in  the  chapter 
to  follow.  But  there  is  a  vastly  greater  chasm  of  differ- 
ence between  what  we  call  the  "old"  immigrant  stock  and 
the  "new"  immigrant  stock  than  between  the  Puritan  and 
Cavalier  and  the  English  and  Irish  immigrant  of  today. 

In  the  words  of  William  S.  Rossiter,  "Why   .... 
should  not  newcomers  of  British  stock  since  1860,  and 


100 


"OLD"  IMMIGRANT  STOCK,  MODERN  PERIOD    101 

their  children,  be  regarded  as  allies  as  well  as  their  grand- 
children? With  common  ancestry  and  ideas,  they  should, 
for  some  purposes  at  least,  be  reckoned  with  the  original 
stock  element.  In  Rhode  Island,  far  back  in  the  early 
Colonial  days,  colonist  arrivals  were  entered  in  the  town 
records  as  'from  home',  if  from  Great  Britain,  or  as  'for- 
eigners', if  from  other  countries Emigration  to 

the  United  States  of  persons  born  in  Great  Britain  has 
.  .  .  occurred  in  each  year  that  has  elapsed  since  na- 
tives of  Britain  founded  the  North  American  colonies  in 
the  seventeenth  century.  Hence  the  number  of  natives 
of  England,  Scotland,  Wales,  or  Canada  (English)  re- 
turned as  residing  in  the  United  States  ....  at  each 
succeeding  Census,  may  be  regarded  merely  as  the  late 
manifestation  of  the  oldest  immigration  movement  to 
eastern  Northern  America."88 

To  the  mind  of  the  writer,  the  Englishman,  for  ex- 
ample, who  refuses  to  renounce  his  allegiance  to  the 
country  of  his  birth,  but  who  observes  every  law  of  the 
land  and  enters  into  the  life  of  the  natives,  to  the  extent 
of  marrying  an  American  and  raising  a  brood  of  Ameri- 
can citizens,  is  a  far  more  desirable  contribution  to  our 
body  politic  than  the  racially  remote  products  of  the 
lower  strata  of  populations  from  Eastern  and  Southern 
Europe,  who  for  various  reasons  rush  to  take  out  Amer- 
ican citizenship,  but  who,  whether  of  choice  or  other- 
wise, do  not  mingle  with  the  native  American  popula- 
tion and  do  not  even  bring  their  children  into  contact 
with  American  home  life  and  institutions.  Certainly  the 
time  has  come  to  differentiate  between  the  various  classes 
or  social  and  racial  stratas  among  immigrants,  and  to 
forget  the  false  conception  that,  because  we  are  all  im- 
migrants or  descendants  of  immigrants  (with  the  ex- 
ception of  the  American  Indians),  hence  we  should  al- 
low any  person  to  pass  who  presents  the  countersign, 


102  AMERICA'S     RACE     HERITAGE 

"I  am  an  immigrant."    But  of  this  more  later  in  another 
chapter,  where  it  can  be  discussed  at  greater  length. 

As  we  saw  in  the  last  chapter,  the  first  great  flood  of 
immigration  was  composed  of  the  Irish  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  faith,  who  began  to  reach  great  proportions 
after  the  Irish  famine  of  the  "forties."  From  the  first,  the 
clan  spirit  in  the  Irish  was  intensified  not  alone  from  their 
adherence  to  Catholicism,  but  to  a  still  greater  degree 
through  their  hatred  of  the  British  government,  which 
had  by  no  means  treated  them  fairly.  This  clan  feeling 
led  to  conditions  not  always  fortunate  either  for  the  Irish 
themselves  or  the  United  States.  Traditional  hatred  of 
England  helped  to  produce  the  "Irish  vote,"  and  thus  in- 
jected European  jealousies  into  the  body  politic  of  Amer- 
ica. In  1854  there  had  appeared  among  the  Irish  miners 
a  society  known  as  the  "Molly  Maguires,"  whose  mem- 
bers controlled  the  Ancient  Order  of  Hibernians,  and 
were  able  by  influence  and  threats  to  intimidate  the  own- 
ers and  bosses,  not  even  stopping  at  murder  to  gain 
their  ends.  The  better  class  of  Irishmen  and  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church  were  unable  to  check  this  nefarious  or- 
ganization once  it  had  gained  momentum,  and  it  was 
not  until  the  decade  of  the  "seventies"  that  this  society 
was  shattered  and  its  leaders  hanged.  The  long  success 
of  this  murderous  organization  was  due  to  the  inherent 
hatred  of  Irishmen  toward  any  form  of  landlordism  such 
as  they  had  experienced  for  generations  in  Ireland,  and 
their  aversion  toward  all  informers,  handed  down  from 
generations  of  oppressed.  Then  again,  at  the  close  of 
the  Civil  War,  some  35,000  Irish  ex-officers  and  men  of 
the  Federal  Army  planned  an  invasion  of  Canada,  in- 
fluenced by  their  hatred  of  England.  And  the  Sinn  Fein, 
of  more  recent  date,  was  merely  an  outgrowth  of  the 
same  traditional  animosity  of  the  turbulent  Irishman 
toward  the  impassive  British  government. 


"OLD"  IMMIGRANT  STOCK,  MODERN  PERIOD   103 

But  in  spite  of  these  outbursts  on  the  part  of  the  un- 
ruly and  generally  ignorant  class  of  Irish,  the  vast  ma- 
jority made  excellent  citizens  and  deplored  the  unto- 
ward acts  of  their  radical  co-religionists,  much  as  they 
yearned  for  a  satisfactory  solution  of  the  Irish  question. 
It  is  a  weakness  of  our  republican  form  of  government 
that  in  such  cities  as  New  York  or  Boston  an  ''Irish 
vote"  can  be  created,  which  will  inevitably  fall  under  the 
influence  of  the  shrewdest  and  sometimes  most  unscrup- 
ulous politicians.  Thus  the  bent  of  the  Irishman  to 
plunge  into  politics  found  an  outlet  in  the  exploitation 
not  only  of  the  Irish  vote,  but  of  every  other  foreign 
vote.  Today,  mostly  through  patronage,  the  Irish  con- 
trol the  administration  of  several  of  our  greatest  Ameri- 
can cities. 

Unlike  their  predecessors  of  the  early  period,  whom 
we  discussed  in  the  previous  chapter,  the  beginning  of 
the  "seventies"  brought  a  class  of  Irish  immigrants  who, 
perhaps  because  of  a  less  robust  physique,  did  not  seek 
the  country  districts,  or  even  the  construction  and  min- 
ing camps,  in  such  great  numbers,  but  were  more  apt 
to  remain  in  the  large  cities,  where  they  sought  any  work 
that  might  offer.  Being  of  the  Catholic  faith,  they  were 
wont  to  concentrate  in  sections  where  they  could  be  in 
contact  with  the  nearby  priest.  Not  yet  having  learned 
the  importance  of  frugality,  coupled  with  the  natural 
generosity  of  their  nature,  the  Irish  did  not  at  first  rise 
rapidly  in  the  business  world,  although  many  entered 
trades,  city  departments  and  contracting.  Irish  women 
often  engaged  in  domestic  service  or  worked  in  the  mills 
of  New  England.  Recent  years  have  brought  a  marked 
change  in  the  condition  of  the  Americans  of  Irish  lineage, 
due  to  the  influences  of  education  and  enlightenment. 
Irish  wit  finds  vent  from  those  Irishmen  who  practice 
law,  and  the  Irish  judge  is  the  rule  rather  than  the  ex- 


104  AMERICA'S     RACE    HERITAGE 

ception  in  New  York  City.  The  business  world,  too,  is 
claiming  an  increasing  number  of  Irish. 

The  next  great  wave  that  affected  American  life  was 
the  German.  It  was  shown  in  the  previous  chapters  that 
the  Germans  continually  contributed  to  our  population 
from  an  early  period,  but  it  was  not  until  after  the  com- 
ing of  the  Irish  wave  that  the  German  flood  rapidly 
surged  to  tremendous  proportions.  The  peak  of  this 
tide  was  reached  as  early  as  1882,  but  the  falling  off  there- 
after was  very  gradual.  Before  1870  the  reactionary 
policies  of  the  Kaiser  and  his  clique  had  sent  some  of  the 
best  blood  of  the  German  people  to  the  United  States, 
for  which  reason  the  German  immigrant  stock  of  the 
early  period  gave  some  great  characters  to  American 
public  life.  Obviously  the  majority  of  the  early  Ger- 
mans hailed  from  other  than  the  distinctly  Prussian  re- 
gions of  Germany. 

After  the  year  1870,  however,  the  motives  for  leaving 
the  Fatherland  were,  as  a  general  rule,  economic,  as  a 
result  of  which  the  greater  number  of  the  German  immi- 
grants of  the  modern  period  came  from  humble  circum- 
stances. They  were  recruited  largely  from  the  Rhine 
Provinces.  As  for  the  pro-German  element  in  this  coun- 
try, it  seems  safe  to  say  that  it  belonged  to  the  very 
newest  of  the  German  immigration  population  in  this 
country,  it  being  by  a  strange  paradox  the  least  German 
in  blood  of  all  our  German  fellow-citizens;  for  most  of 
these  pro-Germans,  fortunately  not  numerous  enough  to 
be  a  great  menace,  originally  came  from  those  districts 
of  East  or  West  Prussia,  where  the  lower  classes  are  of 
Old  Prussian  or  even  Slavic  descent.  Of  course  the  up- 
per classes  of  Prussia  are  descendend  from  the  conquer- 
ing Teutonic  knights,  and  are  therefore  of  pure  Germanic 
blood ;  but,  as  I  have  said,  most  of  our  recent  German 
immigrants  were  not  of  the  well-to-do  land-owning  type. 


5-  <~> 

S  > 

°  E 

Mr,  W 

3  O 

g  w 

.-7  2 


X 


r 
g.  ^ 


2  k; 


n 

s 


"OLD"  IMMIGRANT  STOCK,  MODERN  PERIOD   105 

There  have  been  only  1,023,000  German  immigrants  to 
the  United  States  since  1890,  but  among  these  were  some 
less  desirable  individuals  from  Prussia,  Austria  and 
Bavaria,  that  were  hardly  to  be  found  in  the  earlier  Ger- 
man influx.  The  great  majority  of  our  people  of  Ger- 
man birth  and  immediate  ancestry  have  a  background 
either  of  American  birth  or  of  thirty  or  more  years  of 
residence.  The  vast  Pan-German  propaganda  for  twenty 
years  before  the  World  War  had  very  little  effect,  in 
general,  except  upon  the  very  recent  immigrants  who 
had  not  yet  become  imbued  with  the  American  spirit  or 
ideals.  Indeed  pro-German  agitators  are  still  vainly- 
seeking  to  disturb  the  peace  in  America  by  appealing  to 
Germans  very  lately  arrived. 

It  must  not  be  understood,  however,  that  the  German 
immigrants  have  always  sought  community  centres,  for 
such  is  far  from  being  the  case.  In  fact  they  have  been 
very  widely  distributed  over  the  country.  German-born 
persons  outnumber  the  other  foreigners  in  all  except  the 
New  England  and  a  few  mountain  States.  They  have 
in  general  proved  a  sturdy,  law-abiding  set  in  such  States 
as  Minnesota,  Wisconsin,  Iowa,  North  Dakota,  or  Miss- 
ouri, as  well  as  in  such  cities  as  Chicago,  St.  Louis  and 
Baltimore,  in  which  latter  place  the  Catholic  Germans 
are  in  goodly  numbers,  and  in  New  York,  where  the 
German-born  nearly  equal  the  Irish-born.  Even  in  the 
South  we  find  communities  founded  in  comparatively 
recent  years,  such  as,  for  instance  that  to  be  found  in 
the  region  of  Kuhlman,  Alabama.  The  Mennonites  set- 
tled in  Kansas  late  in  the  last  century. 

In  the  German  influx  of  the  modern  period  we  may 
include  some  of  the  immigrants  from  Austria,  Switzer- 
land and,  in  recent  years,  some  few  from  Hungary. 
The  Swiss  of  the  Red  River  (North)  were,  as  we  have 
previously  mentioned,  among  the  first  pioneers  of  Minne- 


106  AMERICA'S     RACE     HERITAGE 

sota.  Today  we  find  some  of  them  in  the  Far  West, 
where  they  are  making  a  living  in  the  rich  land  behind 
the  Rocky  Mountain  coast  range. 

During  the  decade  following  the  Civil  War,  the  Scan- 
dinavians began  to  emigrate  to  the  United  States  in 
gradually  increasing  numbers,  and  this  influx  continued 
important  to  the  year  1920.  In  neither  the  Swedes, 
Norwegians  nor  Danes  is  the  fraternal  or  co-operative 
spirit  very  strong,  which  has  led  to  the  quick  merging 
of  their  children  with  the  American  population.  In  fact 
it  is  claimed  that  there  are  few  if  any  exceptions  to  the 
rule  that  the  second  generation  of  Scandinavians  are 
always  American,  in  thought  and  in  ideals.  For  the 
most  part  our  immigrants  from  Scandinavia  have  not 
been  recruited  from  the  upper  classes  of  that  country, 
yet  they  form  a  markedly  literate  category.  Few  Scan- 
dinavian men  choose  indoor  occupations,  unless  we  in- 
clude the  well  known  Swedish  janitor  of  the  city,  but  the 
women  have  entered  housework  in  considerable  numbers. 
In  New  England  the  Norwegians  particularly  are  num- 
erous in  the  fisheries  and  in  shipping. 

The  Scandinavian  element  of  the  modern  period  is  to 
a  great  extent  concentrated  in  a  few  States  in  the  North 
Central  West.  Illinois,  Wisconsin,  Minnesota,  Iowa  and 
the  Dakotas  have  all  received  strong  Scandinavian  im- 
migrant contributions,  even  in  recent  years.  Also  there 
are  considerable  numbers  of  Scandinavians  and  their  chil- 
dren in  New  England.  One  of  the  finest  agricultural 
colonies  founded  by  foreigners  in  the  United  States  is 
that  of  New  Sweden  in  Maine;  a  community  first  estab- 
lished in  1870  by  a  company  of  fifty-one  Swedes  brought 
over  to  northern  Maine  by  the  Hon.  W.  W.  Thomas, 
who  had  been  a  United  States  consul  to  Sweden  during 
the  Civil  War  in  America.  Incidentally,  we  may  also 
mention  the  sturdy  blond  Icelanders  who  form  a  society 


"OLD"  IMMIGRANT  STOCK,  MODERN  PERIOD    107 

in  the  Red  River  Valley.89  Still  other  Icelanders 
are  to  be  found  in  North  Dakota  and  Washington,  as  well 
as  Minnesota.  Scandinavians  are  numerous  in  the 
States  of  New  York,  New  Jersey  and  Pennsylvania, 
while  at  the  other  end  of  the  continent  we  find  that  some 
of  them  have  crossed  the  Rocky  Mountains. 

The  English,  Welsh  and  Scotch  immigrants  of  the 
modern  period,  of  whom  we  have  already  spoken,  ap- 
proach nearest  to  the  native  American  in  their  social 
customs  and  standards,  and  are  thus  easily  assimilated 
into  the  American  body  politic.  Although  it  is  doubtless 
true  that  many  Englishmen  and  Scotsmen  fail  to  seek 
naturalization  as  eagerly  as  some  other  nationalities,  due 
in  the  main  to  their  deep  pride  in  the  British  Empire,  it 
can  hardly  be  said  that  they  are  a  menace  to  our  insti- 
tutions from  this  fact. 

Along  with  the  English  and  Scotch  immigration,  and 
in  certain  respects  partly  of  it,  are  the  immigrants  from 
Upper  (English)  Canada.  No  less  an  authority  than  Sir 
Richard  Cartwright  thinks  that,  "between  1866  and  1896 
one-third  at  least  of  the  whole  male  adult  population  of 
Canada  between  the  ages  of  twenty  and  forty  found  their 
way  to  the  United  States,"  and  that  this  "included  an 
immense  percentage  of  the  most  intelligent  and  adven- 
turous." The  movement  of  aliens  from  this  particular 
part  of  British  North  America  (and  also  including  New- 
foundland) was  almost  wholly  composed  of  persons  of 
Northern  and  Western  European  descent  or  birth.  In 
fact  a  considerable  part  of  these  latter  were  newly  ar- 
rived in  Canada  from  the  British  Isles  and  the  Continent. 

In  the  previous  chapter  we  briefly  reviewed  the  British 
immigration  into  Canada.  (See  note  74.)  We  showed 
that  Canada  seemed  to  attract  the  Scotch  for  permanent 
settlement,  even  more  than  any  other  British  dominion 
or  colony.     The  permanence  of  the  Scotch  immigration 


108  AMERICA'S     RACE     HERITAGE 

to  Canada,  is  manifest  from  the  distinctly  Scotch  atmo- 
sphere in  many  parts  of  the  Dominion.  It  is  undeniable 
that  the  wooded  lakes  and  glens  of  Canada,  so  much  like 
their  home  land,  has  always  attracted  and  retained  not 
only  the  Highland  Scots,  but  also  the  Scotch  of  the  Low- 
lands and  the  Ulster  Scotch.  The  presence  of  some 
Highland  Scottish  regiments  from  Canada  during  the 
World  War  is  an  indication  of  this  phenomenon.  Hence 
we  are  not  to  judge  that  the  some  50,000  Anglo-American 
Royalists  who  entered  Canada  after  the  Revolution  were 
alone  in  their  influence  on  Canadian  life.  But  the  ten- 
dency of  the  Scotch  to  abide  in  Canada  strengthens  the 
belief  that  they  were  not  attracted  to  the  United  States 
in  over-proportionate  numbers.  Moreover,  it  is  signifi- 
cant that  during  the  decades  from  1860  to  1910,  the  Eng- 
lish immigrants  to  Canada  were  anywhere  from  four  to 
eight  times  as  numerous  as  the  Scotch,  Welsh,  and 
Scotch-Irish,  and  that  it  was  during  this  particular 
period,  as  Sir  Richard  Cartwright  points  out,  that  Can- 
ada gave  such  mighty  contributions  to  the  population  of 
the  United  States.  (See  Appendix  I,  Table  VI.)  We 
also  saw  in  the  previous  chapter  that  there  were  Scan- 
dinavians (Icelanders)  in  Canada  almost  from  the  be- 
ginning of  white  settlement,  and  in  the  years  afterward 
other  Scandinavians,  and  many  Mennonites  and  other 
Germans,  settled  in  Upper  Canada.  Thus  it  is  not  to  be 
doubted  that  there  were  Germans  and  Scandinavians  in 
the  throng  that  passed  from  Canada  into  the  United 
States,  not  to  mention  certain  other  nationalities  that 
had  first  immigrated  to  Canada  and  subsequently  moved 
to  the  Republic.  But  the  greatest  loss  to  British  North 
America  has  been  the  vast  number  of  Canadians  of  Brit- 
ish ancestry  who  find  the  opportunities  of  the  United 
States  too  much  for  their  love  of  country.  In  the  decade 
1911-1920  no  less  than  742,185  immigrant  aliens  passed 


"OLD"  IMMIGRANT  STOCK,  MODERN  PERIOD    109 

from  Canada  into  the  United  States,  in  addition  to  thou- 
sands of  "non-immigrant"  aliens  who  eventually  re- 
mained in  the  States.  Indeed  Dr.  Peter  H.  Bryce,  recent 
Medical  Superintendent  for  the  Federal  Department  of 
Immigration  for  Canada,  is  reported  by  The  "Globe"  of 
Toronto  to  have  said  that  Canada  had  lost  in  the  ten 
years  ending  in  1920  one  million  of  the  two  and  a  half 
million  immigrants  to  Canada  in  the  past  twenty  years. 

Between  March  31,  1914  and  March  31,  1919,  alone, 
Canada  has  suffered  a  net  loss  of  at  least  330,000  immi- 
grants to  the  United  States.  This  drag  to  the  southern 
neighbor  has  always  been  the  bane  of  Canada's  exis- 
tence. Even  in  the  boom  year  when  116,000  persons 
came  from  the  States  into  the  farming  country  of  Canada, 
the  net  gain  to  the  Dominion  was  less  than  22,000! 
Canada,  in  fact,  has  learned  to  attract  population,  but  has 
not  learned  to  keep  it.  And  it  seems  highly  probable  that 
this  condition  may  be  appreciably  aggravated  by  the 
awakening  of  Alaska,  land  of  vast  and  undeveloped  re- 
sources.90 Not  including  those  persons  who  cross 
the  border  temporarily  in  either  direction,  the  balance  of 
immigration  between  the  United  States  and  Canada  was 
at  least  216,000  in  our  favor  during  the  eleven  years  just 
previous  to  1920;  the  great  majority  of  which  came  from 
other  than  French  Canada.  In  very  recent  years,  alien 
arrivals  from  Canada  to  this  country  have  included  a  very 
limited  number  of  the  trans-oceanic  class;  and  peoples 
of  Southern  and  Eastern  European  stock  were  almost 
negligible. 

Moreover,  the  substantial  part  of  the  emigration  from 
the  United  States  into  Canada  goes  from  our  North- 
western States,  where  the  Germans  and  Scandinavians 
are  very  strong;  and  it  is  therefore  very  possible  that  the 
French-Canadian  element  which  has  entered  the  United 
States    in    considerable    bulk    is    at    least    partly    offset 


110  AMERICA'S     RACE     HERITAGE 

by  the  German,  Scandinavian  and  non-Anglo-Saxon 
stocks  that  reach  Canada  from  our  land.  In  this  light  it 
is  not  particularly  significant  that  in  the  movement  of 
United  States  citizens  to  and  from  Canada  during  the 
past  ten  years  the  balance  is  in  favor  of  the  latter  coun- 
try to  the  number  of  195,000. 

For  want  of  actual  data,  we  must  infer  that  these 
American  citizens  and  naturalized  citizens,  many  of 
whom  eventually  returned  to  the  United  States,  were 
ethnically  divided  according  to  the  ratio  of  each  ances- 
tral element  in  the  population  of  the  United  States.  In 
other  words,  if  these  emigrants  had  been  saved  to  the 
United  States,  each  ancestral  element  (white)  would 
have  been  augmented  about  two-tenths  of  one  per  cent. 

The  great  majority  of  our  French-speaking  immigrants 
have  come  from  Lower  Canada.  They  were  first  attrac- 
ted by  the  New  England  cotton  mills.  With  the  excep- 
tion of  some  agricultural  colonies  in  certain  parts  of  the 
West,  they  have  not  pushed  very  far  to  the  south.  In 
the  past  these  French  Canucks  have  proven  very  clan- 
nish, even  going  so  far  as  to  bring  their  priest  and  parish 
with  them  and  literally  to  transport  bits  of  Quebec  into 
New  England.  However,  they  now  show  some  signs  of 
giving  up  their  religious  bigotry  and  exclusiveness.  Im- 
portant French  colonies  are  to  be  found  in  San  Fran- 
cisco, New  York  and  other  large  cities. 

In  marked  contrast  to  the  important  immigration  from 
British  North  America,  the  contribution  of  Australia  and 
New  Zealand  combined  during  a  period  of  twenty  years 
has  been  less  than  22,000;  practically  all  of  whom  were, 
of  course,  of  British  stock. 

And  it  might  be  mentioned,  in  passing,  that  in  south- 
west Wisconsin  are  to  be  found  numbers  of  Cornish, 
those  Englishmen  who  are  so  closely  akin  to  the  Welsh, 
seen  in  the  fact  that  their  ancient  tongue,  now  irrevocably 
lost,  was  but  a  dialect  of  Cymric. 


"OLD"  IMMIGRANT  STOCK,  MODERN  PERIOD    111 

The  Dutch  and  Flemish,  like  the  immigrants  from 
France,  have  entered  the  United  States  in  augmented 
numbers  quite  recently.  The  Dutch  stock,  which  is 
perhaps  most  closely  allied  in  blood  to  the  English  of 
all  the  Continental  nationalities,  needs  no  introduction 
to  the  American  people.  As  pointed  out  in  a  previous 
chapter,  the  Dutch  were  very  numerous  in  the  Colonial 
period.  Since  the  first  year  of  recorded  immigration 
they  have  shown  a  steady,  though  small  immigration 
stream.  Many  entered  Michigan  and  other  States  of  the 
Middle  West.  There  is  no  record  of  immigration  from 
Belgium  before  the  year  1894,  however;  although  to-day 
thousands  of  Belgians  (many  of  them  speaking  a  joint 
Flemish-Walloon  dialect)  are  settled  in  Wisconsin ; 
while  other  Belgians  are  found  in  the  floral  nurseries  of 
California,  having  been  trained  in  their  home  land  for 
that  class  of  work. 

According  to  the  1910  Census,  persons  born  in  Great 
Britain  and  English  Canada  together  showed  the  highest 
total  ever  reported  for  them ;  while  the  number  of  Irish- 
born  in  1910  had  declined  more  than  half  a  million,  or 
28  per  cent  from  the  1890  Census  Report.  In  1910  the 
German-born  showed,  for  the  first  time,  a  decrease  over 
the  previous  decade,  amounting  to  12  per  cent.  In  1910 
Britons  and  English  Canadians  exceeded  the  Irish  in 
forty-two  States,  and  of  the  second  generations  the  for- 
mer were  more  numerous  in  thirty-two  States.  In  1850 
the  Irish-born  were  nearly  double  the  German-born,  but 
since  1880  the  German-born  have  greatly  outnumbered 
the  Irish.  Females  have  outnumbered  the  males  among 
the  Irish-born,  while  the  opposite  is  true  of  the  British- 
and  German-born. 

In  New  England,  the  Middle  Atlantic  and  the  East 
North  Central  States  72.2  per  cent  of  British-  and  Eng- 
lish Canadian-born,  83.5  per  cent  of  the  Irish-born,  91 


113  AMERICA'S     RACE     HERITAGE 

per  cent  of  the  French  Canadian-born  and  69.8  per  cent 
of  the  German-born,  were  concentrated.  In  the  same 
States  were  concentrated  65  per  cent  of  natives  of  Brit- 
ish parentage,  79  per  cent  of  those  of  Irish  parentage  and 
66  per  cent  of  those  of  German  parentage ;  showing  that 
there  was  far  less  tendency  of  the  modern  "old"  immi- 
grant stock  to  seek  the  Western  country  than  was  the 
case  with  their  predecessors  of  the  Colonial  and  early 
immigrant  periods.  It  may  be  noted,  in  passing,  that  the 
comparatively  large  Scottish  immigration  of  the  modern 
period  was  concentrated  in  the  Eastern  States. 

One  outstanding  feature  of  our  immigration  from 
Northwest  Europe  and  British  North  America  (in 
marked  contrast  to  that  from  Southern  and  Eastern 
Europe,  which  will  be  taken  up  in  the  following  chapter) 
is  that  a  comparatively  far  less  number  of  the  immigrants 
of  that  source  have,  in  the  past,  returned  to  the  country 
of  their  origin,  while,  also,  a  great  majority  eventually 
assume  the  duties  of  citizenship. 

Following  are  the  fairly  approximate  figures  for  the 
number  of  persons  of  our  "old"  immigrant  stock  of  the 
modern  period,  according  to  ancestral  origin,  in  the  year 
1920 :91 

English      4,075,302 

Scotch,   Scotch-Irish,   Welsh    1,929,663 

Irish    (Celtic)     4,605,463 

German,  Swiss,  Austrian    9,166,055 

Scandinavian,    Icelandic    3,284,354 

Dutch,  Frisian,  Flemish   460,572 

French,   Frenlch-Canadian,   Walloon,   Breton 1,525,553 

Total      25,046,962 


CHAPTER  IV 

THE  "NEW"  IMMIGRANT  STOCK 

Twoscore  years  before  the  ending  of  the  World  War, 
an  invading  host,  none  the  less  a  potential  menace  be- 
cause of  its  ostensibly  peaceful  character,  began  to  crowd 
the  gates  of  America. 

This  tide  of  newcomers  to  our  shore  surged  through 
the  places  of  entry  in  our  inadequate  dikes,  in  great 
waves  that  were  only  restrained  from  swamping  the 
country  by  the  fact  that  a  constant  ebb-tide  somewhat 
diminished  the  full  force  of  this  gigantic  inflow  of  hu- 
manity. Moreover,  the  incoming  tide  was  increasing 
apace,  and  was  being  relieved  less  and  less,  in  a  pro- 
portional sense,  by  the  outward  flow. 

Unfortunately,  in  considering  the  nationalities  men- 
tioned in  this  chapter,  it  is  impossible  to  differentiate 
between  the  gold  and  the  dross.  One  may  safely  say, 
however,  that  the  bulk  of  our  immigration  of  the  modern 
period  from  Southern  and  Eastern  Europe  is  made  up 
of  aliens  distinctly  inferior  to  the  native  American  in 
hereditary  quality,  standard  of  living  and  social  customs, 
as  well  as  in  physical  attributes.  Undoubtedly  all  the 
nationalities  now  to  be  enumerated  have  made  magnifi- 
cent contributions  to  the  welfare  of  the  world — but  it 
was  the  comparatively  homogeneous  and  generally  most 
finished  products  of  these  nationalities  that  accomplished 
so  much ;  not  the  mongrelized,  submerged  creatures 
(masquerading  under  names  of  Aryan  or  Semite) 
whom  the  nations  of  Europe  are  only  too  willing  to 
be  rid  of. 


113 


114  AMERICA'S     RACE     HERITAGE 

Closely  following  upon  the  era  of  the  Homestead  Act, 
there  came  an  industrial  period  lasting  down  to  the  pres- 
ent day.  This  circumstance  brought  high  wages  which, 
with  the  gregarious  nature  of  man,  led  to  a  concentration 
of  less  hardy  and  resourceful  humanity  in  the  great  cities 
and  industrial  communities  of  the  East.  The  steamship 
companies  and  great  corporations  began  to  stimulate 
immigration  in  order  to  benefit  by  the  lower  wages  that 
could  be  offered  to  aliens  from  Southern  and  Eastern 
Europe,  whose  standard  of  living  was  so  far  below  that 
of  the  American  workman.  As  a  result,  today  every 
town  of  industrial  importance  in  the  territory  east  of  the 
Mississippi  and  north  of  the  Ohio  an|i  Potomac  Rivers 
has  its  quota  composed  of  Slavs,  Magyars,  North  and 
South  Italians,  or  other  races  of  the  "new"  immigration. 
If  a  line  be  drawn  from  the  industrial  region  of  New 
England  to  the  northwestern  corner  of  Minnesota, 
thence  to  the  southwestern  corner  of  Illinois,  from 
thence  to  the  Jersey  seaboard  and  back  up  the  coast 
(a  territory  which  includes  most  of'  the  great  manufac- 
turing cities  as  well  as  the  mining  and  industrial  dis- 
tricts), it  would  bound  an  area  within  which  practically 
all  of  our  population  of  the  "new"  immigration  is  inclu- 
ded.92 The  same  state  of  affairs  on  a  smaller  scale 
exists  in  the  mining  sections  of  the  West.  In  the  bitum- 
inous coal  mining  territory  of  West  Virginia,  Virginia, 
Alabama,  Arkansas  and  Oklahoma,  immigrant  colonies 
like  those  in  the  coal  mining  regions  of  Pennsylvania  and 
the  middle  West,  have  come  into  existence.  Southern 
and  Eastern  Europeans  are  even  to  be  found  in  the  iron 
and  steel  producing  communities  of  the  Birmingham  dis- 
trict in  Alabama.  However,  so  intense  is  the  race  preju- 
dice on  the  part  of  the  native  wage-earners  in  the  South 
that  only  recently  have  the  immigrants  commenced  to 
go  there  in  any  numbers,  except  in  the  case  of  several 


THE  "NEW"  IMMIGRANT  STOCK  115 

agricultural  bodies  located  principally  in  the  Mississippi 
Valley.  In  the  past  the  cotton  mill  workers,  recruited 
from  isolated  farm  and  mountain  districts,  refused  to 
work  with  recent  immigrants. 

In  fact,  wherever  there  has  been  industrial  activity — 
in  the  coal  mines  of  Kansas  and  Oklahoma,  the  iron-ore 
mines  of  the  Mesabi  and  Vermilion  ranges  of  Minne- 
sota, the  furnaces  and  mills  of  Pueblo,  Colorado,  the 
packing  houses  of  Kansas  City,  South  Omaha  and  Fort 
Worth,  the  iron  mines  of  Northern  Michigan,  the  copper 
mines  of  Tennessee,  the  coal  mines  of  Virginia,  and  in 
the  mines  and  mills  of  the  Eastern  States — the  Southern 
and  Eastern  Europeans  have  lodged  themselves  among 
the  laborers.  It  is  interesting  to  note  that  any  one  of  the 
various  elements  of  foreign  stock  of  the  "new"  immi- 
gration is  found  to  dwell  in  one  densely  populated  area, 
from  which  radiate  districts  of  gradually  decreasing  den- 
sity. These  conditions  are  paralleled  in  a  smaller  way 
in  certain  urban  centers,  such  as  New  York  or  Detroit 
and  Wayne  County,  or  in  such  mining  and  industrial 
districts  as  the  Mahoning  Valley,  Northern  Michigan, 
Lackawanna  Valley  and  certain  areas  of  Pennsylvania, 
Ohio,  West  Virginia  and  Indiana.  In  general,  however, 
the  new  immigration  is  not  filling  up  our  far  Western 
States. 

The  Southern  European,  or  Graeco-Latin  group  in  our 
population  is  represented  by  the  Italians,  Spanish,  Port- 
uguese, white  Mexicans,  other  Latin  Americans,  Pro- 
vencals, Rumanians,  other  Latins  and  Greeks.  Of  these 
the  South  Italians  form  the  only  very  heavy  stream  of 
arrivals.  It  is  surprising  that  so  few  white  immigrants 
come  from  the  West  Indies  and  South  America  (and 
even  these  include  a  comparatively  large  number  of 
British  and  others). 

In  the  case  of  the  Italians,  the  physical  difference  be- 


116  AMERICA'S     RACE     HERITAGE 

tween  the  people  from  the  South  of  Italy  (whose  type 
bears  witness  to  countless  invasions  by  Saracen,  North 
African  and  Greek,  not  to  mention  other  ancient  peoples) 
and  those  from  the  North,  who  are  at  least  partly  Teu- 
tonic in  type,  is  so  pronounced  that  the  Immigration 
Bureau  has  seen  fit  to  divide  this  nationality  for  the  pur- 
poses of  classification.  It  would  be  well  to  remember 
this  when  we  come  to  take  up  the  subject  of  racial  com- 
position in  a  later  chapter. 

About  4,000,000  Italians  have  come  to  this  country 
since  1882,  when  these  swarthy  foreigners  first  began  to 
enter  in  considerable  numbers.  Yet  the  actual  number 
of  Italians  and  their  children  in  the  United  States  today 
is  far  below  that  total.  This  is  due  to  the  fact  that  the 
Italian  immigrants  have  been  primarily  "birds  of  pas- 
sage" in  past  years.  They  have  taken  advantage  of  the 
inducements  of  steamship  companies  to  come  over  and 
stay  anywhere  from  a  few  months  to  a  period  of  years, 
but  two-fifths  of  them,  on  the  average,  have  returned  to 
the  land  of  their  birth.  In  fact  this  ratio  was  tremen- 
dously increased  during,  and  for  a  while  after  the  World 
War.  Possibly  a  cold  climate  here  in  the  United  States 
has  had  its  effect  in  causing  so  many  Italians  to  return 
to  Italy.  It  would  seem  that  a  heavy  infant  mortality, 
which  partly  offsets  the  large  families  of  Italian  women, 
may  be  attributed,  at  least  in  part,  to  our  cold  winters; 
seeming  to  prove  that  those  of  Latin  blood  thrive  little 
better  outside  their  habitat  than  do  those  of  Northern 
blood  in  a  tropical  clime.  At  any  rate,  "Sunny  Italy" 
always  beckons  to  her  children,  and  hitherto  it  was  the 
ambition  of  most  Italians  to  make  enough  money  in 
America  so  that  upon  their  return  to  the  land  of  their 
birth  they  might  go  into  business  for  themselves,  or  else 
retire  and  pass  their  last  years  in  comparative  ease  and 
comfort. 


THE  "NEW"  IMMIGRANT  STOCK  117 

"After  1880  the  pioneer  contingents  of  Ligurians,  Gen- 
oese and  Palermitans  began  to  be  replaced  by  the  later 
hordes  of  Sicilians,  Calabrians  and  Neapolitans. 

"Four-fifths  of  the  Italians  now  live  in  urban  commun- 
ities. In  1910  Italians  exceeded  in  numbers  all  other 
foreigners  in  the  city  of  New  Orleans,  besides  making 
up  a  great  part  of  the  city  of  New  York."93 

Italians  have  built  up  communities  in  the  cigar  manu- 
facturing cities  of  Tampa  and  Key  West,  Florida.  Sections 
of  South  Italians  abound  in  the  region  east  of  the  Miss- 
issippi and  north  of  the  Ohio.  A  few  are  engaged  in 
fruit  raising  in  southern  California.  Also  they  exist 
on  the  swamps  of  New  Jersey.  An  experiment  in  farm- 
ing on  the  part  of  Italians  led  to  the  thriving  Italian 
community  of  East  Vineland,  New  Jersey.  Started  by 
street  sweepers  and  ragpickers  from  New  York  City,  in 
1885,  East  Vineland,  or  "New  Italy,"  as  it  is  called,  has 
grown  into  a  thriving  district  with  a  population  for  miles 
around  purely  Italian.  It  has  two  Italian  Catholic 
churches,  good  public  schools,  but  no  industries  other 
than  farming  and  fruit  raising.  However,  this  commun- 
ity is  the  exception  that  proves  the  rule,  that  Italians  in 
general  do  not  seek  the  farm  lands.  Some  Italians  drift 
periodically  as  far  as  the  mining  regions  of  the  Rockies. 

The  Greeks,  like  the  Italians,  have  always  been  "birds 
of  passage,"  but  now,  also  like  the  Italians,  they  are 
coming  to  remain  here  permanently  in  greater  numbers. 
It  used  to  be  a  general  rule  that  there  was  only  about  one 
woman  to  twenty-five  men  within  the  Greek  immigrant 
community.  Now,  however,  the  women  are  coming  in 
very  noticeable  numbers,  many  of  them  being  "picture 
brides"  who  have  never  seen  their  prospective  husbands. 

Greeks  are  numerous  in  such  centers  as  Stamford  and 
Bridgeport,  Connecticut,  and  Holyoke  and  Fall  River, 
Massachusetts,  the  Chicago  stockyards,  the  smaller  cities 


118  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

of  the  Middle  West,  and  Fresno,  California.  Tarpon 
Springs,  Florida,  is  a  Greek  town  transported  to  a  bayou 
amidst  the  semi-tropical  scenery  of  that  State,  from 
whence  the  picturesque  craft,  with  their  lateen  sails  of 
many  colors,  start  out  on  their  sponging  trips. 

The  Portuguese  have,  strangely  enough,  settled  the 
two  extremes  of  our  continent.  Thus  many  of  them  have 
established  themselves  on  Cape  Cod  in  New  England  or 
have  manned  the  whalers  and  other  vessels  out  of  New 
Bedford  or  are  Aveavers  and  factory  workers ;  while,  on 
the  other  hand,  others  of  them  are  engaged  in  tending 
the  vineyards  of  southern  California.  Some  of  the  so- 
called  Portuguese  are  in  reality  Negroid  "Bravas"  from 
Portugal's  island  possessions  in  the  Atlantic. 

The  Spaniards  went  mostly  to  the  Middle  West  and 
the  coal  mines  of  Pennsylvania  and  West  Virginia,  but 
they  are  also  to  be  found  in  some  numbers  in  the  fac- 
tories of  Newark  and  Bridgeport,  and  have  vied  with 
the  Cubans  and  South  Italians  in  building  up  colonies  in 
the  cigar  manufacturing  cities  of  Tampa  and  Key  West, 
Florida.  In  New  York  State  colonies  of  these  Spaniards 
worked  upon  the  aqueducts  or  other  public  utilities  as 
laborers,  living  in  communities  all  to  themselves. 

We  may  take  the  Basques  (who  are  included  with  the 
Spaniards  in  the  Census  figures)  as  a  typical  example  of 
the  tendency  of  certain  Southern  and  Eastern  Europeans 
to  return  to  the  lands  of  their  origin  after  a  more  or  less 
extended  sojourn  in  the  United  States.  With  the 
Basques,  because  of  their  comparatively  small  and  iso- 
lated country  in  Europe,  this  tendency  is  what  almost 
amounts  to  a  regular  system.  At  about  the  age  of  seven- 
teen many  of  the  young  men  of  this  numerically  small 
people  will  depart  for  California,  Wyoming,  New  Mex- 
ico, Oregon  or  Utah.  Within  a  dozen  or  so  years  of 
sheep  raising  they  return  with  comparatively  comfort- 


THE  "NEW"  IMMIGRANT  STOCK  119 

able  means,  and  set  up  adequate  homes  for  themselves. 
Whenever  one  returns,  another  leaves  for  the  Western 
land  to  take  his  place. 

The  largest  Rumanian  communities  in  the  United 
States  are  in  the  cities  of  Youngstown  and  Cleveland, 
Ohio,  where  they  share  in  the  life  of  these  industrial 
centers. 

The  Eastern  European  group  in  our  populace  includes 
the  Slavs  (Poles,  Czecho-Slovaks,  Jugoslavs,  Russians 
and  Bulgars)  ;  the  Finno-Ugrians  (Magyars  and  Finns)  ; 
the  Letto-Lithuanians;  and  the  Albanians.  While  the 
three  last  named  divisions  are  distinguished  by  a  lingual 
variation  from  the  Slavic  tongues,  they  are  at  least  partly 
Slavic  in  blood,  particularly  in  the  case  of  the  lower 
classes  that  come  to  us  in  the  modern  period.  The  Finno- 
Ugrian  tongues  are  of  Asiatic  origin  (see  Introduction), 
but  the  others,  in  spite  of  their  diverse  racial  origin,  speak 
Aryan  languages. 

The  Slav  and  kindred  peoples  have  only  been  in  Amer- 
ica a  relatively  short  time,  but  the  American  people  are 
now  beginning  to  wonder  what  is  to  be  the  effect  on  our 
body  politic  of  this  vast  undigested  group  which  clings 
to  its  foreign  language  newspaper,  brings  up  its  children 
in  schools  using  an  alien  tongue,  and  contributes  little  to 
American  life  outside  of  its  brawn.  Even  the  earlier  set- 
tlements of  Bohemians  in  Texas,  or  Poles  in  Wisconsin, 
or  traders  of  the  latter  nationality  along  the  Mexican 
border,  are  loath  to  forsake  their  alien  character  and  cus- 
toms, although  surrounded  by  staunchly  American  pop- 
ulations. 

As  we  have  already  shown,  the  Slavs  and  closely  allied 
peoples  tend  to  congregate  in  the  industrial  districts  east 
of  the  Mississippi.  However,  some  Slavs,  Magyars  and 
Finns  drift  periodically  as  far  as  the  Rocky  Mountain 
mining  regions,  or  even   to  southern   California.     Some 


120  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

of  the  abandoned  New  England  farms  are  being  worked 
by  Poles.  One  of  the  most  flourishing  Jugoslav  settle- 
ments in  the  United  States  is  in  Pueblo,  Colorado,  most 
of  the  men  being  employed  in  the  steel  works.  Other 
Jugoslavs  are  engaged  in  tuna  fishing  off  the  California 
coast  or  are  fruit-growers  in  that  State. 

Small  colonies  of  Albanians  are  found  in  Miles,  Massi- 
lon,  Akron  and  Canton,  Ohio;  Hudson,  Lynn,  Taunton, 
Webster  and  Springfield,  Massachusetts;  Pittsburgh, 
Braddock  and  Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania;  Waterbury 
and  Bridgeport,  Connecticut;  New  York,  Albany  and 
Jamestown,  New  York;  Detroit  and  Pontiac,  Michigan; 
Chicago  and  Argo,  Illinois;  St.  Louis;  Milwaukee;  At- 
lantic City;  Toronto;  and  Gary,  Indiana. 

There  is  a  large  colony  of  Russians  in  one  section  of 
Los  Angeles,  who  cling  tenaciously  to  their  alien  cus- 
toms. Others  are  scattered  through  the  Southwest  and 
Far  West  and  New  York,  Illinois  and  Pennsylvania. 

The  Letts  (who  are  counted  with  the  Lithuanians, 
their  near  kindred,  in  the  statistics  of  the  Census  and 
Immigration  Bureaus)  are  to  be  found  for  the  most  part 
in  New  York,  Chicago,  Buffalo,  Boston,  Philadelphia 
and  other  large  cities,  where  they  maintain  lingual  com- 
munities. 

The  Esths  are  in  general  farmers  in  the  West  and 
Northwest,  or  seamen  on  American  merchant  ships. 

In  the  past  the  Slavs  have  not  been,  perhaps,  quite  as 
transient  as  the  Italians,  for  instance;  but  nevertheless, 
particularly  in  the  case  of  the  Poles  and  Bohemians,  they 
likewise  are  to  a  great  extent  "birds  of  passage."  Also, 
like  the  Italians  and  Greeks,  the  Slavs,  Magyars  and 
Finns  have  in  the  past  been  chiefly  composed  of  the  male 
sex,  although  the  latter  nationality  also  included  a  con- 
siderable number  of  female  domestics. 

The  last  group  of  the  "new"  immigration  includes  the 


THE  "NEW"  IMMIGRANT  STOCK  121 

Semites  and  their  close  kin,  the  Armenians.  Lingually, 
however,  the  latter  belong  to  the  Iranian  branch  of  the 
Aryan  family  of  languages.  The  kinship  between  these 
two  nations  of  traders  will  be  discussed  at  greater  length 
in  a  later  chapter. 

A  vast  change  has  been  gradually  brought  about  in  the 
character  and  physical  type  of  our  Jewish  immigrants 
of  the  modern  period.  In  other  words,  there  are  vast  and 
undeniable  gulfs  between  the  Sephardim  Jews  of  Western 
Europe  (who  made  up  the  bulk  of  our  Jewish  immigra- 
tion of  the  early  period)  and  the  submerged  classes 
among  the  Ashkenazim  Jews  of  Russia,  Poland  and 
Eastern  Europe,  who  are  obviously  of  mixed  racial  type 
— explained  by  their  descent,  in  part,  from  the  prosely- 
tized Khazars,  of  Mongolian  origin.  To  compare  the 
purely  Jewish  types  with  the  horde  of  so-called  Jews 
now  pouring  into  America,  is  a  farce  of  the  first  magni- 
tude. Hence  we  must  regard  the  Ashkenazim  Jews  as 
being,  in  the  main,  a  distinct  type  from  their  co-religion- 
ists from  Germany  and  Western  Europe. 

In  fact,  the  time  has  come  for  Americans  in  general, 
whether  Jew  or  Gentile,  to  realize  that  there  are  quite 
as  vast  depths  between  the  various  worshippers  of  Juda- 
ism as  there  are  among  those  who  profess  faith  in  Chris- 
•  tianity.  There  are  brown  Christians  in  India  and  Malay- 
sia; but  there  are  brown  Jews  in  India.  Likewise  the 
Christians  of  Eastern  Europe  are  oftimes  descended  from 
Mongolians  who  made  inroads  into  Europe,  and  so  the 
great  masses  of  the  ghettos  are  in  turn  of  part  Mongol 
strain.  As  I  have  previously  inferred,  it  is  impossible 
to  divide  the  figures  for  Jewish  immigrants  between  the 
pure  Jewish  types  of  the  Jewish  gentle  folk  from  Rus- 
sia and  the  uncouth  product  of  the  Pale;  but  it  is  obvi- 
ous that  the  latter  by  far  predominate  among  our  latter- 
day  Jewish  immigrants. 


122  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

The  Semitic  community  is  primarily  city-dwelling. 
There  were  probably  in  1920  not  more  than  50,000  Jew- 
ish farmers  in  the  United  States,  not  only,  perhaps,  be- 
cause the  dwarfed  physique  of  the  Russian  or  Polish  Jew 
does  not  fit  him  for  this  occupation,  but  also  because  the 
Jew  of  Eastern  Europe  has  been  forced  by  discrimin- 
ation to  turn  to  intellectual  pursuits. 

Almost  one-half  of  the  Jews  in  the  United  States  dwell 
in  a  circle  radiating  only  to  a  short  distance  without  New 
York  City.  Practically  the  entire  number  of  Jews  in  the 
country  are  included  within  the  four  cities  of  New  York, 
Chicago,  Philadelphia  and  Cleveland,  with  their  sur- 
roundings. Even  the  comparatively  few  scattered  Jew- 
ish communities,  whether  in  city  or  country  districts, 
are  in  touch  with  organizations  which  promote  the  con- 
tinuance of  Jewish  thought  and  religious  training. 

Out  of  the  Near  East  come  our  Syrian  immigrants, 
most  of  whom  are  Christian  in  faith,  in  spite  of  the  fact 
that  Syria  itself  is  three-fourths  Moslem.  Some  of  them 
belong  to  the  orthodox  Greek  church,  left  by  the  reced- 
ing Byzantine  power  of  by-gone  centuries ;  some  are 
Catholics,  dating  from  the  period  of  the  Crusades;  while 
a  few  are  Protestant,  from  the  recent  wave  of  mission- 
aries. Most  of  the  Syrians  are  in  their  own  quarters  in 
New  York  or  other  Eastern  cities.  Syrian  small  mer- 
chants and  peddlers  are  also  found  scattered  about  the 
Rio  Grande  Valley. 

The  number  of  our  Armenian  immigrants  is  increasing 
very  rapidly,  this  being  particularly  true  of  those  of  the 
female  sex.  While  the  Armenians  are  generally  inclined 
to  settle  in  New  York  and  other  cities  as  traders,  it  is 
also  true  that  there  is  a  large  colony  of  them  in  the  San 
Joachim  Valley  engaged  mostly  in  farming  pursuits  and 
other  work. 

As  a  means  of  comprehending  the  character  of  our 


THE  "NEW"  IMMIGRANT  STOCK  123 

"new"  immigrant  element  of  the  modern  period,  and  in 
order  to  justify  our  estimate  of  their  total  numbers  in 
1920,  we  must  consider  special  features  regarding  their 
birth  rate,  as  well  as  certain  correlated  matters. 

In  the  first  place,  it  must  be  understood  that  the  nat- 
ural rate  of  increase  of  the  "new"  immigrant  element, 
in  the  past,  has  by  no  means  been  in  keeping  with  the 
admittedly  high  birth  rate,  except  possibly  in  the  case 
of  the  Jews.94  From  a  past  viewpoint,  the  propor- 
tion of  women  has  been  less  than  one  in  four  among  the 
combined  numbers  of  the  "new"  immigration.  The  Bal- 
kan States  at  one  time  sent  only  one  woman  to  twenty- 
five  men,  and  the  same  ratio  prevailed  among  the  Greeks. 
The  immigrants  who  brought  women  with  them  usually 
stayed  in  the  country,  while  as  a  general  rule  the  bach- 
elors returned  to  the  land  from  whence  they  had  come. 
On  the  other  hand,  there  was  practically  no  return  emi- 
gration of  Jews,  and  the  latter  brought  their  family  with 
them  in  nearly  all  cases. 

As  far  as  the  Latins  and  Slavs  and  kindred  peoples  are 
concerned,  it  is  most  difficult  to  determine  the  true  value 
of  immigration  figures  concerning  them.  For  instance, 
many  Italian  immigrants  are  known  to  have  come  on  as 
many  as  five  or  six  different  trips  to  the  United  States, 
and  it  is  not  at  all  unlikely  that  even  in  one  decade  many 
of  the  immigrants,  Latin,  Greek  or  Slav,  have  actually 
been  counted  twice  or  a  half  dozen  times,  in  the  immi- 
gration records.  Moreover,  is  it  not  significant  that  of 
the  some  18,000  "native-born  citizens"  and  2,600  "natural- 
ized citizens"  who  departed  just  during  the  fiscal  year 
1920  to  reside  in  Europe,  about  half  the  former  and  over 
a  third  the  latter  were  destined  for  Italy,  and  a  large 
part  of  the  remainder  left  for  Slav  and  Magyar  territory? 
From  all  this  it  may  be  supposed  that  many  American 
citizens  return  to  Italy  and  the  Slavic  countries  after  they 
have  amassed  a  certain  amount  of  wealth. 


124  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

Another  factor  is  contained  in  the  assertion  that  al- 
though the  immigrants  were  prolific  in  their  birth  rate, 
their  life  among  the  city  tenements  brought  about  a  pro- 
digious death  rate.  In  fact,  only  the  fit  could  have  sur- 
vived the  squalor,  poverty,  disease  and  hunger  that  was 
undergone  by  a  vast  number  of  tenement  dwellers. 
However,  the  increasing  prevalence  of  welfare  work,  as 
we  shall  point  out  in  a  later  chapter,  is  destined  to  save 
more  and  more  of  these  Southern  and  Eastern  Europeans 
who  might  otherwise  die  in  infancy  or  childhood. 

Long  established  custom  and  the  comparative  scarcity 
of  women  among  the  Latin  and  Slavic  immigrants  has  in- 
evitably led  to  early  marriage  for  the  women.  Now  it 
is  true  that  early  marriages  produce  more  children  than 
later;  but,  on  the  other  hand,  the  children  of  too  early 
marriages  (such  as  often  prevail  among  the  newer  immi- 
grant element)  are  apt  to  be  of  poor  quality,  either  from 
prenatal  influences  or  from  lack  of  care  on  the  part  of 
the  mother  after  birth.  The  same  holds  true  for  ignorant 
mothers  of  any  age.  It  is  safe  to  say  that  many  of  the 
20,000  children  killed  by  accidents  alone  in  a  year,  (ac- 
cording to  a  Red  Cross  tabulation)  lost  their  lives  because 
of  lack  of  care  and  vigilance  on  the  part  of  alien  mothers. 

It  is  significant  also  that,  "in  the  second  and  third 
generation  .  .  .  many  of  the  Slavs  desire  the  concen- 
tration of  advantages,  and  consequently  their  birth  rate 
is  falling  and  their  standard  of  living  is  rising."95  And 
then  again,  "The  Italian  woman  immigrant  and  the 
Italian  woman  of  the  first  generation  marries  very  young 
and  bears  many  children,  but  the  Italian  woman  of  the 
second  generation  .  .  .  will  marry  later  .  .  .  bear 
fewer  children."98 

The  fact  that  the  proportion  of  children  among  arriv- 
ing Jewish  immigrants  (theirs  being  a  "family  immigra- 
tion") is  twice  as  large  as  for  all  other  immigrants,  indi- 


THE  "NEW"  IMMIGRANT  STOCK  125 

cates  that  a  large  part  of  the  Jewish  immigrants  are 
reared,  for  some  years  before  their  maturity,  among  city 
surroundings  and  within  the  public  school.  In  this  cir- 
cumstance they  seek  economic  advantages  and  will  cor- 
respondingly limit  their  birth  rate  when  they  marry. 

In  the  case  of  the  Jew,  as  well  as  of  the  Slav  and  the 
Italian,  the  woman  of  the  immigrant  generation  is  ex- 
ceptionally prolific, — irrespective  of  the  actual  rate  of 
increase, — but  the  second  generation  tends  to  conform  to 
the  American  average  in  the  number  of  children. 

This  is  partly  due  to  the  fact  that  the  natural  rate  of 
increase  in  the  large  city,  with  respect  to  any  particular 
stock,  is  much  less  than  that  in  the  country  districts.97 
Thus  when  the  Jewish  woman,  or  the  Italian  woman, 
or  the  Slavic  woman,  either  of  the  first  or  second 
generation,  but  more  particularly  of  the  latter,  begins  to 
experience  the  joy  of  comparative  luxury,  she  refuses  to 
bear  children  in  the  same  proportion  as  did  her  mother, 
and  emulates  the  native  birth  rate  in  the  great  city.  The 
birth  rate  of  the  Polish  Jew  is  very  high,  but  it  would 
seem  likely  that  the  second  generation  is  conforming  to 
the  average  of  fecundity  of  other  city-dwelling  popu- 
lations. Hence,  while  the  native  birth  rate  in  America 
is  somewhat  retarded  by  the  lack  of  fecundity  of  the  city 
folk,  on  the  other  hand  the  prolific  immigrant  population 
is  also  being  affected  by  this  phenomenon.  In  fact  the 
menace  of  an  untoward  increase  of  our  population  of 
alien  origin  lies  not  in  the  eventual  increase  of  those  al- 
ready here,  but  in  the  continued  arrival  in  great  numbers 
of  first  generations  of  immigrants,  who  could  swamp  the 
native  stock  with  their  prolific  birth  rate.  Study  of  Cen- 
sus reports  seems  to  prove  this. 

Lastly,  in  this  connection,  we  must  take  into  account 
the  staggering  proportions  of  fatalities  suffered  by  the 
some  eight  millions  or  more  persons  past  the  age  of  ten 


126  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

in  the  United  States  who  cannot  read  any  language,  or 
who  cannot  read  or  speak  the  English  tongue.  Of  course 
many  of  the  latter  are  Negroes  and  poor  native  whites ; 
but  a  report  of  the  Bureau  of  Mines,  Department  of  the 
Interior,  calls  attention  to  the  fact  that  in  Pennsylvania's 
anthracite  mines  the  57  per  cent  of  non-English-speaking 
foreigners  accounted  for  71  per  cent  of  the  fatalities ;  and 
that  a  similar  condition  prevailed  in  the  bituminous  mines 
of  Pennsylvania  and  West  Virginia.  What  is  more,  in 
the  lead  industry,  for  instance,  practically  all  who  are 
incapacitated  or  die  from  lead  poisoning  are  foreigners, 
owing  to  the  fact  that  they  cannot  be  taught  the  necessity 
of  hygienic  habits.  It  has  been  estimated  that  over  two 
and  a  half  times  as  many  civilians  (the  great  majority 
of  them  probably  foreigners)  perished  accidentally  in  the 
course  of  industrial  activities  during  the  period  of  the 
war,  as  the  50,000  soldiers  killed  in  actual  combat. 

From  all  of  which  it  may  be  assumed  that  the  rate  of 
increase  of  the  "new"  immigrant  stock  did  no  more  than 
keep  pace,  on  the  average,  with  the  other  white  elements 
of   our  population   in  the   decade  from   1910  to    1920.98 

The  1910  Census  of  Foreign  Stocks  will  prove  of  in- 
estimable value  to  future  statisticians;  not  only  because 
it  creates  a  precedent  for  future  tabulation,  but  because 
it  coincides,  in  so  far  as  the  "new"  immigrant  element  is 
concerned,  with  practically  the  entire  number  for  two 
generations."  It  thus  makes  it  possible  to  record 
approximately  the  amount  of  Latin,  Slavic  or  Semitic 
blood  in  our  population  in  1910  originating  from  the  in- 
flux  from  Southern  and  Eastern  Europe  since  the  year 
1850,  or  at  least  1870.  Of  course  a  certain  number  of 
grandchildren  of  Jewish  and  perhaps  Italian  immigrants 
of  the  early  period  were  enumerated  as  "native  white  of 
native  parents"  in  the  Census  of  1910.  On  the  other 
hand,  older  immigrants,  in  the  case  of  Latins  and  Slavs, 


THE  "NEW"  IMMIGRANT  STOCK  127 

are  replaced  in  the  succeeding  Census  reports  by  the  com- 
paratively youthful  laborer  and  his  children,  in  turn  re- 
placed by  still  other  newcomers. 

Thus  it  may  be  determined  from  the  foregoing  that 
the  1910  Census  will  be  proved  to  be  far  more  important 
in  some  respects  than  even  the  report  on  the  1920  Census 
of  Foreign  Stocks,  which  will  not  be  announced  until 
at  least  late  in  the  year  1923. 10°  As  a  matter  of 
fact,  when  the  1920  Report  is  published,  the  foreign-born 
will  have  been  drawn  upon  by  emigration  as  well  as  by 
the  natural  death  rate,  while  the  third  generation  will 
have  passed  under  the  head  of  ''native  white  of  native 
parents"  and  hence  be  not  included  in  the  1920  Foreign 
Census  at  all. 

Following  is  a  reasonably  close  estimate  of  the  growth 
of  the  "new"  immigrant  stock  since  the  1910  Census, 
from  natural  increase  and  net  immigration  combined:101 

LATIN  (EXCEPT  FRENCH)  AND 

GREEK: 

Italian     (North    and    South),    Romansch, 

Friulian      2,900,436 

Spanish,      Spanish      American,       Basque, 

Catalan     154,375 

Mexican    (creole  white  only)    97,995 

Portuguese     w 213,134 

Rumanian    80,711 

Greek    270,243         3,716,894 

SLAV,   FINNO-UGRIAN,   LETTO- 

LITHUANIAN,  ALBANIAN: 

Polish     2,178,295 

Czecho-Slovak     984,925 

Russian,      Ukranian,      Ruthenian      (Little 

Russian)     324,042 

Jugoslav,  Bulgar,  other  Slav  (Wendish)  . .  505,814 

Albanian    2,637 


128  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

Magyar     405,438 

Finnish,  Esthonian,  Lappish  267,850 

Lithuanian,    Lett    309,177         4,978,178 

SEMITE  AND  ARMENIAN: 

Jewish  (mostly  Ashkenazim)    2,857,124 

Syrian,  Arab 82,055 

Armenian     59,443         2,998.522 


Total     11,693,694 


CHAPTER  V 
THE  RACIAL  FACTOR 

The  reader  will  have  observed  that  so  far  nationality 
alone  has  been  considered  as  the  determining  factor  in 
arriving  at  the  numerical  strength  of  various  elements 
that  contribute  to  the  white  population  of  the  United 
States.  Indeed,  by  summing  up  the  figures  arrived  at  in 
the  several  previous  chapters,  we  gain  a  fairly  true  esti- 
mate of  the  composition  of  the  so-called  white  stock,  ac- 
cording to  ancestral  origin.     See  table  next  page.102 

But  in  thus  giving  so  much  thought  to  the  question  of 
nationality  in  the  foregoing,  there  has  been  only  one  aim : 
to  determine  the  racial  composition  of  the  people  of  the 
United  States.  Unfortunately,  no  general  anthro- 
pometrical  survey  has  ever  been  attempted,  covering 
continental  United  States  from  coast  to  coast;  so  that 
we  are  wholly  at  a  loss  for  adequate  anthropological  data 
in  respect  to  the  American  people.  Thus  awaiting  the 
day  when  the  science  of  race  has  progressed  further,  we 
must  fall  back  upon  Census  and  immigration  figures  as 
the  next  best  indication  of  the  racial  strata  in  our  popu- 
lation ;  recognizing  the  fact  that  all  European  nationali- 
ties are  generally  regarded  as  being  predominantly  com- 
posed of  at  least  one  of  the  several  great  racial  strains 
whose  types  are  found  throughout  Europe  at  the  present 
day. 

When  we  come  to  define  nationality,  it  is  necessary  to 
regard  it  as  being  far  different  from  the  true  conception 
of  race.     It  is  a  deplorable  fact  that  many  individuals 


139 


130 


AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 


"Old" 

"Old" 

Immi- 

Immi- 

grant 
Stock 

An- 

grant 

"New" 

nexed 

Stock 

(Modern 

Immi- 

Old 

White 

(Early 

^Period): 

Stock 

White 

Stock : 

Period): 

Immi- 

(Modern 

Stock: 

Descen- 

Immi- 

grants 

Period) : 

Descen- 

dants 

grants 

who  ar- 

Immi- 

ANCESTRAL 

dants  of 

of  com- 

who ar- 

rived after 

grants 

TOTAL 

ELEMENT 

settlers 

muni- 

rived after 

about  the 

from 

1920 

in  the 

ties 

1790  and 

middle 

Southern 

United 

joined 

before  the 

of  the 

and 

States 

to  the 

decade 

nine- 

Eastern 

before  1790 

United 

of  the 

teenth 

Europe 

States 

"seven- 

century 

and  their 

after 

ties"  and 

up  to  1920, 

descen- 

1790 

their  de- 
scendants 

and  their 
descen- 
dants 

dants 

Northwestern 

European 

[80,984,319] 

English 

36,511,140 

549,500 

4,410,197 

4,075,302 

45,546,139  f 

Other  Anglo-Saxon. . 

3,307,006 

45,500 

602,545 

1,929,663 

1f5,884,7l4t 

849,096 

3,079,032 

4,605,463 
9,166,055 

118,533,591* 
12,806.242 

German 

2,502,600 

7,000 

1,130,587 

268,136 

966,000 

408,926 

1,525,553 
460,572 

3,168,615 

Dutch,  Flemish .... 

1,117,232 

31,292 

1,609,096 

Scandinavian 

116,192 

35,376 

3.284,354 

3,435,922 

Eastern  European 

[4.978.178] 

Slav 

3.993,076 

3,993.076} 

Letto-Lithuanian. .  . 

309,177 

309,1771 

673,288 

673,2881 

Albanian 

2,637 

2,6371 

Southern  European 

[3,993,894] 

Latin  (except  French) 
Greek 

245,000 

32.000 

3,446,651 

3.723.65U 

270,243 

270,2431 

Semite,  etc. 

[3,391,498] 

17,876 

375,000 

2,857.124 

3.250,000 

Syrian,  Arab 

82,055 

82,0551 

59,443 

59,443$ 

1 

323,7290 

323,729a 

♦See  Note  114.     (Mostly  from  Germany.) 

{A  temporary  population  in  part. 

If  "It  has  been  said  that  the  Irish  question  is  as  much  an  American  as  a  British  affair, 

since  the  United  States  has  14,000,000  people  of  Irish  blood,  while  only  4,500,000 

Irish  are  in  Ireland."     (Portland  Oregonian,  quoted  in  the  Literary  Digest,  Dec.  17, 

1921.) 
fPossibly  underestimated. 
X Possibly  overestimated. 
a  Includes  41   given  as  "colored"  in  preliminary  census  report  and  later  corrected* 

See  footnote  of  table  at  end  of  Chapter  VI. 


THE  RACIAL  FACTOR  131 

look  upon  their  own  nationality  with  a  false  assumption 
of  race;  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  the  science  of  anthrop- 
ology has  come  definitely  to  assume  that  where  racial 
variation  is  found,  it  is  measured  only  according  to  the 
comparative  proportion  of  the  bloods  of  the  main  bio- 
logical stocks.  From  a  genuine  racial  standpoint,  the 
proportion  of  each  nationality  in  the  composition  of  our 
population  would  be  more  or  less  irrelevant,  were  it  not 
for  the  fact  that  we  may  consider  the  various  ancestral 
stocks  to  be  composed  of  varying  degrees  of  admixture 
or  fusion  of  the  great  race  stocks.103  In  reality 
the  national  groups  of  Northwest  Europe  have  no  more 
significance  racially  than  have  the  Sudanese,  Nigritian 
or  Bantu  elements  that  together  make  up  what  is  univer- 
sally recognized  as  the  Negro  race. 

It  may  be  said  that  the  Immigration  Bureau,  as  a  re- 
sult of  the  consensus  of  opinion  handed  down  by  an- 
thropologists throughout  the  United  States,  in  reply  to 
the  Bureau's  extended  inquiry,  has  come  to  recognize 
four  main  racial  groups  among  the  white  immigrants 
that  come  to  our  shores.  These  are  the  Nordic  race 
(which  fairly  coincides  with  those  people  speaking  Teu- 
tonic and  Celtic  tongues)  ;  the  Mediterranean  race 
(which  in  general  incorporates  people  of  Latin  and  Greek 
languages)  ;  the  Alpine  race  (including  the  Slavs,  Finno- 
Ugrians  and,  in  part,  the  Letto-Lithuanians)  ;  and  a 
fourth  unclassified  group  which  we  may  call  for  conven- 
ience the  Assyroid  (including  Jews,  Armenians,  etc.) 
However,  this  categorical  generalization  must  by  no 
means  be  construed  as  an  attempt  to  define  the  modern 
anthropological  theories  as  entirely  axiomatic,  or  even 
as  a  certain  criterion  of  moral  and  intellectual  value. 
Because  racial  theories  of  the  long  past  have  been  dis- 
carded by  scientists  is  no  reason  for  falling  into  a  super- 
ficial definition  of  race.     Anthropology  is  still  in  its  in- 


132  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

fancy  and  is  still  to  be  regarded  as  a  massive  problem. 
Partly  for  that  reason  the  writer,  from  his  own  far  from 
mature  conceptions,  seeks  to  point  out  certain  undeniable 
attributes  of  race  and  temperament  which  might  be  quite 
as  apparent  to  the  layman  as  to  the  best  accredited  ex- 
pert in  anthropology  and  biology,  j  As  a  matter  of  fact, 
the  exigencies  of  this  survey  do  not  require  lengthy  delv- 
ing into  the  latter  subjects  within  these  pages;  there 
being  countless  other  and  more  learned  sources  of  infor- 
mation. The  points  brought  out  and  adapted  here  mere- 
ly serve  to  illustrate  the  problem  from  the  standpoint  of 
the  individual  American  citizen  who  is  interested  in  that 
which  pertains  to  the  welfare  of  his  country. 

There  are  so  many  differences  between  the  character- 
istics of  these  great  race  stocks,  most  of  them  requiring 
scientific  training  to  detect,  that  the  present  limited  ex- 
amination can  mention  only  those  that  are  apparent  from 
casual  observation,  such  as  skin  color,  eye  color,  the  char- 
acter, color  and  distribution  of  hair  on  the  body,  stature 
and  headform.  Perhaps  in  most  cases  height  and  cephalic 
index  are  an  indication  of  race,  but  this  is  not  always 
true.  For  instance,  the  Scotch  and  Sudanese  are  both 
tall,  and  both  are  what  is  commonly  known  as  long- 
headed. 

Prevalence  of  a  predominant  physical  type  in  a  com- 
munity determines  the  race  and  the  mental  capacity  of 
its  people.  Or,  in  other  words,  the  racial  composition 
of  a  people  corresponds,  at  least  in  part,  to  the  anatomi- 
cal characteristics  of  the  individuals  of  that  popula- 
tion.104 It  is  therefore  a  fact  that  the  United  States,  in 
spite  of  its  accessions  of  numerous  nationalities,  is  not 
necessarily  more  heterogeneous  than  any  of  the  other 
great  countries  of  the  world;  that  is,  from  the  true 
standpoint  that  considers  only  the  presence  of  biological 
types.     Often,  to  be  sure,  differences  may  be  detected 


THE  RACIAL  FACTOR  133 

between  two  nationalities  of  the  same  predominant 
strain,  but  these  are  generally  concerned  with  peculiar- 
ities of  clothing,  dress  of  hair,  cut  of  beard  or  moustache, 
facial  expression  or  complexion,  superimposed  by  cli- 
matic or  economic  environment.  Thus  it  is  certainly 
true  that  the  further  back  the  lineage  of  an  American 
goes,  the  more  difficult  it  becomes  to  determine  the  na- 
tionality of  his  first  ancestor.  But  his  racial  type  will 
persist  notwithstanding. 

The  modern  expert  in  heredity  can  come  close  to  fore- 
telling the  color  of  hair  or  eyes  that  will  pass  to  the 
children  of  given  parents,  merely  from  knowing  the  char- 
acteristics of  the  grandparents  and  other  relatives. 
Moreover  his  calculations  will  show  the  character  of  mind 
or  body  that  will  appear,  will  probably  appear,  or  may 
not  appear,  in  the  child.105 

Countless  invasions  engraved  the  racial  strains  of  our 
European  ancestors;  and  yet  it  is  true  that  certain  race 
strains  are  still  distinguishable  without  any  question 
after  centuries  of  admixture.  To-day  we  find  the  Nordic 
race  with,  in  general,  a  fair  skin,  tall  stature,  long  face 
and  skull,  hair  ranging  from  flaxen  to  shades  of  red  and 
brown ;  and,  above  all,  it  is  the  only  subspecies  of  man- 
kind in  the  world  that  boasts  of  light  eyes  of  blue,  green 
or  gray  coloring.  The  Alpines  are  characterized  by  a 
round  skull,  medium  height,  stocky  build,  broad  face, 
black,  dark  brown  or  chestnut  hair,  and  the  original 
color  of  the  eyes  is  supposed  to  have  been  dark,  although 
hazel  grey  eyes  are  quite  prevalent  in  Russia  and  else- 
where. Whether  the  presence  of  hazel-grey  eyes  and 
chestnut  hair  denotes  admixture  of  pre-Teutonic  Nordics, 
perhaps,  with  the  Alpines,  has  not  been  ascertained108 
The  Mediterranean,  or  Iberian,  type  is  distinguished 
by  a  swarthy  skin,  short  stature,  very  dark  or 
black  eyes  and  hair,  long  skull,  small  headform  and,  as 


134  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

compared  to  some  other  races,  less  robust  bodily  struc- 
ture and  physique.  The  Armenoid-Semitic,  or  Assyroid 
race,  has  mixed  to  a  great  extent  with  the  Mediterranean 
in  the  Levant  and  has  acquired  many  of  the  latter's  phys- 
ical characteristics.  Perhaps  the  so-called  "Jewish  nose" 
is  the  most  distinctive  physical  feature  of  the  Assyr- 
oids.107  There  are,  in  addition,  several  minor  and  per- 
haps more  ancient  European  strains  which  because  of 
their  obscurity  we  need  not  dwell  upon  at  this  juncture. 

Nor  is  it  now  within  our  province  to  depict  the  growth 
of  the  great  European  races  from  prehistoric  times  up 
to  the  present.  Suffice  it  to  say  that  the  primitive  civili- 
zation of  the  ancient  Mediterraneans  depended  for  the 
most  part  on  cheap  manual  labor,  with  only  a  few  great 
thinkers  and  overseers.  On  the  other  hand,  with  all 
their  potential  qualities  of  achievement,  the  Nordics  were 
compelled  to  remain  in  a  latent  state  of  culture  until  the 
period  arrived  when  crude  science  made  it  possible  to 
produce  food  adequately  in  a  chill  clime  (unless,  like  the 
Goths,  they  migrated  to  warmer  lands).  Once  the  Nor- 
dics conquered  nature  in  the  North,  however,  they  were 
able  to  rival  and  surpass  the  people  of  the  Mediterra- 
nean basin.  From  this  we  are  not  to  judge,  however, 
that  civilization  of  the  future  will  depend  on  climate.108 

To-day  the  Nordic  race,  in  its  purity,  is  grouped  about 
the  Baltic  and  North  Seas;  although  it  appears  to  have 
spread  out  in  all  directions,  gradually  losing  its  identity 
among  the  other  great  races.  The  Mediterranean  race, 
as  its  name  suggests,  is  to  be  found  all  about  the  shores 
of  the  Mediterranean  Sea  and  extending  even  into  Asia. 
The  Alpine  race  is  found  throughout  Central  Europe, 
with  ramifications  into  Asia.  In  France  and  in  the  valley 
of  the  Po,  the  Alpine  race  has  become  so  thoroughly 
saturated  with   Nordic  or   Mediterranean  blood  that   it 


THE  RACIAL  FACTOR  135 

must  be  regarded  as  part  of  the  latter  races  in  those 
respective  regions.  But  when  we  come  to  the  Slavs,  we 
find  that  the  Alpine  type  is  predominant.  In  general, 
the  Assyroids  are  to  be  found  in  Eastern  Europe,  Ger- 
many and  the  Near  East. 

At  some  future  day,  doubtless,  an  anthropometrical 
survey  of  the  American  people,  from  the  Atlantic  to  the 
Pacific  coast,  will  be  essayed.109  Some  such  at- 
tempt has  already  been  carried  on  by  Dr.  Hrdlicka  on  a 
smaller  scale  in  a  comprehensive  examination  of  1,000 
and  more  Americans  of  the  old  white  stock  (with  three 
generations  on  both  paternal  and  maternal  sides  of  the 
family).  He  observed  that  the  inquiry  seemed  to  show 
that,  as  one  proceeds  Northward  from  the  Carolinas  and 
Virginia,  there  is  no  increase  in  blondness,  and  that,  in 
passing  from  New  England  southward,  there  is  no  change 
in  the  proportion  or  grade  of  pigmentation.  It  appeared 
that  localized  peculiarities  of  pigmentation  were  usually 
traceable  to  ancestry  rather  than  environment.  The 
practical  absence  of  black  hair  was  also  noted. 

Indeed,  it  does  not  need  a  searching  anthropological 
examination  to  ascertain  the  obvious  fact  that  a  decided 
increase  of  fair  types  in  the  population  is  to  be  noted 
in  journeying  from  the  Atlantic  seaboard  to  the  Pacific 
Coast;  this  being  accounted  for  by  the  fact  that  the 
West  was  populated  by  the  best  blood  of  the  Nordic  peo- 
ple of  New  England,  and  likewise  the  South  and  the 
East  generally,  before  the  coming  of  the  later  Alpine  and 
Mediterranean  elements  who  formed  the  densely  popu- 
lated alien  centers  in  the  industrial  districts  of  the  East. 
It  was  the  tall,  vigorous,  blond  long-headed  individuals, 
lineal  descendants  of  the  Vikings,  Athelings  and  Saxons, 
who  furnished  the  emigrants  from  England,  and  who  as 
pioneers  and  settlers  populated  the  American  seaboard 
and  later  conquered  the  West  and  the  Far  West,  living 


136  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

the  free,  open  air  existence  that  insured  the  preservation 
of  the  Nordic  type.  "In  the  Northwest,  and  in  Alaska 
in  the  days  of  the  gold  rush,  it  was  in  the  mining  camps 
a  matter  of  comment  if  a  man  turned  up  with  dark  eyes, 
so  universal  were  gray  and  blue  eyes  among  the  Amer- 
ican pioneers."110 

American  history  has  generally  been  set  down  in  terms 
of  nationality.  Yet  it  must  not  be  lost  sight  of  that  in 
the  formation  of  our  moral  fibre,  intellectual  character 
and  hereditary  traits,  which  are,  after  all,  the  prerequis- 
ites of  national  progress,  race  has  been  the  overwhelming 
factor.  In  other  words,  history  should  be  generally 
treated  as  the  social  environment  of  mankind.  For 
years  the  author  has  eagerly  awaited  the  history  of  the 
American  people  that  would  ignore  the  subject  of  in- 
dividuals, epochs  and  achievements  alone ;  these  being 
the  effects  rather  than  the  causes,  when  we  come  to  con- 
sider the  multitudes  of  human  souls  who  contributed  to 
the  destiny  of  the  nation.  It  is  the  average  of  a  com- 
munity, not  its  greatest  representatives  that  determines 
the  character  and  achievement  of  a  community.  Emin- 
ence is  not  synonomous  with  ability.  Who  knows  to 
what  degree  heritage  and  the  human  equation  produced 
Washington,  Lincoln  and  many  an  obscure  and  unsung 
hero?  Even  geography  should  be  regarded  essentially 
as  the  home  of  mankind.  In  his  somewhat  compact  sur- 
vey, the  author  has  after  a  fashion  followed  along  these 
lines.  There  are  few  social  or  economic  topics  under 
discussion  to-day  into  which  the  question  of  race  does 
not  enter  at  least  indirectly.  Perhaps  it  is  little  realized 
how  great  has  been  the  part  played  by  the  racial  factor 
in  the  evolution  of  democracy  and  orderly  government. 
Doubtless  education  and  environment  have  their  effect 
on  the  condition  of  individuals  or  even  the  general  pop- 
ulation.    But  they  are  not  to  be  compared  to  heredity 


The  above  diagram  shows  the  region  constituting  the 
so-called  Southern  Highlands,  where  arc  to  be  found  sev- 
eral million  people  of  pure  colonial  stock,  dwelling  amidst 
the   pioneer   conditions   of  a   century   ago. 


THE  RACIAL  FACTOR  137 

as  a  guiding  force  in  the  formation  of  nationol  character, 
or  in  determining  the  destiny  of  mankind.  For  man 
makes  the  environment,  not  environment  the  man. 

Within  the  American  people  the  Nordic  stock  has 
always  been  most  important  in  numbers  and  has  com- 
posed the  body  politic  of  the  nation  since  early  Colonial 
days.  It  is  comprised  of  the  various  elements  among  the 
early  settlers  and  the  later  immigrants  originating  from 
Northwest  Europe;  including  the  English,  Scotch-Irish 
and  Scotch,  Welsh,  Highland  Scots,  Irish,  Scandinavians, 
Dutch,  Germans  and  the  majority  of  our  French  and,  to 
a  lesser  extent,  our  French  Canadian  immigrants. 

A  special  word  must  be  said  of  the  last-named.  They 
speak  a  patois  derived  from  Normandy,  related  to  the 
tongue  of  the  proud  Norman  conquerors  of  Britain  who 
were  of  the  Norse  strain.  In  other  words,  the  blood  of 
Nordic  France  runs  through  their  veins  in  at  least  some 
measure.  Yet  how  are  we  to  account  for  the  fact  that 
the  French  Canadians  do  not  display  the  same  progres- 
sive character  as  the  early  Huguenot  settlers  in  North 
America?  It  cannot  be  asserted  that  Catholicism  reacts 
upon  the  population  in  a  manner  not  possible  in  France, 
and  that  the  capabilities  of  the  people  are  restricted  to 
any  great  extent.  Therefore,  we  must  turn  to  the  racial 
history  of  the  French  Canadians  to  determine  the  reason 
for  it  all ;  and  the  more  we  study  the  subject  the  more  it 
appears  that  the  contrast  between  the  Huguenots  and  the 
French  Canucks  can  be  attributed  to  the  relative  amount 
of  Nordic  blood  in  each.  For  the  early  Colonists  in  both 
the  United  States  and  Canada,  men  of  initiative  and  the 
sea-going  propensity,  came  from  Normandy,  French 
Flanders,  and  the  fringe  of  Brittany  seacoast,  or,  if  they 
came  from  other  districts, — as  was  the  case  with  many 
of  the  Huguenots, — they  were  recruited  from  among  the 


138  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

gentry,  who  were  preponderantly  of  Nordic  blood.  On 
the  other  hand,  the  later  immigrants  into  French  Canada 
were  often  sprung  from  the  Alpine  population  of  interior 
Brittany  and  central  France,  or  the  Iberian  clement  of 
the  Midi,  and  this  influx  had  its  effect  in  changing  the 
character  of  the    French  people  in    Lower  Canada.111 

As  regards  our  Anglo-Saxon  stock,  it  is  difficult  to 
say  whether  the  Englishman,  Scotchman,  Welshman  or 
Irishman  has  the  greater  degree  of  Nordic  blood  in  his 
veins.  The  London  cockney  (in  part  of  the  ancient 
Neolithic  type)  ;  the  "shanty"  Irishman  of  the  west 
coast  of  Ireland,  whose  type  (Neanderthal)  was  discern- 
ible in  certain  individuals  among  the  immigrants  of  the 
first  great  influx  into  America  during  the  decade  of  the 
"forties",  giving  rise  to  the  prevalent  Irish  caricature 
which  erroneously  survives;  the  dark  small  type  of  the 
[beric  Silurians  found  among  the  Welsh;  or  the  so- 
called  "black  breed"  of  Scotland,  descended  from  the 
probably  Iberian  Picts ;  all  seem  to  be  survivals  of  prim- 
itive folk.  But,  as  far  as  the  United  States  is  concerned, 
such  differentiation  is  more  or  less  immaterial.  Because 
practically  all  our  "old  stock"  was  derived  from  the  Nor- 
dic districts  of  the  British  Tsles,  and  this  is  true  also  of 
a  majority  iA  our  later  immigrants  from  the  United  King- 
dom. 

All  the  nationalities  of  Europe  show  at  least  a  few 
traces  of  one  or  more  of  the  great  racial  strains.  Thus 
it  might  be  said  here  that  Nordic  types  are  to  be  met 
with  among  the  higher  classes  of  North  Italians,  Poles, 
Magyars  and  Bohemians,  from  Germanic  infusions;  and 
among  the  gentry  o\  the  Catalans,  Provencals  and  Galle- 
gOS,  from  the  ancient  pre-Nordic  and  Gothic  invasions. 
In  Lithuania,  Latvia,  Ksthonia,  the  coast  of  Finland,  and 
that  part  of  Russia  between  Reval  and  Petrograd,  the 
Nordic  population  is  notably  predominant  in  the  better 


THE  RACIAL  FACTOR  139 

classes.  In  Russia  proper  the  Nordic  type  is  perhaps 
purest  in  the  governments  of  Novgorod,  Pskov  and  Pet- 
rograd,  and,  to  a  lesser  extent,  in  Tver.  The  total  pop- 
ulation of  this  region  is  hardly  more  than  8,000,000  to- 
day, however,  which  is  pitifully  small  in  comparison 
with  the  vast  populations  of  the  remainder  of  the  Soviet 
Empire.112  In  White  Russia  and  among  the  gentry 
of  Poland  the  Nordic  type  is  prominent.  In  other  words, 
the  Alpine  race  in  the  western  part  of  the  Russian  Em- 
pire is  saturated  with  Nordic  blood,  at  least  in  part  from 
the  incursions  of  Varangian,  Bait  and  German.  Whether 
there  was  ever  a  distinct  Russo-Nordic  type  is  mere  con- 
jecture at  the  present  day;  although  the  presence  of 
chestnut  hair  and  hazel-gray  eyes  in  Russia  suggest  the 
presence  of  a  perhaps  pre-Teutonic  Nordic  people  in  pre- 
historic times.  Certainly  the  Slavic  language,  whatever 
its  Aryan  derivation,  has  been  developed  and  expanded 
by  Alpine  and  even  Tartar.  Incidentally,  there  is  noth- 
ing to  tell  us  that  the  dark  eyes  and  black  hair  of  the 
"dark  and  greasy"  Ukrainians  are  not  the  original  Alpine 
type,  although  it  is  apparent  that  the  considerable  amount 
of  Tartar  and  other  blood  in  Southern  Russia  must  have 
affected  the  type  of  these  people  to  at  least  some  degree. 
However,  the  amount  of  Nordic  blood  in  the  popula- 
tions of  the  Slav  countries  is  more  or  less  irrelevant  with 
respect  to  emigration  from  those  countries  to  the  United 
States.  For  it  must  be  understood  that  the  great  bulk 
of  our  immigration  from  Southern  and  Eastern  Europe 
is  composed  of  the  peasantry  and  laboring  classes,  among 
whom  the  amount  of  Nordic  blood  is  practically  negligi- 
ble. And  the  same  can  be  said  in  regard  to  our  newcom- 
ers from  the  Latin  nations.  We  do  not  receive  many 
of  the  gentry  of  Lombardy,  in  whose  veins  flows  the  blood 
of  Goth  and  Lombard,  and  even  southern  France  has  been 
generally  drained  of  its  noble  Gothic  blood.     Hence  we 


140  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

may  say  that  the  predominantly  Alpine  element  which 
we  receive  from  Eastern  Europe  coincides  to  all  intents 
and  purposes  with  the  ingredients  of  our  population 
known  as  the  Slavic,  Finno-Ugrian  and  Letto-Lithuanian  ; 
while  the  amount  of  Iberian  stock  in  the  United  States, 
in  a  proportionate  sense,  is  practically  identical  with  the 
Graeco-Latin  element  in  the  country. 

From  the  standpoint  of  their  immigration  to  the  United 
States,  the  Jews,  Syrians,  Arabs  and  Armenians  must  be 
regarded  as  being  prevalently  of  the  Assyroid  race,  with 
varied  infusions  of  other  racial  strains.  In  the  case  of 
the  Ashkenazim  Jews  it  is  apparent  that  the  original 
Jewish  type  has  been  somewhat  swamped  by  the  blood 
of  the  Khazars.113  Moreover,  the  Ashkenazim  type 
has  been  crowding  the  Sephardim  in  eastern  Germany, 
as  individuals  of  the  latter  type  have  emigrated  or  lost 
their  foot  hold.  In  the  past  thirty  years  the  lower-class 
types  of  Ashkenazim  Jews  have  taken  the  place  of  the 
Sephardim,  or  Iberian-Assyroid  Jews,  among  the  Jewish 
immigrants  to  the  United  States.  Thus  we  may  behold 
the  vast  influx  of  Polish,  Russian,  Roumanian  and  Hun- 
garian Jews  bringing  to  America  a  great  volume  of  Mon- 
golian and  Alpine  elements,  as  well  as  the  Assyroid  strain 
of  their  remote  ancestors.  It  is  reasonable  to  place  our 
immigrant  Arabs  in  the  category  of  the  Assyroid  race, 
for  it  is  not  from  the  less  pronounced  Assyroid  type  of 
Arabs,  such  as  the  Joktanides  of  southern  Arabia  (who 
have  for  years  found  it  a  profitable  enterprise  to  trade 
with  the  adjacent  east  coast  and  interior  of  the  Dark 
Continent)  that  most  of  the  Arabian  immigrants  to 
America  are  recruited,  but  from  the  markedly  Assyroid 
types  of  Arabs  who  dwell  on  the 'Arabian  or  Levantine 
coast  and  in  the  valleys  north  of  Arabia,  or  in  lesser 
measure,  from  the  Ishmaelite  Arabs  of  North  Africa, 
who  as  traders  remained  distinct  from  the  Berber  popu- 


THE  RACIAL  FACTOR  141 

lation,  and  who  are  thus  in  part  of  Assyroid  type.  As  for 
the  Armenians,  probably  the  most  direct  descendants  of 
the  Hittites,  we  may  say  that  they  are  mainly  Assyroid, 
with  Turkish  and  Alpine  crossings. 

In  arriving-  at  the  following  estimates  of  racial  groups 
by  means  of  the  proportions  of  the  various  nationalities 
in  our  total  population,  it  is  quite  possible  that  in  the  case 
of  certain  nationalities  the  writer  may  have  overestimated 
or  underestimated  the  degree  of  preponderance  of  the 
predominant  strain  generally  accredited  to  those  par- 
ticular nationalities;  but  any  errors  in  respect  to  the  de- 
gree or  prevalence  of  racial  elements  probably  counter- 
balance, and  do  not  appreciably  affect  the  general  result. 
These  are,  therefore,  the  fairly  approximate  fig- 
ures for  each  of  the  great  race  elements  that  in  varying 
degree  enter  into  the  composition  of  the  so-called  white 
population  of  the  United  States  in  the  year  1920: 

Nordic     80,984,319 

Mediterranean    (Iberian)     3,993,894 

Alpine    (Slav)     4,978,178 

Assyroid    (Semite)    3,391,498 

Unknown    [114]     323,729 

Total    "white"    93,671,618 


CHAPTER  VI 

THE  COLORED  ELEMENTS 

Perhaps  a  million  copper-hued  savages  occupied  the 
region  which  is  now  the  United  States  at  the  time  when 
the  first  white  men  were  beginning  to  visit  periodically 
the  shores  of  North  America.  But  long  before  the  com- 
ing of  the  Puritans  the  numbers  of  these  aboriginal 
Americans  had  started  to  decline  through  famine  and 
pestilence,  a  ravage  which  has  continued  down  to  the 
present  day,  when  the  white  plague  threatens  the  total 
extinction  of  full-bloods  among  the  members  of  this 
once  powerful  people. 

The  Indians  who  greeted  the  colonists  at  Roanoke  and 
the  Pilgrims  at  Plymouth  were  of  the  Algonquin  tongue, 
at  that  time  heard  from  Cape  Fear  to  the  frozen  North.115 
The  well-known  Iroquois  held  dominion  from  what  is 
now  Vermont  to  western  New  York.  Later  they  were 
joined  by  the  Tuscaroras,  after  the  "Five  Nations"  be- 
came a  power  to  be  reckoned  with.116 

The  Catawbas  held  sway  in  the  Carolina  midlands ;  the 
Cherokees  were  the  original  Appalachian  mountaineers; 
the  Uchees  dwelt  southeast  of  the  Cherokees;  the 
Natchez  were  later  merged  with  the  Uchees  in  the  Creek 
Confederacy;  and  the  Muskogee-Choctaws  (Mobilians) 
occupied  the  country  southeast,  south  and  west  of  the 
Cherokees,  to  the  Atlantic,  the  Gulf,  the  Mississippi  and 
the  confluence  of  the  Tennessee  and  the  Ohio.  The 
aboriginals  found  encamped  in  wigwams  on  the  prairies 
east  of  the  Mississippi  by  the  French  in  1659  were  of  the 


142 


THE  COLORED  ELEMENTS  143 

Sioux  tongue.  Other  Indians  of  North  America,  then 
little  explored,  were  the  tribes  of  the  great  plains,  the 
Athabascans  of  the  northern  interior  of  Canada  and  the 
tribes  of  the  Southwest  and  the  Pacific  Coast,  with  whom 
the  Spaniards  were  coming  into  contact. 

Nowhere  has  lingual  difference  as  the  basis  of  race 
been  proven  a  more  futile  assumption  than  in  the  case 
of  the  American  Indians.     In  Colonial  days  there  were 

I  at  least  eight  radically  distinct  languages  east  of  the 
Mississippi  alone,  with  a  vast  number  of  dialects,  and 
yet  from  present-day  indications  the  racial  type  of  the 
Redskins  from  Canada  to  Florida  must  have  been  uni- 
form. 

The  Northern  tribes  of  the  Eastern  woodlands,  a  more 
or  less  lingual  and  cultural  group,  consisted  of  the  Al- 
gonquins  and  Iroquois.  The  Ojibways,  the  chief  central 
Algonquin  tribe,  were  typical  of  these  forest  woodmen. 
The  southern  branch  of  the  latter  were  essentially  war- 
like and  in  early  years  repulsed  the  Iroquois  on  the  east, 
the  Foxes  from  the  south,  and  drove  even  the  Sioux 
before  them.  The  League  of  the  Iroquois,  or  Five  Na- 
tions, dating  from  the  dawn  of  the  fifteenth  century,  con- 
trolled at  one  time  the  country  from  Hudson  Bay  to 
North  Carolina.  They  almost  decimated  the  Hurons 
and  were  only  checked  by  the  Ojibways  east  of  Lake 
Superior,  and  by  their  kin,  the  Cherokees,  in  the  South. 
The  Abenaki,  between  Acadia  and  Massachusetts,  even- 
tually became  allied  with  the  French  during  the  colonial 
wars,  while  the  Iroquois  were  friendly  to  the  English. 
Above  the  Great  Lakes  the  Algonquins  came  under 
French  influence;  as  did  also  the  Hurons.  Below  the 
Lakes,  the  Illinois  and  Ottawas  were  subservient  to  the 
French. 

The  epic  of  the  later  advance  of  the  Anglo-Saxons 
into  the  West  beyond  the  Mississippi  was  replete  with 


144  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

combats  between  wagon  trains  and  the  savages.  It  is 
unnecessary  to  consider  anew  these  combats,  referred 
to  in  an  earlier  chapter.  Suffice  it  to  say,  the  Indians 
at  last  acknowledged  the  inevitable  and  retired  to  the 
reservations  allowed  to  them  by  the  United  States  gov- 
ernment. Here  some  of  them  have  plunged  into  sud- 
den wealth  and  prosperity  through  the  discovery  of  oil 
on  their  lands. 

At  present  the  reservations  of  the  Oneidas,  Onan- 
dagas,  St.  Regis,  Tuscaroras  and  the  few  Shinnecocks 
are  in  New  York  State.  The  Senecas,  Shawnees,  Wyan- 
dots,  Creeks,  Choctaws  and  Chickasaws  are  no  longer 
identified  with  the  East,  but  are  found  on  their  respec- 
tive reservations  in  Oklahoma.  The  Seminoles  inhabit 
Florida  and  the  Everglades,  and  a  large  branch  of  them 
are  in  Oklahoma.  The  Oneidas  are  in  Wisconsin ;  the  Pot- 
tawatomies  live  in  Wisconsin,  Kansas  and  Oklahoma;  the 
Winnebagos  are  found  in  Nebraska  and  South  Dakota ; 
and  the  Ottawas  dwell  in  Oklahoma  and  Michigan. 
Oklahoma  contains  one-half  of  the  Indians  of  the  United 
States,  and  here  we  find  the  reservations  for  most  of  the 
tribes  of  the  great  plains.  The  latter,  a  free  and  war- 
like people,  whose  habits  were  once  moulded  by  the 
buffalo  chase,  include  the  Apaches,  Arapahoes,  Kaws, 
Kiowas,  Comanches,  Modocs,  Osages,  Otoes,  Wichitas 
and  the  Pawnees.  The  latter  probably  drifted  originally 
from  southern  regions.  The  Cheyennes  are  found  both 
in  Oklahoma  and  Montana.  The  Sauk  and  Fox,  Iowas, 
Kickapoos  and  Chippewas  are  on  reservations  in  Kan- 
sas. The  Sauk  and  Fox  are  also  in  Iowa.  The  Chippe- 
was are  also  to  be  met  with  on  reservations  in  Michigan 
and  Minnesota.  The  Blackfeet,  Flatheads  and  Crows 
all  have  reservations  in  Montana,  and  the  latter  also  have 
another  in  South  Dakota.  In  Nebraska  are  domiciled) 
the    Sioux,    Omahas,    Shoshones    and    Piutes,   the    last 


THE  COLORED  ELEMENTS  145 

named  having,  too,  a  location  in  California  and  Utah.  In 
the  Southwest  we  note  the  reservations  of  the  Hopis  and 
Digger  Indians  in  Arizona ;  the  Navajos  in  Arizona  and 
New  Mexico;  and  the  Pueblos,  Zunis  and  Jicarilla 
Apaches  in  New  Mexico.  On  the  Pacific  Slope  reside  the 
Chuckekansies  and  the  Mission  Indians  of  California, 
among  others. 

Since  the  coming  of  civilization  the  Indian  rate  of  in- 
crease has  steadily  diminished,  irrespective  of  the  slight 
increase  in  population  each  decade;  and  all  signs  point  to 
the  gradual  extinction  of  this  people,  either  naturally  or 
by  infusion  into  other  races.  Yet  there  has  been  sur- 
prisingly little  blood  of  the  remnants  of  the  aborigines 
taken  into  the  veins  of  white  Americans,  except  in  one 
or  two  States  like  Oklahoma  and  in  some  isolated  dis- 
tricts of  the  Northwest,  and  even  in  those  regions  the 
"squawman"  has  lost  his  social  prestige.  Even  in  early 
days,  when  the  nomadic  savages  were  comparatively 
more  numerous  than  they  are  now,  there  was  not  much 
admixture  of  whites  with  Indians  in  the  United  States. 
It  was  primarily  the  instinctive  race  pride  of  pure  Nordics 
that  saved  the  land  north  of  Mexico  for  the  white  race. 
Certain  hunters  and  trappers,  among  the  French  Cana- 
dians of  the  Northwest  in  particular,  did  break  down  the 
racial  barrier,  but  their  few  halfbreed  descendants  will 
be  absorbed  in  the  great  new  European  population. 
To-day,  while  the  halfbreeds  increase  somewhat,  the 
pure  Indian  strain  is  declining  rapidly.  Recognizing  this 
fact,  the  Bureau  of  American  Ethnology  is  hastening  to 
make  an  exhaustive  study  into  the  history  and  character 
of  the  Amerind,  which  will  be  invaluable  to  coming 
generations  when  the  American  Indian  is  no  more. 

Last  reports  show  that  only  three  full-blooded  indi- 
viduals of  the  Shawnee  tribe  remain;  that  there  are  no 
more  full-bloods  among  the  Kickapoos;  and  that  there 


146  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

are  only  about  four  hundred  full-bloods  left  alive  of  that 
Blackfoot  tribe  which,  only  fifty  years  ago,  owned  all  the 
land  between  the  Yellowstone  and  the  Canadian  border. 

Moreover,  it  is  not  impossible  that  emigration  may 
some  day  aid  in  diminishing  the  numbers  of  our  red- 
skinned  population,  for  there  is  said  to  be  a  growing  de- 
sire among  the  Indians  of  the  Shawnee  Superintendency 
to  betake  themselves  to  Mexico,  where  they  may  retain 
their  former  life  and  customs.  For  years  members  of  the 
Kickapoo  tribe  have  lived  near  the  Santa  Rosa  Moun- 
tains in  Mexico,  but  they  have  remained  wards  of  Uncle 
Sam,  and  once  every  three  months  journey  to  Eagle  Pass, 
Texas,  to  receive  their  quarterly  allowance.  Now.  many 
of  the  Seminoles,  who  were  originally  granted  a  reserva- 
tion by  the  Mexican  government  in  the  Santa  Rosa 
Mountains,  and  who  left  it  to  enter  the  Union  army  dur- 
ing the  Civil  War,  are  preparing  to  return,  with  the  per- 
mission of  the  Mexican  government. 

It  must  not  be  forgotten,  however,  that  the  peon  Mex- 
icans of  our  border  States  are  prevailingly  of  Indian 
strain  themselves,  and  that  they  have  brought  a  large 
quantity  of  Indian  blood  into  the  United  States.  The 
swarthy  faces  under  peaked  hats  are  a  common  sight  in 
the  section  gangs  of  the  Santa  Fe  or  the  Southern  Pacific ; 
for  the  Mexicans,  who  inherit  the  industrious  Aztec 
strain,  are  almost  as  competent  as  the  indentured  Chinese 
who  built  the  Union  Pacific. 

The  movement  of  Mexicans  to  and  from  the  United 
States  is  largely  regulated  by  the  demand  for  labor  in 
the  Southwest.  During  the  World  War  the  high  wages 
attracted  an  unprecedented  number  of  Mexicans.  Those 
who  were  illiterate  were  allowed,  in  many  cases,  to  enter 
under  a  term  of  indenture,  their  employers  being  re- 
sponsible for  their  return.  Also,  the  immigration  au- 
thorities admit  that  the  poor  facilities  for  guarding  the 


THE  COLORED   ELEMENTS  147 

long  border  line  allowed  many  "wetbacks,"  or  clandestine 
immigrants,  to  cross  the  Rio  Grande.  Then,  too,  for 
some  years  past  the  Southern  republic  had  been  a  land 
of  terror  to  the  peons,  for  they  invariably  found  them- 
selves between  the  fires  of  rival  factions,  so  that  the 
movement  of  Mexicans  into  the  United  States  was  aug- 
mented. It  now  appears,  however,  that  this  movement 
was  only  temporary,  and  the  hard  times  following  the 
War  forced  many  of  the  Mexicans  to  go  back  whence 
they  came.  The  lot  of  some  of  the  Mexicans  stranded 
without  work  in  the  United  States  was  often  quite  de- 
plorable, and  for  a  time  emigration  from  Mexico  was  dis- 
couraged as  much  as  possible  by  the  Mexican  govern- 
ment. 

Most  of  our  Spanish-speaking  population  is  found  in 
the  States  of  Arizona  and  New  Mexico.  In  the  former 
State  the  Mexicans  amount  to  about  twenty  per  cent, 
or  more,  of  the  population,  which  was  some  333,000  ac- 
cording to  the  1920  Census,  and  many  of  the  old  families 
are  of  Mexican  descent.  In  New  Mexico  the  Roman 
Catholics  form  a  majority  of  the  population  of  the  State, 
about  330,000  according  to  the  Census  of  1920.  In  mul- 
titudes of  towns  and  small  communities  of  our  South- 
west, the  language  of  politics,  home  and  mart  is  Spanish. 
In  southern  California  alone,  it  is  estimated,  there  are 
150,000  Mexicans ;  60,000  of  these  live  in  the  peon  quarter 
of  Los  Angeles.  In  Kansas  City  a  colony  of  18,000 
dwells  about  the  railroad  yards.  San  Antonio,  Texas, 
has  40,000. 

The  Mexicans  of  the  peon  class  are  looked  upon  by 
border  Americans  much  as  the  Negroes  are  regarded 
throughout  the  South.  They  are  not  welcomed  as  social 
equals,  but  their  labor  is  regarded  as  necessary  to  the 
Southwest,  and  hence  they  are  tolerated.117 

It  has  been  asserted  that  half  the  people  of  Mexico 


148  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

die  before  the  age  of  seven,  while  half  the  Americans 
do  not  die  until  the  age  of  forty-two.  If  that  be  true, 
it  would  seem  that  the  Mexican  population  in  the  United 
States  has  risen  more  owing  to  immigration  than  through 
natural  increase.  Perhaps  it  is  significant  that  New  Mex- 
ico, the  State  which  includes  the  largest  proportionate 
number  of  persons  of  Mexican  blood,  in  spite  of  the 
large  immigration  from  the  other  side  of  the  border,  has 
not  kept  pace  with  the  rate  of  increase  of  the  native  stock 
throughout  the  country;  although  it  must  be  admitted 
that  Arizona,  on  the  other  hand,  showed  an  increase  of 
sixty-three  per  cent  in  the  decade  leading  up  to  1920, 
from  an  obviously  swelling  immigration. 

From  the  passionate  Penitentes  (a  religious  sect  found 
in  the  northeastern  counties  of  New  Mexico,  and  some- 
what in  southern  Colorado,  the  members  of  which  lash 
themselves  and  undergo  various  other  tortures),  to  the 
stolid  Mexican  day  laborer,  the  Mexican  population  of 
our  border  States  proves  to  be  a  people  of  diverse  and 
varied  character;  undoubtedly  due  to  the  admixture  of 
radically  diverse  races  since  the  Spanish  Conquest. 

THE  NEGROES 

The  slave  trade  brought  Negroes  to  the  mainland  Col- 
onies of  North  America  as  early  as  the  year  1619,  when 
a  Dutch  ship  landed  twenty  African  slaves  at  Jamestown. 
Virginia — to  which  is  due  the  fact  that  the  blacks  were 
one  of  the  earliest  elements  in  our  population.118 

Other  contingents  of  slaves  were  imported  into  Massa- 
chusetts from  Barbados  before  the  year  1638;  and  pre- 
vious to  the  year  1650,  the  Dutch  West  India  Company 
was  bringing  slaves  to  New  Netherlands.  Indeed  it  was 
probably  only  because  of  climate  and  environment  that 
New  England  and  New  York  did  not  eventually  become 
slave  States. 


THE  COLORED  ELEMENTS  149 

Spain,  Portugal,  England,  Denmark  and  the  American 
Colonies  had  all  entered  the  slave  trade  during  the  seven- 
teenth century;  yet  the  importation  of  Negroes  to  the 
North  American  mainland  was  small  until  the  British 
secured  the  privilege  of  the  Asiento  in  1713.  Then  it 
was  that  the  Negro  and  the  Nordic,  for  the  first  time  in 
history,  began  to  meet  in  nearly  equal  numbers  within  a 
temperate  zone  (in  the  Southern  Colonies)  ;  and  from  the 
first  the  question  was  not  so  much  that  of  slavery  and 
freedom  as  it  was  the  relationship  between  whites  and 
blacks.  Even  in  Virginia  during  Colonial  times  ineffec- 
tual attempts  were  made  to  limit  the  importation  of 
slaves,  in  the  instinctive  realization  of  the  problem  that 
would  be  imposed.  In  the  South  of  the  present  day  the 
race  question  remains  the  paramount  issue,  and  the  re- 
organization of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan  is  not  the  least  of  the 
indications  of  the  problem  which  confronts  us  with  in- 
creasing gravity  as  time  goes  on. 

The  slave  trade  was  abolished  in  1807,  but  slaves  con- 
tinued to  be  smuggled  in  through  various  narrow  in- 
lets in  the  coastline,  particularly  near  Galveston  and 
Fernandina.  Partly  as  a  result  of  the  repressive  measure 
of  1819  the  traffic  lessened;  but  between  1850  and  1860 
the  cotton  industry  so  magnified  the  demand  for  slaves 
that  the  slave  trade  was  almost  openly  revived  and,  ac- 
cording to  the  estimate  of  Stephen  A.  Douglas,  15,000 
slaves  were  brought  into  the  country  in  1859.  In  fact, 
it  was  only  as  a  result  of  the  Civil  War  that  the  slave 
trade  was  practically  suppressed;  and,  at  that,  a  squad 
ron  of  warships  was  compelled  to  patrol  the  slave  coast 
up  to  the  year  1866. 

But  thousands  of  slaves  had  gained  their  freedom,  for 
years  before  the  Civil  War,  via  the  "Underground  Rail- 
road." The  various  "stations"  (garrets  and  cellars  of 
private  houses,  etc.)   dotted  the  favored  routes  through 


150  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

Ohio  and  Pennsylvania,  where  many  Quakers,  New  Eng- 
enders, Pennsylvania  Dutch  or  Scotch-Irish  Presbyter- 
ians were  only  too  ready  to  defy  the  institution  of  slavery 
which  their  forefathers,  themselves  tillers  of  the  soil,  had 
always  railed  against.  The  Dismal  Swamp  in  Virginia 
became  an  often  sought  hiding  place  of  the  Negro  fugi- 
tives on  their  journey  to  Canada.  The  Swamp  became 
a  veritable  colony  where  protection  was  found  tempor- 
arily against  the  fearful  and  indefatigable  bloodhounds. 
In  Florida  many  Negroes  vanished  into  the  Everglades, 
some  of  them  intermarrying  with  the  Indians.  In  fact, 
the  Seminole  Wars  are  mainly  to  be  attributed  to  the  in- 
fluence wielded  by  these  embittered  people. 

After  the  Reconstruction  period  the  position  of  many 
of  the  Negroes  had  become  so  unbearable  that  a  general 
convention  in  1879  encouraged  migration  to  the  North 
and  West.  Thousands  of  Negroes  left  the  old  South  for 
Missouri,  Indiana  and  Kansas,  the  latter  State  receiving 
some  40,000  in  twenty  months.  In  one  week  alone  5,000 
are  said  to  have  moved  from  South  Carolina  to  Arkansas. 
But  most  significant  of  all,  the  Liberian  Exodus  Stock 
Company  was  formed  by  Negroes  in  the  year  1877,  for 
the  purpose  of  sending  Negro  emigrants  to  Africa,  and  to 
establish  a  regular  line  of  steamers  between  Monrovia 
and  Charleston  to  bring  African  products  to  the  United 
States.  It  is  to  the  everlasting  disgrace  of  the  white 
people  of  Charleston  that  they,  in  their  great  greed,  re- 
sented any  loss  to  the  supply  of  Negro  labor,  and  in- 
duced custom  house  officials  not  to  grant  clearance  papers 
until  a  new  copper  bottom  had  been  built  on  the  ship 
"Azar" ;  which  brought  the  cost  of  the  ship  from  seven 
thousand  dollars  up  to  nine  thousand.  It  was  even  more 
disgraceful  that  the  "Azar"  was  stolen  and  sold  in  Liver- 
pool, through  the  connivance  of  her  captain  and  prom- 
inent business  men  of  Charleston ;  and,  what  is  more, 


THE  COLORED  ELEMENTS  151 

the  United  States  Circuit  Court  in  South  Carolina  re- 
fused  to  entertain   the  suit  brought  by  the   Negroes.119 

As  early  as  the  year  1710  there  were  50,000  slaves  in 
the  mainland  Colonies,  who  increased  to  220,000  in  1750, 
and  to  462,000  in  1770,  according  to  estimates.  At  the 
time  of  the  Census  of  1790  there  were  746,770  slaves, 
most  of  them  pure  Negroes.120  In  early  years  the 
increase  of  the  blacks  was  by  no  means  dwarfed  in  com- 
parison with  the  proportionate  increase  of  the  whites, 
particularly  when  it  is  considered  that  the  latter  were 
augmented  by  immigration.  However,  the  inroads  of 
consumption,  veneral  disease  and  other  race-destroying 
plagues  have  been  affecting  the  high  Negro  birth  rate  in 
late  years,  and  the  high  mortality  of  the  Negroes  has 
been  manifest  in  the  last  two  Censuses.121 

In  past  years  the  habitat  of  the  blacks  has  been  prin- 
cipally in  the  Southern  States,  and  it  does  not  appear  that 
this  circumstance  will  be  much  changed  in  the  fu- 
ture.122 While  it  is  true  that  many  Negroes  came  North 
during  the  World  War  to  benefit  by  the  shortage  of 
labor  and  the  prevailing  war  wages,  many  of  them  have 
since  returned.  The  race  riots  in  Northern  cities,  the 
shutting  down  of  industries,  and  the  prevalence  of  the 
white  plague  and  pneumonia  in  the  Northern  climate, 
doubtless  started  the  trek  of  Southern  Negroes  back  to 
the  home  land  through  Cincinnati  or  other  gateways  from 
the  Middle  West  to  the  South.132  The  1920  Census 
shows  that  the  proportion  of  Southern-born  Negroes  who 
migrated  to  the  North  or  West  was  only  about  one- 
fourth  larger  than  the  proportion  of  Negroes  born  in  the 
North  or  West  who  migrated  to  the  South. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  West  Indian  Negro  immigrants 
are  rapidly  adding  to  the  colored  population  of  New 
York  City.  They  are  for  the  most  part  a  restless  lot 
and  sometimes  individuals  are   impudently  assertive  of 


168  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

their  "superiority"  as  British  subjects.    They  are  mostly 

domestics. 

The  African  Negroes  of  the  United  States  are  in  gen 
eral  of  the  true  Negro  type — tall  in  stature,  with  long 
head,  broad  nose,  thick  lips  and  frizzly  black  hair.  The 
majority  came  from  the  region  of  the  Bight  of  Benin, 
from  that  part  of  the  west  coast  of  Africa  known  as  the 
Slave  Coast;  but  some  of  the  later  ones  arrived  from  the 
coast  opposite  Zanzibar.1-4  The  West  Indian  blacks, 
who  have  been  represented  in  the  immigration  of  the 
past  two  decades,  are  probably  somewhat  racially  dis- 
tinct from  our  Southern  Negroes;  for  many  of  their 
progenitors  were  recruited  originally  from  the  Hotten- 
tot and  Bushman  districts  of  Southern  Africa.  In  other 
words,  the  present  Negro  population  of  the  United 
States  is  largely  Sudanese,  mixed  with  Bantus  (who 
show  traces  of  Arab,  Berber  and  Semitic  strain)  and 
their  near  kin,  the  West  Coast  Negroes;  and  some 
dwarfs.  Then,  too,  at  the  present  day,  at  least  one-fifth 
(according  to  the  Census  of  1910)  of  the  Negroes  are 
mulattoes  (i.e.,  "not  evidently  full-blooded  Negroes,  but 
having  some  trace  of  Negro  blood"),  both  as  the  result 
of  the  system  of  concubinage  of  colored  women  in  slavery 
days,  and  the  continuing,  if  less  prevalent,  relations  of 
white  men  with  colored  women  in  recent  years.  Un- 
doubtedly, however,  there  has  been  a  decrease  of  illicit 
relations  between  whites  and  blacks  of  late,  due  to  social 
pressure.  Which  seems  to  suggest  that  the  white  people 
as  well  as  the  black  need  to  be  educated  in  respect  to  the 
Negro  problem;  and  that  the  progressive  education  of 
the  poor  whites  in  the  South  will  gradually  do  away 
with  the  crime  of  miscegenation,  which  is  an  insult  to 
Negro  womankind.  Certainly  the  African  has  gained 
through  contact  with  American  institutions,  and  further 
growth  of  race  consciousness  on  the  part  of  the  Negro 
will   go   far   toward   solving  the   question  of  miscegena- 


THE  COLORED   ELEMENTS  153 

tion.  Both  whites  and  blacks,  then,  must  develop  a 
strong  pride  in  their  essential  characteristics,  out  of 
which  will  be  evolved  a  desire  to  preserve  their  homo- 
geneity.123 

What  is  our  policy  with  regard  to  the  Negro?  The 
English  have  definite  policies  with  respect  to  their  col- 
ored populations  in  South  Africa  and  India.  But 
America  appears  to  have  no  policy  whatsoever. 
With  her  fears  for  her  race  and  civilization,  can  America 
afford  to  let  the  Negro  problem  drift  along?  Although 
the  rate  of  increase  of  the  blacks  is  less  than 
that  of  the  whites,  nevertheless  the  former  (including 
mulattoes)  grow  measurably  every  decade  and  consti- 
tute a  rapidly  rising  racial  menace.  It  is  certain  that 
education  will  advance  among  the  colored  people  from 
year  to  year,  and  the  difficulty  will  increase  as  to  how 
the  intelligent  man  of  Negro  blood  may  have  an  oppor- 
tunity to  work  out  an  untrameled  existence.  It  is  a 
noteworthy  fact  that  during  the  World  War  many  col- 
ored men  and  women  entered  industries  which  were 
new  to  them,  showing  the  tendency  of  the  better  class  of 
blacks  to  improve  their  economic  and  financial  standing. 
Doubtless  the  cotton  field  of  the  South  will  require  the 
Negro  for  many  generations  (it  has  even  been  suggested 
that  he  take  the  place  of  the  Japanese  laborers  and  farm- 
ers in  California)  ;  but,  as  education  progresses,  the  num- 
ber of  unskilled  laborers  among  the  Negroes  will  in- 
evitably decrease. 

Already  the  blacks  actually  outnumber  the  whites  in 
certain  States.  If  the  Negro  is  not  to  be  disfranchised, 
are  his  ambitions  always  to  be  thwarted  both  politically 
and  socially?  Shall  "Jim  Crowism"  in  hostelry  and  train 
travel  be  continued  forever?  Would  it  not  be  better 
for  us  to  relegate  the  Negroes  to  reservations,  or  at 
least  to  acquire  and  cultivate  certain  regions  for  them? 


154  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

We  have  already  accorded  riches  to  the  Indian  because 
we  usurped  the  land  which  he  never  would  have  im- 
proved in  a  thousand  years.  Yet  did  we  not  do  the  Negro 
an  infinitely  greater  injury  by  cursing  him  with  slavery 
and  its  dreadful  aftermath? 

"A  little  child,  they  caught  me  as  the  savage 
beast  is  caught, 

Then  hither  me  across  the  sea  the  cruel  slaver 
brought."126 

The  future  generations  will  owe  their  social  welfare 
and  the  alleviation  of  their  race  problem  to  the  steps  we 
may  take  with  respect  to  the  solution  of  the  race  prob- 
lem of  to-day.  We  now  reproach  our  ancestors  for  their 
lack  of  foresight,  which  cost  us  a  million  young  lives  in 
the  Civil  War,  to  mention  only  a  small  part  of  the  evils 
resulting  from  slavery.  We  can  thank  them,  however,  in 
a  measure,  that  they  were  at  last  aroused  to  abolition  of 
the  slave  trade  in  1808,  which,  if  it  did  not  entirely  stop 
Negro  immigration,  did  at  least  reduce  the  stream.  For 
if  that  had  not  been  accomplished,  the  Negro  popula- 
tion of  to-day  would  have  been  as  large  as  the  white, 
with  results  that  we  hardly  like  to  contemplate.  The 
least  of  the  dire  consequences  would  have  been  a  hideous 
race  war.  Incidentally,  we  are  even  now  augmenting 
our  dilemma  by  allowing  great  numbers  of  West  Indian 
Negroes  to  enter  the  country  annually;  and  this  influx 
also  is  a  decided  disadvantage  to  our  American  Negroes, 
as  well  as  to  the  whites,  for  it  means  added  competition 
for  jobs. 

However  much  our  conscience  is  concerned  for  the 
Negroes,  we  cannot  blind  ourselves  to  the  serious  situ- 
ation created  by  the  presence  of  some  ten  million  of  them 
here.  Are  we  Americans  of  this  generation  losing  the 
genius  to  face  the  greatest  problems  frankly  and  fear- 


THE  COLORED   ELEMENTS  155 

lessly?  A  preceding  generation  took  up  its  responsibil- 
ities in  bringing  the  question  of  slavery  to  a  settlement. 
Is  it  not  our  duty  to  force  a  reconstruction  that  will 
benefit  both  the  Negro  and  future  generations?  Un- 
heard-of treasure  would  yet  be  cheap  if  by  its  payment  we 
might  free  the  nation  of  the  dread  incubus  of  miscegen- 
ation. 

One  very  interesting  plan  to  solve  the  Negro  question 
has  been  vaguely  contemplated,  in  a  more  or  less  vis- 
ionary manner,  for  years.  It  dates  back  to  the  year 
1792,  when  twelve  hundred  Negroes,  who  had  escaped 
from  the  United  States  to  Canada,  were  transported  to 
the  British  African  colony  of  Sierra  Leone.  Then  again, 
in  1822,  the  American  Colonization  Society  was  formed, 
which  eventually  founded  Liberia.  Although,  in  those 
days  of  difficult  transportation,  the  trials  were  too  great 
and  the  project  at  last  proved  a  failure,  yet  the  little  Re- 
public of  Liberia  survives  to  the  present  day  in  the  hands 
of  the  descendants  of  American  Negroes,  and  as  a  sov- 
ereign member  of  the  League  of  Nations;  and  under  the 
sphere  of  American  influence  this  little  Negro  nation  ma1 
take  on  a  new  lease  of  life.  To-day  American  naval  en- 
gineers instruct  the  populace  in  sanitary  measures  and 
improve  the  welfare  of  the  little  Negro  republic. 

However,  it  was  the  general  view  of  the  American 
public,  during  the  period  leading  up  to  the  World  War, 
that  it  would  be  utterly  impossible  to  transport  so  large 
a  multitude  of  our  Negroes  to  Africa,  albeit  over  a  long 
term  of  years.  At  that  time  the  world  did  not  know  that 
over  two  million  American  soldiers  would  some  day  be 
conveyed  across  the  ocean  to  France,  through  the  sub- 
marine blockade  and  the  mine  fields,  in  the  short  space 
of  twelve  months ;  and  that  they  would  be  set  down  in 
a  land  "milked  dry,"  so  that  of  necessity  they  would  be 
forced  to  take  most  necessities  with  them.    The  world  did 


156  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

not  know  that  it  would  be  startled  by  the  virtual  cities, 
railroads,  ports  and  institutions  that  would  spring  up  in 
France.  But  we  know  this  to-day;  and  we  know,  too. 
that,  if  our  idealism  is  great  enough,  we  can  transport 
millions  of  blacks  abroad,  colonize  them  in  self  support- 
ing communities  under  United  States  jurisdiction ;  and 
have  wealth  and  resources  to  spare.  As  a  matter  of  fact, 
we  could  make  such  a  scheme  self-supporting  by  utiliz- 
ing the  labor  of  the  Negroes  to  improve  regions  with  vast 
resources  still  untouched.  The  scheme  is  not  visionary 
if  the  nation  is  big  enough  to  carry  through  a  settled 
policy  which  might  be  fulfilled  only  after  many  years  of 
self-abnegation,  but  whose  final  results  would  be  as  great 
a  benefit  to  future  generations  as  reforestation  or  any 
system  of  conservation  of  our  national  resources. 

The  former  German  possessions  in  Africa,  including 
healthful  upland  regions,  might  be  acquired  by  the  United 
States,  the  purchase  price  being  offset  in  part  by  the  war 
debts  of  Europe.  Then,  again,  arrangements  might 
be  made  with  Brazil,  Merico,  Venezuela  or  the 
European  governments  of  the  Guianas  to  transfer  part  of 
the  American  Negroes  to  those  countries,  with  the  pro- 
viso that  United  States  capitalists  supply  the  necessary 
funds  to  develop  the  countries  in  question.127  Or, 
as  a  third  contingency,  but  one  which  would  obviously 
be  more  or  less  temporary  in  view  of  the  ages  to  come, 
we  may  quote  John  L.  Sewell,  as  follows :  "Suppose  we 
try,  as  an  economic  experiment,  to  remove  ignorance, 
stir  inertia,  rouse  ambition,  and  develop  productivity  in 
....  our  native-born  population  who  have  admixture 
of  Negro  blood;  will  it  necessarily  prove  a  harder  task 
than  we  are  now  finding  it  to  eradicate  communism  and 
control  foreign  propaganda  among  aliens  now  here  or 
likely  to  come  to  us?"128 

Lastly,  in  this  connection,  we  might  adapt,  to  the  pe- 


THE  COLORED  ELEMENTS  157 

culiar  exigencies  of  the  Negro  problem  in  the  United 
States,  the  plan  proposed  by  General  Botha  in  South 
Africa ;  that  is,  to  relegate  the  Negro  population,  or  at 
least  a  portion  of  it,  to  certain  reservations.  In  such 
districts,  set  aside  for  their  welfare,  the  Negroes  might 
be  able  to  work  out  their  destiny  with  financial  and  tech- 
nical assistance,  to  begin  with.  At  least  the  attempt 
could  be  made  on  a  small  scale  to  determine  the  extent 
of  the  Negro's  ability  to  progress  when  protected  from 
the  competition  of  the  whites.129 

By  his  illuminating  excerpts  from  many  Negro  news- 
papers, Professor  Kerlin  has  shown  that  the  American 
Negro  views  his  own  problems  intelligently  as  a  rule, 
and  that  he  reads  his  own  newspapers  eagerly  in  the 
smallest  towns  or  most  remote  cabins,  as  well  as  in  the 
great  cities.130  Moreover,  the  recent  organizing  of  a 
steamship  line  by  a  Negro  syndicate,  for  travel  and  trade 
with  the  West  Indies,  and  eventually  Africa,  is  perhaps 
an  augury  as  well  as  a  manifestation  with  respect  to  the 
trend  of  mind  of  our  citizens  of  African  descent. 

It  is  not  to  be  denied  that  the  Negro  is  obsessed  by 
a  superstition  that  appears  to  have  been  an  inherent 
characteristic  of  the  Negro  in  the  New  World,  from  the 
time  he  set  foot  in  the  Colonies  down  to  the  present  day. 
From  the  fact  that  some  native  priests  were  carried  to 
America,  a  degraded  religion  appeared  in  the  West 
Indies;  from  which  arose  the  Voodooism  which  is  still 
prevalent  in  a  milder  form  (sometimes  associated  with 
Christian  worship)  among  our  American  Negroes.  But 
education  is  gradually  stamping  out  the  worst  forms  of 
these  pagan  rites.  While  to  most  intents  and  purposes 
the  Negro  must  be  regarded  as  having  come  to  America 
with  no  civilization  of  his  own,  yet  it  is  not  to  be  denied 
that  the  traditions  of  folk-lore  and  folk-music  of  the 
Negroes  have  had  their  influence  upon  the  life  and  cus- 


158  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

toms  of  the  American  people,  white  as  well  as  black 
In  general  the  Negroes  are  American  in  their  political 
outlook.  They  speak  the  language  of  the  country.  In 
fact,  much  can  be  said  in  their  favor;  for  example  their 
racial  quality  of  loyalty  and  responsiveness  to  good  in- 
fluence. 

THE  CHINESE 

It  was  the  discovery  of  gold  in  California  that  brought 
the  first  race  problem  to  the  Far  West;  for  this  phenom- 
enon, that  attracted  so  many  white  men,  also  lured  the 
Chinaman  also.  Then,  during  the  railroad  expansion  of 
the  early  industrial  era,  many  Chinese  worked  as  labor- 
ers on  the  railways,  most  of  them,  however,  as  indentured 
workers. 

During  the  thirty  years  after  1854,  an  average  of  9,600 
Chinese  arrived  yearly ;  but  with  the  adoption  of  the 
exclusion  law,  prohibiting  the  entry  of  the  coolie  class, 
the  Chinese  influx  was  stopped  as  suddenly  as  it  had  be- 
gun. During  the  thirty-five  years  after  the  first  exclu- 
sion act  became  effective,  the  total  immigration  from 
China  was  only  some  56,000;  and  during  the  years  since 
1908,  in  which  statistics  of  emigration  as  well  as  immi- 
gration have  been  kept,  the  number  of  aliens  departing 
for  China  has  slightly  exceeded  the  number  admitted 
from  that  country. 

Perhaps  the  census  figures  show  more  significantly 
how  restriction  measures  have  reduced  the  Chinese  pop- 
ulation in  the  United  States.  Thus,  in  1860,  there  were 
about  35,000  Chinamen  in  this  country.  In  1880,  just 
before  the  first  exclusion  act,  there  were  104,000.  In 
1890,  following  the  exclusion  measure,  there  were  nearlj  j 
107,000.  But  in  1900  this  high  mark  receded  to  aboui  i 
81,000,  and  the  1910  Census  showed  that  there  were  onl}  | 
56,756  Chinese  in  the  United  States  in  that  year.  Also 
it  is  most  significant  that  in  1910  there  were  3,074  Chines* 


THE  COLORED   ELEMENTS  159 

males  to  every  100  females,  which  fact  presages  a  slow 
increase  in  the  native-born  Chinese  population.  To-day 
immigration  from  China  to  the  United  States,  what  there 
is  of  it,  includes  for  the  most  part  people  of  British  stock. 

In  other  words,  the  number  of  Chinese  in  this  country 
has  not  been  growing,  but  dwindling;  and  as  a  result 
the  Chinese  are  no  longer  a  menace,  either  to  our  labor- 
ing people  or  to  our  racial  integrity.  The  former  hos- 
tility toward  this  particular  yellow  folk  has  disappeared, 
and  there  is  a  general  friendliness  toward  Chinese  na- 
tionals in  the  United  States  to-day.  The  dark-visaged 
Chinese  coolie  has  become  a  curiosity  to  Americans. 
Only  the  importation  of  minor  sons  of  Chinese  exempt 
classes  appears  to  offset,  in  part,  emigration  of  Chinese. 
THE  JAPANESE 

A  far  different  state  of  affairs  obtains  in  the  case  of 
the  Japanese;  as  is  demonstrated  by  the  fact  that  the 
local  race  hostility  of  the  Pacific  Coast  is  spreading 
throughout  the  nation,  with  an  intensity  that  is  bound  to 
increase,  unless  steps  are  taken  to  restrict  Japanese  im- 
migration exactly  as  in  the  case  of  the  Chinese. 

It  is  most  illuminating  to  observe  the  figures  for  the 
Japanese  immigrants  both  before  and  after  the  passport 
agreement  of  1908.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  Japan  appears 
in  the  immigration  statistics  for  the  first  time  as  early 
as  1861,  but  from  that  year  up  to  1890  only  a  few  hun- 
dreds entered  the  country.  But  this  number  constantly 
grew  through  net  immigration  and  a  prolific  birth  rate. 
For  a  time  after  the  "gentlemen's  agreement"  went  into 
effect,  it  appeared  that  the  plan  was  successful,  for  emi- 
gration of  Japanese  from  the  United  States  was  com- 
parable to  the  number*  of  arrivals  into  the  country,  but 
the  recent  rapid  increase  of  Japanese  in  the  country  dur- 
ing the  decade  from  1910  to  1920,  and,  above  all,  the 
considerable  movement  of  so-called  picture  brides,  proves 


160  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

that  the  Japanese  government  is  either  unwilling  or  is 
powerless  to  live  up  to  the  terms  of  the  agreement.  For 
which  reason  the  grievance  of  the  Californians  and  other 
Western  Americans  is  a  most  just  one.131  The 
agitation  of  the  State  of  California  over  the  matter 
of  Japanese  immigration  led  the  Japanese  government 
to  acquiesce  in  a  compact  to  prohibit  the  further  impor- 
tation of  Japanese  women,  but  the  Californians  are  now 
sceptical,  with  good  reason,  as  to  the  future  intentions 
of  the  Island  Kingdom,  and  are  now  advocating  a  dras- 
tic law  to  include  Japan  within  our  barred  zones.132 

We  have  seen  some  agitation  on  the  part  of  anti-re- 
strictionists,  who  present  figures  to  show  that  the  future 
increase  of  the  Japanese  in  the  West  would  not  be  as 
great  as  is  asserted  by  the  undoubtedly  wrought-up  peo- 
ple of  the  Pacific  Coast.  To  the  mind  of  the  writer  it 
is  not  a  question  of  what  the  proportion  of  Japanese  to 
the  general  population  should  be.  The  question  is  wheth- 
er or  not  they  would  make  desirable  Americans,  and, 
above  all,  whether  they  are  assimilable.  And  the  answer 
is  that  a  Japanese,  even  one  who  is  professedly  an  Amer- 
ican citizen,  is  still  a  subject  of  Japan,  and  that  the  chil- 
dren of  Japanese  carry  the  physical  characteristics  of  the 
Japanese  race  and  must  always  remain  a  distinctive 
branch  in  the  community.  It  makes  little  difference 
whether  there  are  one  or  one  million  Japanese  in  the 
United  States,  as  far  as  the  principle  is  concerned.  The 
Japanese  with  some  wealth,  however  moderate,  can  al- 
ways find  some  white  woman  who  will  unthinkingly 
enter  into  matrimony  with  him.  The  children  of  such 
a  marriage  are  done  an  irreparable  injury.  Their  Eura- 
sian type  will  make  them  pariahs  among  American  school 
children.133  When  grown-ups  they  will  still  be 
Japanese.  The  undiluted  purity  of  the  white  race  is  far 
more  important   than   all   the  doctrines   of  liberty   and 


THE  COLORED  ELEMENTS  161 

democracy  ever  promulgated,  for  after  all  the  latter  are 
essentially  the  natural  outcome  of  race  homogeneity. 
More  will  be  said  of  this  in  a  later  chapter. 

"It  is  precisely  because  the  American  people  had  the 
experience  of  so  profound  a  racial  problem  affecting  the 
course  of  their  entire  history  that  they  do  not  wish  to 
become  involved  in  another  racial  problem  of  still  greater 
difficulty  and  danger  .... 

"Keep  in  mind  the  fact  thaf,  in  the  larger  aspects  of 
history,  we  have  thus  far  been  making  an  American  na- 
tionality and  that  we  shall  be  continuing  the  process 
during  the  remainder  of  the  present  century.  Forced  im- 
migration brought  millions  of  Negro  laborers  across  the 
Atlantic  to  our  Southern  coasts.  In  a  later  period  there 
were  labor  conditions  which  set  in  motion  a  tide  from 
China,  and  then  from  Japan,  which,  unless  checked,  was 
destined  inevitably  to  change  the  population  character 
of  the  United  States  west  of  the  great  plains  and  the 
Rocky  Mountains. 

"The  Africans  had  no  civilization  and  no  power  to 
compete  with  white  men  except  upon  a  menial  plane. 
The  Chinese  and  the  Japanese  had  a  background  of  an- 
cient civilization  and  a  marvelous  capacity  for  economic 
achievement  when  removed  from  their  restricted  oppor- 
tunities at  home  ....  The  shining  virtues  of  these 
Asiatic  people,  in  contrast  with  the  glaring  faults  of  the 
Americans  and  Europeans,  supply  a  great  part  of  the 
reason  for  the  alarmed  opposition  that  is  now  manifest 
on  the  Pacific  Coast 

"The  Californians  are  passionately  eager  to  be  allowed 
to  try  the  experiment  ...  of  trying  to  maintain  a  white 
man's  country.  The  white  people  of  the  Southern  States 
— after  the  Negroes  were  emancipated  and  were  invested 
by  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  with  all  civil 
and  political  rights — were  also  passionately  determined 


162  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

to  .  .  .  maintain  what  they  called  a  'Caucasian*  civil- 
ization. .  .  .  And  since  there  was  no  outside  power  to 
interfere  on  behalf  of  the  undeveloped  race,  the  whites 
reassumed  and  easily  maintained  their  supremacy.  But 
the  Pacific  Coast  problem  has  elements  that  are  far  more 
difficult  to  deal  with.  The  Asiatics  .  .  .  have  behind 
them  a  high  civilization  and  powerful  statesmanship. 

"In  both  Japan  and  China  the  pressure  of  population 
upon  the  means  of  existence  is  beyond  the  understanding 
of  the  average  American.  These  Oriental  countries  are 
rapidly  acquiring  our  modern  methods  of  abolishing  the 
ravages  of  epidemic  disease,  and  the  decimation  of  prov- 
inces by  famine.  These  improved  methods  of  saving  life 
will  serve  to  make  more  inevitable  the  pressure  of  sur- 
plus population.  Where  are  these  teeming  millions  to 
go,  in  the  years  to  come,  to  find  work  and  food? 

"If  these  were  merely  speculative  questions,  we  should 
not  be  dealing  with  them  .  .  .  They  are  questions  of 
so  practical  a  sort  in  the  minds  of  many  thousands  of 
Americans  that  they  constitute  the  foremost  issue  .  .  . 
in  so  important  a  State  as  California. 

"It  is  not  a  stagnant  and  decaying  community  that  the 
Japanese  are  confronting  on  our  Pacific  Coast.  Cali- 
fornia, by  this  new  Census  of  1920,  has  made  a  larger 
percentage  of  growth  in  .  .  .  ten  years  than  any  of  the 
populous  States.  .  .  .  Washington  and  Oregon  have 
exceeded  the  average  national  rate.   .    .    . 

"But  when  one  considers  the  sparsely  settled  portions 
of  the  earth,  there  are  questions  arising  that  cannot  be 
answered  conclusively.  ...  Is  it  not  probable  that 
Manchuria,  Mongolia  and  even  considerable  parts  of 
Russian  Siberia  may  be  more  urgently  required  for  pop- 
ulation growth  by  the  Japanese,  Chinese  and  Koreans 
.    .    .   than  by  the   .    .    .   Russian  Slavs  of  Europe? 

"That  the  Japanese  are  to  find  outlets,  and  to  enjoy  in- 


THE  COLORED  ELEMENTS  163 

creased  influence  and  prosperity,  is  to  be  expected ;  and 
it  is  no  true  part  of  American  policy  to  oppose  a  position 
that  Japan  is  destined  to  make  for  herself  in  Asia."134 
Where  Japanese  once  enter  a  district,  the  white  peo- 
ple, either  because  of  race  aloofness  or  economic  pres- 
sure, immediately  vacate,  leaving  the  property  in  the 
possession  of  the  Japanese,  who  are  able  to  buy  or  rent 
the  lands  at  a  very  low  valuation,  because  the  white  own- 
ers would  have  been  unable  to  find  lessees  or  purchasers. 
In  other  words,  the  rapidly  rising  control  of  real  estate 
and  soil  products  by  the  Japanese  means,  eventually,  eco- 
nomic control  of  the  region. 

About  two-thirds  of  the  Japanese  in  continental  United 
States  are  located  in  California,  and  in  the  neighborhood 
of  three-quarters  of  that  number  are  to  be  found  within 
the  confines  of  seven  counties.  According  to  the  1920 
Census,  there  are  70,196  Japanese  in  California;  17,114 
in  Washington ;  and  4,022  in  Oregon.135  The  dis- 
placement of  white  workers  is  amply  demonstrated  by 
the  concentration  of  the  Japanese  in  Florin  and  Sacra- 
mento counties,  in  the  orchards  of  Placer  County,  in  the 
Imperial  Valley,  in  various  sections  of  the  San  Joachim 
Valley  and  County,  in  Colusa  County,  and  south  of  the 
Techachapi  Mountains.  Even  in  Colorado  are  to  be  met 
some  Japanese ;  indeed  it  is  said  that  they  raise  eighty- 
five  per  cent  of  the  melons  at  Rocky  Ford  in  that  State. 
Other  small  settlements  of  Japanese  are  located  in  the 
Rio  Grande  Valley;  although  a  virtual  ban  has  been 
placed  on  further  additions  of  Japanese  settlers  by  vig- 
ilance committees  of  white  citizens  and  land-restriction 
laws  rushed  through  by  the  legislators  of  the  border 
States,  closely  paralleling  those  of  California.  The  mer- 
chant and  professional  classes  of  the  Japanese  are  for 
the  most  part  sojourning  in  the  large  cities,  both  East 


164  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

and  West.    The  group  in  New  York  City  has  increased 
considerably  in  the  past  decade. 

One  of  the  most  unreasonable  features  of  the  Japanese 
objections  to  what  they  term  "race  discrimination"  is 
the  fact  that  they  erected  precisely  the  same  kind  of  laws 
in  Japan  against  the  Koreans  and  Chinese,  when  the 
latter  threatened  the  standard  of  living  in  Japan  by  their 
greater  thrift  and  inferior  living  conditions.  Yet  the 
Japanese  are  akin  to  the  Koreans,  and  far  less  remote 
from  the  Chinese  than  the  Americans  are  to  the  yellow 
races.  Furthermore,  the  Japanese  do  not  in  general  al- 
low foreigners  to  hold  land  in  the  Japanese  Empire. 

The  Japanese  question  is  not  a  California  question,  or 
a  Pacific  Coast  problem,  or  a  problem  for  the  Western 
States.  It  is  a  national  question,  above  all.  As  Senator 
Phelan,  of  California,  pointed  out,  there  is  nothing  pecul- 
iar about  the  Californians,  for  instance,  to  differentiate 
them  from  the  citizens  of  the  remaining  States.  They 
were  citizens  of  other  States.  The  original  immigration 
in  1849,  and  the  more  recent  immigration  in  the  tens  of 
thousands  from  New  York,  Indiana,  Illinois  and  Iowa, 
shows  this. 

The  plea  of  the  Californians,  or  rather  their  demand, 
has  a  firm  basis  in  the  fact  that  every  individual  Japanese 
admitted  to  the  United  States  is  the  potential  father  or 
mother  of  generations  to  come.  The  white  population 
may  some  day  have  a  fast-falling  birth  rate,  as  economic 
conditions  produce  it;  but  that  will  never  be  the  case 
with  the  rapidly  increasing  Japanese  immigrants  and 
their  progeny.  The  latter  are  inherently  prepared  to 
continue  a  prolific  birth  rate  under  the  most  cruel  eco- 
nomic conditions. 

OTHER  COLORED  ELEMENTS 

Over  two  thousand  more  Turks  arrived  in  the  United 
States  than  departed,  in  the  decade  from  1910  to  1920; 


THE  COLORED  ELEMENTS  165 

and  the  Immigration  Bureau,  according  to  the  Report  of 
the  Commissioner-General,  is  apprehensive  that  these 
Moslems,  having  made  a  beginning,  may  become  a  more 
important  factor  in  our  immigration  from  the  Near  East. 

Hitherto  the  Census  Bureau  has  classed  the  Turk  as 
white  in  its  Foreign  Stock  Census.  As  a  matter  of  fact, 
those  coming  to  the  United  States  in  the  past  have  been 
of  the  wealthier  classes,  whose  strain  includes  in  part  the 
blood  of  original  Turkish  ancestors,  but  with  a  consid- 
erable admixture  of  Circassian,  Georgian  or  Armenian 
blood  from  female  ancestors  of  the  latter  nationalities, 
secured  by  the  Turks  for  their  harems.  In  general,  how- 
ever, our  Turkish  immigrants  are  now  sprung  from  the 
lower  classes  of  Turkey,  and  hence  must  be  regarded  as 
of  Tartar  blood,  or,  in  other  words,  of  predominantly  non- 
white  stock. 

Also,  the  Census  Bureau  includes  under  the  term  "all 
other"  in  its  Census  of  Foreign  Stocks  the  Gypsies,  Pers- 
ians, Kurds  and  Georgians.  It  is  not  to  be  denied  that 
all  of  these  are  in  part  of  white  blood,  but  it  is  another 
thing  to  regard  them  as  being  of  pure  white  blood. 

The  Gypsies  are  of  obscure  origin,  but  the  general 
theory  is  that  they  came  from  India  originally,  and  in 
their  travels  absorbed  the  blood  of  a  multitude  of  other 
nationalities.  Undoubtedly  some  of  the  best  Anglo- 
Saxon  blood  runs  in  the  veins  of  some  of  our  Gypsies. 
In  the  main,  however,  their  swarthy  skin  and  wandering 
habits  indicate  an  Eastern  affinity,  and  for  this  reason 
the  writer  has  seen  fit  to  include  them  with  the  "Colored 
Elements." 

Perhaps,  in  the  past,  most  of  our  Persian  immigrants 
were  of  the  high  caste,  in  whom  the  strain  of  white 
Aryan  ancestors  is  strong,  but  even  the  most  patrician 
of  this  folk  have  a  very  strong  infusion  of  Tartar,  Dra- 
vidian,  Arab,  or  even  Negroid  blood.  In  a  forecast  of  im- 


166  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

migration,  laid  before  Congress  just  prior  to  the  passage 
of  the  latest  restrictive  immigration  law,  Secretary  of 
State  Hughes  presented  reports  of  our  foreign  represen- 
tatives, showing  that  Persian  immigration  must  in  the 
future  be  viewed  as  undesirable. 

The  Kurds,  in  spite  of  their  Aryan  tongue,  must  be 
regarded  essentially  as  of  Tartar  stock.  Their  character 
and  wild  proclivities  (in  contrast  to  the  settled  Armen- 
ian, to  whom  they  are  lingually  akin)  are  sufficient  indi- 
cation of  their  Asiatic  origin. 

The  Georgians  are  perhaps  the  most  white  of  all  those 
mentioned  above.  With  their  kin,  the  Circassians,  they 
are  distinguished  by  a  splendid  physical  type  that  is  in 
marked  contrast  to  the  surrounding  population  of  un- 
gainly and  uncouth  Tartars.  Yet,  like  the  high  caste 
Turks,  they  must  have  received  great  infusions  of  Tar- 
tar and  other  Asiatic  blood  through  the  centuries,  and, 
if  we  receive  the  lower  classes  among  our  immigrants, 
the  proportion  of  Tartar  blood  will  be  predominant. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  Census  Bureau  includes  the 
Hindus,  Koreans,  Filipinos  and  Maoris  under  its  tabula- 
tion of  colored  population  of  the  United  States.  The 
Bureau  admits  that,  in  the  case  of  the  Hindus,  we  may 
often,  perhaps,  receive  high  caste  representatives  among 
the  immigrants  from  India.  Nevertheless,  in  view  of 
the  fact  that  even  these  high  caste  East  Indians  are  at 
least  in  part  of  Dravidian  or  Mongolian  blood,  and  that 
the  great  bulk  of  the  population  of  India  is  colored,  it 
was  thought  best  to  include  all  Hindus  with  the  colored 
stock. 

Following  are  the  approximate  numbers  of  the  colored 
elements  in  1920.136 


THE  COLORED  ELEMENTS  167 

Negro    10,463,131* 

Indian    (including   peon    Mexican)     1,385,005 

Japanese  (including  Korean)    112,234* 

Chinese    (including    Manchu)     61,639* 

Turkish     7,955 

Hindu    2,507* 

Polynesian     (Hawaiian,    Maori,    Samoan),     Siamese, 

Malay    154* 

Filipino    (Malay)     5,603 

All  other   (Gypsy,  Persian,   Kurd,  Georgian)    874f 


Total     12,039,001 


•The  revised  figures  (announced  September  26,  1921)  for  the  1920  Census. 
The  difference  of  41  between  these  corrected  figures  and  the  preliminary  figures 
given  in  Note  136  must  be  relegated  to  the  statistics  of  white  population. 
(See   Tables  in   Chapter  V.) 

tThe  number  of  Rumanian  Gypsies  alone  in  the  United  States  has  been 
roughly  estimated  as  high  as  25,000.  However  indeterminate  their  number,  it 
seems   certain   that  there   are   at   least   several   thousands   here. 


CHAPTER  VII 
ASSIMILATION  AND  HEREDITY 

This  is  the  age  of  science.  The  value  of  the  racial  fac- 
tor, heredity,  will  in  the  years  to  come  play  a  far  greater 
part  in  the  promulgation  of  national  welfare;  and  Amer- 
icans to  be  will  look  back  at  these  now  approaching  years 
as  of  the  most  tremendous  import  in  the  ethnic  evolution 
of  the  American  people.137 

For  the  generations  of  Americans  of  the  last  four  de- 
cades there  should  be  no  defense.  In  failing  to  meet  our 
obligations  to  future  generations  through  our  mad  lust 
for  untoward  wealth,  we  cannot  offer  the  plea  of  inex- 
perience. We  have  merely  tried,  but  unsuccessfully,  to 
blind  ourselves  to  the  failure  of  the  so-called  melting- 
pot.  The  longer  we  procrastinate  in  barring  promiscuous 
and  unassimilable  immigration,  by  just  so  much  are  we 
burdening  our  coming  generations  with  an  insidious 
menace. 

If  we  could  recall  the  years,  how  many  of  us  would  wish 
the  South  to  be  populated  in  part  with  Negroes?  Yet  an 
even  more  rampant  danger,  from  so-called  white  people 
of  lowest  quality,  now  threatens  our  native  white  stock; 
for  we  may  segregate  the  Negro  because  of  his  remote 
racial  type,  but  the  qualities  of  low  class  Europeans  will 
gradually  and  inevitably  demoralize  our  body  politic 
through  the  introduction  of  a  new  heredity  character  and 
temperament  among  us. 

Of  course  certain  unthinking  folk  will  jump  forward 
with  the  theory  that  the  stock  of  low  attainments  is  some- 


168 


ASSIMILATION    AND    HEREDITY  169 

what  improved  in  future  generations  as  a  result  of  con- 
tact with  the  stock  of  genius.  That  is  true  in  an  eco- 
nomic sense,  or  from  the  standpoint  of  hygiene  and  phys- 
ical welfare.  But  the  accepted  laws  of  heredity  and 
anthropology  assert  that  what  improvement  is  brought 
about  is  merely  outward  veneer;  whereas  neither  the 
hereditary  mental  or  physical  traits  can  be  effaced  or 
converted  within  a  few  generations. 

Professor  Karl  Pearson  says,  "You  cannot  change  the 
leopard's  spots,  and  you  cannot  change  bad  stock  to  good  ; 
you  may  dilute  it,  possibly  spread  it  over  a  large  area, 
spoiling  good  stock,  but  until  it  ceases  to  multiply  it  will 
not  cease  to  be." 

Why  spend  time  and  money  in  an  attempt  to  amend 
poor  stock,  as  it  rapidly  increases  in  numbers,  when  by 
keeping  it  out  of  the  world's  newly  occupied  territories 
its ; species  could  be  kept  from  propagating  unduly? 

This  is  not  a  matter  of  race  prejudice,  but  a  provision 
for  the  sustaining  of  a  superior  breed  of  men  among 
future  generations.  In  the  words  of  Calvin  Coolidge, 
"Every  man  has  the  right  to  be  well  born."  We  must 
root  out  the  evil  at  its  source;  that  is,  by  barring  immi- 
grant aliens  who  are  obviously  unfit  to  father  future 
American  citizens.138  Immigration  restriction  of  undesir- 
ables is  the  surest  method  of  segregation  of  unfit  par- 
ents.139 

Even  if  it  is  true  that  minority  races  in  a  mixed  com- 
munity may  possibly  be  slowly  bred  out  through  many 
centuries,  the  point  merely  serves  to  illustrate  that  God 
and  nature  never  intended  that  race  admixture  should  be 
countenanced  or  promoted  by  man-made  laws;  but  that 
the  drift  should  be  toward  race  homogeneity,  each  race 
essaying  the  best  within  its  powers  for  the  benefit  of 
mankind. 

The  United  States,  with  Canada  and  Australia,  offers 


170  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

the  only  habitable  land  remaining  for  extensive  North- 
west European  settlement  or  colonization.  We  owe  it 
to  the  world  in  general  (which  will  look  to  us  for  guid- 
ance in  the  future)  that  North  America  shall  support  a 
sturdy  population  of  progressive  elements,  in  which  will 
be  found  the  traits  that  inspired  our  political  and  social 
framework ;  rather  than  a  rapidly  multiplying  population 
of  backward,  visionary,  half-barbaric,  detrimental  ele- 
ments that  have  contributed  practically  naught  to  mod- 
ern civilization,  except  where  exploited  for  their  labor, 
and  who  have  been  proven  incapable  of  assimilation  with 
highly  organized  communities.  To  such  as  the  latter 
there  still  remain  productive  Siberia  and  Latin  America, 
in  which  to  prove  their  capacity  for  initiative  and  enter- 
prise. 

But  more  particularly  do  Americans  owe  it  to  their 
country  and  posterity  that  future  generations  should  be 
protected  from  the  replacement  of  the  traits  that  are 
their  birthright  by  traits  of  mediocre  or  worthless  char- 
acter. There  is  no  more  race  prejudice  in  trying  to 
eliminate  people  of  backward  hereditary  mentality  from 
the  community  than  there  is  in  prohibiting  the  entry  of 
the  diseased,  the  lame,  the  blind  or  any  person  likely  to 
become  a  public  charge.  It  is  the  spirit  of  patriotism 
that  sees  in  the  preservation  of  the  American  type  the 
best  means  of  assuring  the  continuity  of  our  race  life. 
It  has  already  been  shown  that  even  if  the  Nordic  strain 
shall  survive  the  inroads  of  lower  strains  in  the  centuries 
to  come  within  its  northern  environment,  yet  the  process 
of  breeding  out  these  considerable  numbers  of  backward 
groups  may  well  prove  so  long  and  tedious  that  untold 
havoc  can  be  wrought  in  the  interim.  It  will  not  be  so 
easy  to  dispose  of  wrong  results  of  experimenting. 

In  the  future,  environment  will  not  determine  the 
genius  of  a  people,  but  the  inherent  ability  of  certain 


ASSIMILATION  AND   HEREDITY  171 

races  will  dominate  and  overcome  geographical  condi- 
tions. By  modern  irrigation  the  Nordic  race  will  claim 
the  desert  lands  of  our  own  West,  whereas  potential 
Mexico  is  doomed  through  lethargy  unless  developed  by 
the  higher  types  of  mankind.  Racial  affinity  is  associa- 
ted, not  with  the  region  in  which  people  dwell,  but  in  the 
remote  origin  of  that  people. 

Frederick  Adams  Wood,  lecturer  on  biology  at  the 
Massachusetts  Institute  of  Technology  and  the  Harvard 
Medical  School,  actually  expresses  the  ruling  influence 
of  heredity  in  percentages.  He  finds  that  heredity  ex- 
plains more  than  fifty  per  cent  of  moral  differences  and 
ninety  per  cent  of  intellectual  differences. 

It  cannot  but  be  admitted  that  the  views  of  leading  bi- 
ologists and  anthropologists  sometimes  conflict  at  this 
time.  Therefore  the  layman  must  construct  his  views 
from  a  consensus  of  opinion  and  limit  himself  to  the 
most  significant  features  of  anthropology  ancl  biology, 
pending  the  more  advanced  decisions  expected  from 
active  research  work  in  these  kindred  sciences. 

However,  Herbert  Spencer,  Agassiz  and  a  host  of  biol- 
ogists warn  us  against  the  mongrelization  of  races.  The 
knowledge  of  the  Jews  that  mongrelization  deteriorates 
the  race  kept  them  for  centuries  pure  in  blood,  and  made 
them  a  factor  to  be  reckoned  with  in  the  affairs  of  the 
world.  The  qualities  of  achievement  of  the  purer  type  of 
Western  European  Jew,  as  compared  to  the  mixed  type 
of  Poland,  Russia  and  Eastern  Europe,  is  but  one  mani- 
festation in  support  of  the  plea  for  an  unmixed  basic 
stock.  Mongrelization  doomed  the  Chaldeans,  Phoeni- 
cians, Greeks,  Carthaginians,  Egyptians,  Indo-Aryans 
and  Romans.  Spain  and  Portugal  deteriorated  after  the 
conquest  by  the  Moors  and  the  incorporation  of  Moorish 
blood.  The  splendor  of  the  Conquistadors  in  Latin  Amer- 
ica was  fated  to  end  when  they  stooped  to  mix  with  a 


172  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

race  of  remote  strain.  France  is  still  powerful  only  be- 
cause the  Nordic  race  is  yet  predominant  in  the  Northern 
Departments,  and  the  Iberian  race  is  comparatively  un- 
mixed in  the  South.  The  Slavs,  Magyars  and  even  the 
Italians,  or  at  least  those  in  the  southern  peninsula  are 
evident  examples  of  the  unstable  results  of  race  crossing. 
Who  are  the  leaders  in  the  world  to-day?  Those  Nordics 
who  have  retained  a  comparative  homogeneity  of  blood, 
those  members  of  the  pure  Jewish  strain,  and,  perhaps  to 
some  extent,  the  comparatively  distinct  Japanese.  Of 
course  too  close  inbreeding  is  dangerous  (as  we  shall 
show  later)  ;  but  that  fact  does  not  apply  to  nations  of 
millions  of  individuals. 

"The  view  that  the  Negro  slave  was  an  unfortunate 
cousin  of  the  white  man,  deeply  tanned  by  the  tropic 
sun,  and  denied  the  blessings  of  Christianity  and  civili- 
zation, played  no  small  part  with  the  sentimentalists  of 
the  Civil  War  period,  and  it  has  taken  us  fifty  years  to 
learn  that  speaking  English,  wearing  good  clothes,  and 
going  to  church  and  to  school,  does  not  transform  a 
Negro  into  a  white  man  .  .  .  We  shall  have  a  similar 
experience  with  the  Polish  Jews,  whose  dwarf  stature, 
peculiar  mentality  and  concentration  on  self-interest  are 
being  engrafted  upon  the  stock  of  the  nation."140 

The  current  of  Mediterranean  blood  in  the  south  of 
Italy  is  somewhat  analogous  to  the  Negro  population  in 
our  own  South.  Both  are,  at  least  in  part,  the  descen- 
dants of  slaves  imported  into  the  respective  countries  at 
different  periods.  By  the  fact  that  the  North  African  (if 
not  negroid)  slaves  of  southern  Italy  were  of  less  re- 
mote race  than  Negroes,  the  patrician  Romans,  because 
of  their  scarcity  of  numbers,  were  soon  engulfed ;  where- 
as the  dominating  numbers  of  the  Cavaliers  of  our  own 
South  were  able  to  escape  the  racial  deluge  of  Negroes. 
But  to-day  both  Negroes  and   Southern   Italians  speak 


ASSIMILATION  AND   HEREDITY  173 

Aryan  tongues,  albeit  they  are  probably  far  removed 
from  the  pure  Aryan  strain. 

In  the  United  States  intermarriage  is  for  the  most  part 
confined  to  persons  of  the  same  racial  group,  and  in  some 
cases  to  the  same  national  group.  The  more  diverse  the 
groups  to  which  persons  belong,  the  less  likely  are  they 
to  intermarry.141  This  condition  may  not  prevail 
in  future  centuries,  however.  The  "colonial"  aspect 
will  gradually  be  eliminated  as  the  result  of  the  shuf- 
fling of  population.  There  will  be  no  blended  quality  of 
genius,  for  there  is  no  such  thing.  Five  thousand  years, 
according  to  the  French  Egyptologists,  did  not  change 
the  types  of  man  portrayed  in  ancient  wall  paintings, 
identical  with  present-day  types.  Therefore  it  is  pre- 
carious to  assume  that  a  quick  change  will  be  brought 
about  in  present-day  types  in  the  United  States. 

Doubtless  certain  parents  tend  to  carry  germ  cells  that 
do  not  transmit  the  type  to  the  children;  but  reversion 
to  type  is  verified  by  every  day  observation. 

No  man  of  pure  racial  strain  should  feel  a  supercilious 
pride  because  of  his  possession  of  that  quality  of  his 
physical  and  mental  makeup,  any  more  than  he  should 
feel  pride  for  his  physical  superiority  over  a  cripple  or 
mental  superiority  over  a  mental  defective.  The  term 
of  race  should  be  applicable,  not  to  individuals,  but  only 
to  the  general  community.  But  from  the  standpoint  of 
patriotism  he  should  have  a  pride  in  that  community, 
and  from  the  standpoint  of  humanitarianism  his  duty  is 
to  protect  future  generations  from  hereditary  instability. 
In  the  words  of  H.  G.  Wells,  "We  have  tamed  and  bred 
the  beasts,  but  we  have  still  to  tame  and  breed  our- 
selves."142 

In  her  rampant  quest  of  wealth  America  may  some 
day  regret — if  this  is  not  happening  already — that  she 
did  not  enquire  into  the  composition  of  her  people.    Are 


174  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

we,  like  the  Chinese,  to  follow  merely  in  the  footsteps 
of  forefathers,  who  were  not  confronted  with  the  bio- 
logical types  of  our  new  immigration? 

Pride  of  race  has  preserved  the  white  stock  in  our 
Southern  States.  But  what  will  happen  when  men  and 
women  of  backward  stocks  begin  to  permeate  the  South 
in  the  future?  Would  there  be  a  check  on  the  admixture 
of  low*  types  of  white  women  with  Negro  men?  Would 
not  the  infusion  of  alien  blood,  among  both  whites  and 
Negroes  in  the  South,  act  as  a  medium  to  break  down 
the  racial  barriers  below  the  Mason  and  Dixon  line? 
Americans  can  retain  their  race  purity  only  by  relegating 
mixed  bloods  to  the  remote  stock  with  which  some  in- 
dividuals will  inevitably  mix.  But  herein  lies  the  in- 
sidious aspect  of  admixture  of  Americans  with  so-called 
whites  of  alien  strain.  For  the  lower  strata  of  American 
folk  will  intermarry  with  the  newcomers,  as  a  result  of 
which  the  swarthy  white  types  will  gradually  creep  into 
the  higher  stocks  and  a  mixed  race  will  result. 

Even  people  of  superior  race  are  not  sufficiently  edu- 
cated as  yet  to  realize  or  care  about  the  welfare  of  future 
generations,  where  economic  condition  or  some  other 
temporary  factor  is  alleged  the  main  requisite.  As  a 
rule,  the  lowest  element  of  the  superior  stock  mixes  with 
the  higher  element  of  the  inferior  stock,  so  that  the  heri- 
tage of  the  progeny  is  not  greatly  improved,  in  any  case. 
To  err  is  human  in  the  case  of  inexperienced  youth.  We 
can  protect  our  sons  and  daughters  by  a  stringent  im- 
migration policy  that  will  assure  homogeneity  to  future 
generations.143 

"What  if  our  immigration  laws  should  succeed  per- 
fectly in  excluding  the  physically  and  mentally  unsound? 
...  In  physical  and  mental  soundness  there  is  no  in- 
dication of  the  qualities  which  we  must  have  if  we  are 
not  to  be  overtaken  by  the  dead  level  of  mediocrity  that 


ASSIMILATION  AND   HEREDITY  175 

already  claims  nine-tenths  of  the  world's  peoples  .  .  . 
If  we  are  to  sustain  the  quality  of  our  heritage  and  give 
permanency  to  the  advantage  we  now  have  in  the  world's 
affairs,  we  must  begin  afresh  with  the  conception  that 
every  drop  of  imported  blood  containing  less  of  promise 
than  our  native  blood  lowers  our  capacity  to  resist  de- 
generation.   .    .    . 

"Why  do  we  force  to  abnormal  proportions  the  devel- 
opment of  our  resources  by  importing  hordes  of  inferior 
peoples,  only  to  have  them  plague  ...  us  when  lessen- 
ing raw  material  shall  have  returned  us  to  more  normal 
conditions?  Is  it  because  we  have  no  vision  of  that 
comparatively  near  future?  Then  what  of  a  thousand 
years  hence,  or  ten  thousand?  Time  is  coming  upon  the 
human  race  with  centuries  still  unnumbered,  whether 
we  reckon  with  them  or  not.  .  .  .  Why  load  the  busi- 
ness of  a  century  upon  the  shoulders  of  each  generation, 
when  the  centuries  are  without  end  and  the  earth's  re- 
sources are  limited?  .    .    . 

"The  movement  for  conservation  accomplished  chiefly 
the  saving  of  lumber  forests,  for  that  was  the  failure  near- 
est impending.  But  forests  can  be  grown  again.  The 
prospective  exhaustion  within  a  few  generations  of  ir- 
replaceable ore,  coal  and  oil  deposits  seems  to  carry  no 
special  appeal.  Then  why  should  Americans  be  expec- 
ted to  worry  over  the  prospect  of  racial  failure?   .    .    . 

"With  us  progress  and  permanence  do  not  seem  to  have 
reached  a  working  agreement.  .  .  .  Meanwhile,  vision 
of  the  future  is  shortened  by  the  brilliancy  of  the  present, 
and  deliberate  living  is  becoming  a  lost  art."144 

Pure  races  have  proved  their  genius  over  and  over 
again.  Mongrelism  is  but  an  experiment,  to  say  the 
least.  Have  Americans  of  the  present  age  the  right, 
although  admitting  that  it  is  for  them  to  choose,  to  in- 
duce precarious  conditions  that  throw  into  the  balance  the 


176  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

birthright  of  our  descendants?  Is  our  duty  to  a  class 
of  immigrants  that  have  already  proved  their  aversion 
to  American  institutions,  or  to  our  own  unborn  who 
would  otherwise  bid  fair  to  carry  on  our  Nordic  heritage? 

The  continuation  of  the  immigration  of  certain  classes 
from  Southern  and  Eastern  Europe  must  inevitably  re- 
sult in  one  of  two  contingencies.  Either  these  utterly 
alien  types  will  remain  distinct  and  perhaps  discordant 
components  indefinitely,  or  else  the  new  groups  will  be 
mixed  with  the  Nordic  native  stock  to  form  a  mongrel 
and,  from  present  indications,  a  retrograde  American 
type.  .  ,     !  ......    .p 

We  are  willing  to  fight  great  wars  and  sacrifice  our 
young  blood  to  keep  out  the  foreign  hosts  of  destruction ; 
and  yet  we  are  unwilling  to  renounce  luxury  and  the 
cheap  labor  of  the  alien  invaders  in  order  to  protect  the 
race  purity  and  hereditary  genius  of  future  Americans ! 


CHAPTER  VIII 
THE   IMMIGRATION    PROBLEM 

Upon  the  country's  present  immigration  policy  de- 
pends the  future  of  the  people  of  the  United  States.  For  it 
is  the  care  we  shall  take  in  selecting  our  immigrants  that 
will  determine  what  blood  in  future  years  shall  mingle 
with  the  blood  of  our  descendants  in  generations  to  come. 

Perhaps  the  two  factors  that  stand  out  above  all  others 
are:  (1)  that  if  two  races  be  not  of  the  same  basic  stock, 
according  to  the  law  of  God  and  nature  the  more  numer- 
ous, or  in  the  case  of  equally  numerous,  the  more  prim- 
itive, or  the  more  adapted  race  will  breed  out  the  other, 
but  only  after  an  indefinite  era  of  mongrelism  which  may 
disintegrate  the  mixed  element  altogether;  and  (2)  that 
our  immigration  includes  in  the  main,  not  the  higher 
type  intellectual  classes  from  Southern  and  Eastern  Eu- 
rope, but  the  mongrel  submerged  populations,  the  very 
dregs  of  European  humanity. 

In  general  it  may  be  considered  that  mankind's  period 
of  expansion  is  over ;  and  that  from  now  on  we  must  face 
the  problem  of  restrictional  evolution.  Already  the 
bugbear  of  unemployment  is  becoming  as  important  a 
phase  of  our  industrial  question  in  this  country  as  it  is 
in  Europe,  and  our  natural  rate  of  increase  of  population 
is  now  comparable  to  that  of  the  crowded  European 
states.143 

In  the  decade  leading  up  to  1920  our  center  of  popu- 
lation moved  barely  nine  miles  westward  of  Blooming- 
ton,  Indiana,  where  it  had  been  located  in  the  1910  Cen- 


177 


178  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

sus,  demonstrating  that  the  rush  to  the  cities,  particular- 
ly by  Southern  and  Eastern  Europeans,  has  betokened 
a  slackening  in  the  pioneering  spirit  of  the  West  of  years 
gone  by.146  This  appears  to  be  true  notwithstand- 
ing we  consider  that  war  industries  attracted  many  peo- 
ple from  the  farms  to  the  cities  who  are  now  known  to 
be  returning  to  the  land. 

While  it  is  undoubtedly  the  case  that  millions  of  un- 
assimilable  aliens  cannot  have  the  obliterating  effect  they 
might  have  had  upon  the  Colonial  population  of  3,000,- 
000  three  centuries  ago,  yet  they  are  rapidly  becoming  a 
powerful  force  through  the  strength  of  their  voting 
bodies.  Moreover,  their  already  great  numbers  naturally 
serve  as  an  unceasing  advertising  means  to  attract  their 
less  fortunate  kind.  The  members  of  the  "new"  immi- 
gration lack  self-reliance  very  noticeably;  and  it  is  ac- 
tually the  nationals  in  the  United  States  who  induce  im- 
migration of  an  undesirable  nature,  for  the  former  advise 
their  relatives  and  friends  and  promise  them  aid  upon 
their  arrival,  but  for  which  prospective  immigrants  might 
be  averse  to  confronting  the  difficulties  of  a  new  en- 
vironment. Even  the  contract  labor  law  can  be,  and  is, 
nullified  by  labor  employers  offering  money  to  their  em- 
ployees for  the  purpose  of  bringing  additional  cheap 
labor  to  America. 

Free  entry  to  the  cheapest  laboring  people  from  South- 
ern and  Eastern  Europe  actually  prevents  immigration 
of  the  more  assimilable  classes  from  Northwestern  Eu- 
rope; for  the  latter  know  that  they  can  get  better  pro- 
tection from  cheap  labor  competition  in  their  own  coun- 
tries than  in  the  cheap  labor  industries  of  America. 

From  present  indications  our  future  immigration,  un- 
less we  take  protective  measures,  will  become  a  con- 
glomerate horde,  limited  only  by  the  accommodations 
of  the  steamship  lines.     Nor  may  we  hope  for  a  future 


THE  IMMIGRATION  PROBLEM  179 

emigration,  as  there  was  in  the  past,  in  the  case  of  South- 
ern and  Eastern  Europeans,  equal  to  two-fifths  of  the 
immigration. 

In  some  respects,  however,  we  may  study  the  past  im- 
migration flow  as  an  indication  of  what  may  happen  in 
the  future,  providing  there  is  no  restriction.  Thus,  as 
the  writer  has  shown  in  previous  chapters,  the  immigrant 
streams  of  the  various  nationalities  flow  in  courses  re- 
markably consistent,  in  that  the  rivulet  of  humanity  from 
a  foreign  source  begins  very  slowly  but  gains  in  momen- 
tum, until  the  flood  bursts  in  upon  us.  Thus  a  knowl- 
edge of  the  subject  of  immigration  was  never  greater 
than  at  this  time  when  millions  of  unadaptable  aliens 
are  preparing  to  push  in. 

What  is  the  high  tide  of  immigrant  labor  that  the 
United  States  can  sustain?  Even  if  a  surplus  of  cheap 
labor  should  eventually  curb  further  immigration,  might 
not  these  swarthy  foreigners  meanwhile  crowd  the  land 
to  the  utter  obliteration  of  the  homogeneous  American 
stock?  Have  we  not,  as  Leonard  Wood  so  aptly  puts  it, 
"all  the  sand  in  our  cement  that  we  can  stand?" 

Under  our  recent  immigration  laws  unassimilable  im- 
migrants could  be  drawn  from  areas  included  in  Eastern 
and  Southern  Europe,  Latin  America,  Eastern  Asia  and 
Africa,  with  a  combined  population  of  some  500,000,000, 
constituting  an  unlimited  source.  Moreover,  these  peo- 
ple have  not  in  general  the  brains  or  the  ability  to  make 
the  most  of  natural  advantages  at  home,  and  as  a  result 
they  would  come  in  greater  proportionate  numbers  than 
in  the  case  of  the  Northwest  Europeans.  The  latter,  by 
the  way,  will  be  drawn  from  Northwest  Europe,  Can- 
ada and  a  few  small  colonies,  with  the  pitifully  small 
total,  comparatively  speaking,  of  some  150,000,000. 

It  is  to  be  expected  that  great  migrations  of  restless 
peoples  will  take  place  in  the  future.    We  have  already 


180  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

restricted  the  Chinese  and  Hindus  to  Asia;  and  we  are 
about  to  restrict  Japan  to  that  continent  also.  The  Slavs 
have  the  vast  undeveloped  resources  of  Siberia  to  ex- 
ploit. The  Latins  have  the  Barbary  coast  and  all  of 
Latin  America  as  an  outlet.  But  what  have  the  over- 
crowded people  of  Northwest  Europe,  if  not  North  Amer- 
ica and  Australia,  as  lands  to  be  saved  for  them  alone? 
Even  the  Germans  should  be  welcomed  to  North  Amer- 
ica and  the  British  Colonies,  lest  they  become  embittered 
and  swarm  into  the  Russian  Empire,  where  they  may  be- 
come a  far  greater  menace  than  before  as  capable  leaders 
of  the  Slavic  myriads.     But  that  is  another  story. 

Today  the  United  States  can  welcome  the  choice,  the 
pick  of  the  inhabitants  of  Northwest  Europe,  the  farm- 
ers and  others  of  a  desirable  nature.  Yet  we  are  dis- 
couraging such  immigration  by  our  present  inadequately 
regulated  laws  that  cheapen  labor  and  frighten  away  the 
skilled  workers  of  Europe. 

The  organization  of  the  Jewish  people  in  America 
exercises  its  influence  by  gaining  priority  of  passage 
accommodations  for  the  least  self-reliant  of  the  Eastern 
European  Jews.  Offices  in  Europe  systematize  Jewish 
immigration  to  America  and  encourage  the  same.  It 
has  been  necessary  to  fit  many  ships  with  "kosher"  kit- 
chens to  cater  to  the  thousands  of  Jewish  emigrants  to 
America. 

The  hundreds  of  thousands  of  women  arrived  since  the 
Armistice  of  1918  point  toward  a  large  permanent  inflow 
from  Eastern  and  Southern  Europe.  Also,  this  offers 
various  new  complications  in  the  problem  of  our  immi- 
gration from  those  regions.  Thus  many  Slav  and  Ital- 
ian women  are  now  coming  over  with  their  husbands, 
not  as  additions  to  the  labor  forces,  but  to  keep  house 
and,  incidentally,  rear  large  families.  Many  Greek, 
South  Italian  and  other  Southern  European  women  now 


THE  IMMIGRATION  PROBLEM  181 

reach  this  country  under  the  barbarous  custom  of 
"parental  arrangement"  to  marry  men  they  have  never 
seen,  a  form  of  legalized  prostitution  that  our  immigration 
authorities  are  compelled  to  countenance  for  lack  of  laws 
against  such  procedure.  The  Report  of  the  Commis- 
sioner-General of  Immigration  for  1920  says,  in  connec- 
tion with  this :  "It  may  not  be  inappropriate  to  call  at- 
tention to  the  fact  that  ....  alleged  laws  of  Spain 
and  Portugal  ....  permit  a  party  to  a  proposed  mar- 
riage, native  of  either  of  those  countries,  who  may  be  in 
a  foreign  jurisdiction  to  name  by  power  of  authority  an 
attorney  in  fact  to  represent  such  party  in  a  marriage 
ceremony  to  be  consummated  in  the  home  country  in 
the  absence  of  bride  or  groom  as  the  case  may  be.  Pro- 
ceedings have  arisen  in  the  Bureau  wherein  alleged  brides 
have  made  application  for  admission  to  the  United  States 
to  join  alleged  husbands;  thus  as  the  'proxy  bride'  ex- 
perience on  the  Pacific  coast  is  about  to  cease,  it  is  pos- 
sible to  have  it  continue  on  the  Atlantic  side  with  the 
probable  addition  of  a  'proxy  groom'  attachment."  It 
has  been  charged  that  girls  from  Armenia,  Palestine  and 
Turkey  come  to  join  wealthy  aliens  in  the  United  States, 
some  of  whom  are  married,  but  others  perhaps  forcibly 
detained  in  veritable  harems.  Undoubtedly  the  willing- 
ness of  these  Southern  European  and  Near  Eastern 
women  to  emigrate  to  the  United  States  is  due  to  the 
scarcity  of  marriageable  men  in  their  home  lands,  from 
losses  in  the  World  War. 

But  there  is  a  far  more  significant  phase  in  the  gain 
of  the  female  sex  among  our  immigrants.  It  lies  in  the 
fact  that  in  the  past  the  rate  of  increase  of  the  native 
stock  has  kept  pace  with  the  foreign  stock  only  because 
of  the  disproportionate  number  of  males,  and  the  scarcity 
of  women  and  children,  among  most  of  the  elements  of 
our   immigration   from    Southern   and    Eastern    Europe. 


183  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

The  significance  of  the  changes  which  have  come  to 
pass  in  this  connection  is  very  apparent.  Incidentally, 
it  may  be  added  that  hitherto  the  net  results  of  the  rate 
of  increase  of  population  has  been  actually  in  favor  of 
the  native  Americans,  in  spite  of  the  fecundity  of  the 
women  of  foreign  stock;  indeed  every  two  or  three  na- 
tive children  lived  to  become  adults,  marry  and  raise 
children  of  their  own,  whereas  the  majority,  perhaps,  of 
the  average  five  or  six  children  of  the  immigrant  mother 
were  doomed  to  die  before  reaching  maturity  from  lack 
of  nutriment  or  of  intelligent  care,  from  disease,  or 
owing  to  the  dangers  of  city  streets  or  unwholesome 
surroundings.147  Now,  however,  the  institution  of 
hygienic  organizations  in  our  great  cities  will  actually 
accentuate  the  problem  by  saving  infant  lives  at  birth 
and  in  adolescence.148  Of  course  the  decrease  in  the 
death  rate  may  compensate,  or  more  than  compensate, 
for  the  drop  in  the  birth  rate  among  civilized  folk ;  that  is, 
the  net  crop  of  children  may  be  greater  in  each  genera- 
tion. (Havelock  Ellis.)  But  among  the  prolific  and  less 
civilized  races  sanitary  methods  may  reduce  the  death 
rate  long  before  the  birth  rate  is  reduced  by  natural  con- 
ditions. We  need  not  cast  aside  our  sense  of  charity  to 
comprehend  the  truth  of  this  assertion. 

The  biological  aspect  of  the  immigration  problem  is 
by  far  the  most  important  of  all  the  questions  involved. 
For,  as  explained  in  the  previous  chapter,  we  must  not 
only  share  America  with  the  immigrant  of  remote  race 
stock,  but  we  must  allow  his  children  and  grandchildren 
ad  infinitum  to  marry  with  ours.  It  may  be  a  matter  of 
centuries,  but  the  futile  character  of  the  caste  system  in 
India  is  sufficient  evidence  of  the  injury  that  will  be  done 
the  race  in  decades  or  centuries  to  come.  Mixture  of 
races  of  genius  with  races  of  mediocre  character  may 
somewhat  uplift  the  lower  stock,  but  will  inevitably  blot 


THE  IMMIGRATION  PROBLEM  183 

out  the  essential  quality  of  the  higher.  "President 
Roosevelt  was  one  of  the  first  of  our  statesmen  who 
looked  steadily  beyond  his  day  and  generation  to  the 
more  distant  future.  He  inaugurated,  or  at  least  gave 
impetus  to,  a  great  movement  for  the  conservation  of  the 
natural  resources  of  this  country  and  he  maintained  that 
selective  immigration  was  second  only  to  conservation  in 
its  importance  for  the  welfare  of  future  generations."149 
So  must  we  all  of  us  "look  beyond"  our  own  passing 
generation,  prompted  by  unselfish  and  devoted  patriot- 
ism and  goodwill  toward  mankind. 


CHAPTER  IX 

THE  EXPLOITER  AND  THE  SENTIMENTALIST 
REFUTED 

It  is  a  favorite  topic  of  the  anti-restrictionists  that  the 
"Latins"  and  "Slavs"  will  bring  a  greater  degree  of  mu- 
sical and  artistic  ability  to  the  too  practical  and  material- 
istic Anglo-Saxons. 

This  is  a  fallacy  pure  and  simple.  Art  and  music  at- 
tain an  exalted  level  only  after  centuries  of  national  exis- 
tence. In  the  race  for  wealth  and  natural  resources  the 
advanced  nations  of  the  world  have  neglected  their  art 
and  literature  of  the  past.  Even  the  more  primitive  of 
the  European  nations  are  fast  turning  from  their  ancient 
art.  That  there  will  some  day  be  another  renascence  is 
quite  likely,  but  it  will  be  the  advanced  races  of  the 
world  that  will  bring  this  about,  even  as  the  descendants 
of  Germanic  invaders  probably  introduced  the  Italian 
renascence  in  North  Italy.  England  was  only  unfortu- 
nate in  that  her  rural  inhabitants  forsook  their  remark- 
able handicraft  to  become  manufacturers  and  workers 
about  a  hundred  years  before  the  peasantry  of  the  con- 
tinent. She  attained  world  dominion,  but  fell  behind  in 
music  and  the  arts.  Moreover,  her  festivals  of  singing 
and  folk  dances  were  banished  by  the  austere  Round- 
heads. But  who  can  say  that  Chaucer's  England,  Henry 
VIII's,  Elizabeth's,  or  Jacobean  England  did  not  rival 
the  Continent  in  both  culture  and  art? 

While  England,  Holland,  France,  Spain  and  Portugal 
were  devoting  their  energies  to  the  conquest  of  the  New 

184 


EXPLOITER  AND  SENTIMENTALIST  REFUTED    185 

World,  Germany,  Russia  and  Italy  were  developing  a 
musical  consciousness. 

Great  commercial  and  manufacturing  nations  must 
subsidize  art  and  music  if  they  would  have  the  latter 
survive.  Neither  America  nor  present-day  England, 
Germany,  France,  nor  even  Italy,  any  longer  encourages 
or  produces  such  geniuses  as  those  of  the  past.  It  is 
certain,  too,  both  from  contemplation  of  the  past  and 
signs  for  the  future,  that  the  introduction  of  cheap  man- 
ual laborers  from  Italy  and  elsewhere  does  not  produce 
artistic  fecundity  in  America.  Sufficiently  paradoxical 
remains  the  fact  that  the  nation  becomes  more  unspirit- 
ual  and  less  artistic  as  cheap  labor  creates  a  superficial 
kind  of  wealth  that  breeds  the  fetish  of  luxury  and  ease 
among  the  higher  classes,  or  at  least  accelerates  the  mad 
rush  toward  materialism. 

We  must  not  infer  from  all  this  that  no  art  is  being 
produced  in  America.  But  the  greatest  musicians  and 
artists  here  are  either  native  Americans  or  else  are  mainly 
recruited  from  among  the  North  Italians  and  the  higher 
classes  generally  of  the  Slavs,  Jews  or  Latins.  And  the 
examples  of  brilliant  Italians,  Jews  and  Slavs  are  not 
to  be  judged  as  indications  of  what  can  be  accomplished 
if  we  educate  the  uncouth  and  stagnant  lower  strata  of 
Europe.150 

The  general  terms  of  ''foreign-born"  and  "foreign 
parentage"  are  false  conceptions  eagerly  seized  upon  by 
anti-exclusionists  to  prove  the  achievements  of  the  alien 
stock.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  restrictionists  are  not 
directing  their  efforts  against  the  foreign  stock,  but 
against  the  worst  and  least  assimilable  strangers.  The 
average  arrival  born  in  Northwest  Europe  will  in  gen- 
eral be  absorbed  within  the  homogeneous  American 
stock,  whereas  the  average  person  of  American  birth, 
but    Slavic,    Italian    or    Polish-Jewish    ancestry,    is    un- 


186  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

likely  to  be  absorbed  into  the  American  stock. 

In  an  editorial  of  the  "Nation"  on  March  26,  1914,  the 
question  was  propounded  as  to  whether  "the  large  im- 
migration of  today  will  not,  half  a  century  hence,  look 
as  harmless  and  even  desirable  as  do  now  the  Irish  im- 
migrants of  1845-55." 

In  answer  to  this,  Henry  P.  Fairchild  replied  as  fol- 
lows: 

"It  is  not  at  all  certain  that  our  grandfathers  disliked 
and  dreaded  the  Irish  as  much  as  we  fear  the  Slavs  and 
Italians  ....  I  have  failed  to  find  any  widespread 
sentiment  against  the  Irish  comparable  to  the  restric- 
tionist  agitation  of  to-day.  .  .  .  The  antipathy  was  not 
against  the  Irish  as  such,  nor  was  it  against  a  degrading 
competition  in  the  economic  field.  It  was  against  pau- 
pers, criminals,  diseased  persons,  and  Roman  Catholics. 

"This  argument  always  assumes  that  none  of  the  evils 
which  our  forebears  dreaded  in  connection  with  the  Irish 
immigration  has,  in  fact,  materialized.  .  .  .  But  there 
is  evidence  that  the  Irish  are  responsible  for  more  than 
their  share  of  our  troubles.   .    .    . 

"The  one  reason  why  the  evil  effects  ....  are  not 
more  widespread  and  prominent  than  they  are,  is  that 
this  very  agitation  of  our  forefathers  ....  had  its 
effect." 

Many  well-meaning  humanitarians,  utterly  ignorant  of 
racial  truths,  appeal  to  the  sentimental  spirit  of  square 
dealing  that  is  characteristic  of  the  Anglo-Saxon.  They 
wrongly  analyze  the  words,  "we  hold  these  truths  to  be 
self-evident,  that  all  men  are  created  equal,"  as  indica- 
tive of  racial  equality;  forgetting  all  the  time  that  the 
signers  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence  were  many 
of  them  slave-holders  and  regarded  the  Indians  with  any- 
thing but  a  sense  of  equality !    These  words  were  essen- 


EXPLOITER  AND  SENTIMENTALIST  REFUTED  187 

tially  of  political,  not  racial  significance.  Politicians 
among  us  have  been  able  to  misinterpret  the  above  phrase 
so  as  to  lull  the  American  people  into  a  calm  and  com- 
placent resignation,  as  ignorant  foreigners  have  received 
the  vote  and  now  threaten  our  institutions.  Thus  do  the 
politicians  operate  on  the  principle  that  the  yet  unborn 
native  Americans  have  no  vote  and  that  their  welfare 
in  future  years  is  therefore  not  to  be  considered. 

Another  favorite  term  of  the  anti-restrictionist  is 
"Americanization."  But  unfortunately  no  two  men  have 
the  same  ideas  as  to  what  constitutes  the  Americanizing 
process,  that  miraculous  cure  for  all  ills.  Nor  have  the 
attempts  at  "Americanization"  as  yet  produced  any 
noticeable  biological  change  in  the  character  of  our  new- 
comers from  Southern  and  Eastern  Europe. 

A  Frenchman  thus  outlines  our  problem  of  "Ameri- 
canization":  "One  of  the  American  problems  arising 
from  immigration  ....  is  that  of  "Americanizing"  or, 
if  you  like,  nationalizing,  or  absorbing  or  assimilating, 

these    numerous    immigrants The    Americans, 

who  are  never  discouraged  and  have  a  certain  child-like 
candor  of  mind,  have  figured  out  and  affirmed  that  with 

money  and  organized   effort  they  can   succeed 

What  will  it  be,  this  ready-made  Americanization? 
.  .  .  .  Will  it  not  often  serve  as  camouflage?  .... 
To  Americanize  indiscriminately,  above  all  to  concen- 
trate only  on  that  end,  will  increase  the  number  of  Amer- 
icans;  but  it  may  well  lower  the  average  level  of  their 
intellectual  capacity  and  equipment."151 

Tt  has  been  said  that  the  public  schools  work  wonder- 
ful changes  in  the  alien  children.152  That  may  be 
so,  but  on  the  other  hand,  foreign  children,  reared  in  lax- 
ity and  moral  indifference,  ofttimes  poison  the  minds  of 
American  schoolchildren  and  students  in  ways  very  evi- 
dent in  the  native  American  children  of  our  great  cities. 


188  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

Even  our  colleges  are  not  free  from  alien  radical  infec- 
tion. Incidentally,  it  is  the  case  that  the  public  schools 
often  breed  in  the  children  of  immigrants  contempt  for 
the  manual  labor  of  their  parents.  And  one  cannot  deny 
that  individuals  of  the  second  generation  of  the  foreign 
ingredient  are  apt  to  fall  under  the  influence  of  leaders 
of  undesirable  character. 

We  should  be  careful  how  we  encourage  immigrants 
to  abandon  their  language  and  habits,  or  to  wean  the 
second  generation  away  from  the  race  life  of  its  fore- 
fathers. For  it  exhibits  various  undermining  tendencies 
of  a  too  rapid  swerving  from  the  teachings  of  the  parents. 
The  American-born  children  despise  their  parents,  con- 
ceive license  as  the  semblance  of  freedom,  and  become 
the  criminals,  in  many  cases,  of  the  foreign  quarter. 
Obtaining  high  marks  and  absorbing*  information  in 
school  does  not  effect  Americanization.  It  is  in  the  home 
and  in  social  intercourse  in  the  American  community  that 
the  essence  of  patriotism  is  absorbed. 

Whenever  the  United  States  passes  through  industrial 
hard  times  which  throw  some  two  or  three  million  men 
out  of  work,  such  anti-restrictionist  organizations  as  the 
Inter-racial  Council  and  the  like  prate  of  "distribution 
of  immigrants."  Fortunately,  few  of  us  need  be 
informed  that  the  average  immigrant  from  Southern  and 
Eastern  Europe  drifts  to  the  cities  or  industrial  districts. 
And  when  he  is  directed  to  farm  communities,  he  does 
not,  as  a  general  rule,  "stay  put."  Nay,  he  will  change 
his  occupation  to  suit  his  fancy.153  Thus  it  is  a 
question  whether  the  "Division  of  Distribution"  of  the 
Immigration  Bureau  can  do  more  than  somewhat  re- 
lieve the  congestion  of  the  foreign  quarters  in  New  York, 
Chicago  and  a  few  other  large  cities.  The  Southern  or 
Eastern  European  usually  arrives  in  America  at  the 
behest  of  a  relative  or  friend.  He  will  naturally  gravitate 


EXPLOITER  AND  SENTIMENTALIST  REFUTED  189 

toward  a  group  speaking,  his  mother  tongue.  Then,  the 
formation  of  many  small  lingual  communities  in  remote 
districts  of  the  West  would  probably  lead  eventually  to 
inbreeding,  if  not  actual  decadence.  As  a  matter  of  fact, 
regarding  Southern  and  Eastern  Europeans  of  the  lower 
class,  the  city  slums  afford  a  far  greater  influence  in  the 
process  of  Americanization  than  do  the  isolated  country 
districts  or  the  segregated  mining  and  industrial  dis- 
tricts in  the  country.  For  in  the  cities  the  newcomers 
learn  through  the  moving  pictures ;  their  children  attend 
school;  and  the  more  intelligent  of  them  frequent  the 
libraries  or  attend  public  lectures. 

It  is  a  sad  contingency  that  the  very  foreigners  to 
whom  we  gave  welcome  are  now  battering  down  the 
time-honored  ideas  of  equal  opportunity  and  freedom 
of  action  within  reasonable  limits.  It  is  a  matter  of  grave 
concern  that  native  Americans  are  now  forced  to  union- 
ize in  order  to  protect  themselves  against  foreign  un- 
skilled labor. 

The  millions  of  the  new  immigrant  stock  in  our  pop- 
ulation are  already  a  greater  menace  than  we  had  sus- 
pected in  the  past,  if  only  because  of  the  propaganda  of 
certain  radicals  among  them,  small  in  numbers  but  ex- 
ercising a  tremendous  sway  among  an  ignorant  and 
easily  dominated  alien  population.  American  initiative 
and  fair  play  has  been  lost  through  the  agency  of  these 
"wolf-pack"  organizations.  How  fortunate  that  the 
American  working  man,  guided  by  the  American  Feder- 
ation of  Labor,  at  last  sees  that  his  salvation  lies  in  re- 
stricting the  sort  of  immigration  that  lowers  his  stand- 
ards of  living!  However,  the  time  will  arrive  when  the 
labor  union  will  be  made  responsible  for  damage  or  im- 
pairment of  freedom  of  action,  while  the  employers  will 
be  compelled  to  arbitrate  with  employees,  resulting  in 
setting  aside  much  of  the  evil  of  present  day  competition. 


190  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

American  labor  cannot  and  will  not  compete  with  the 
foreigner,  particularly  when  it  loses  social  caste  by 
doing  so;  but,  endowed  with  a  full  measure  of  respect- 
ability, the  native  worker  will  generally  meet  the  demand 
for  labor,  as  he  still  tills  the  fields  by  the  sweat  of  his 
brow.  The  reason  why  Americans  refuse  to  do  such 
tasks  as  railway  building,  street  laying  or  sewer  building 
is  not  because  the  work,  in  itself,  is  menial  or  below 
standard.154  Certainly  such  tasks  are  no  more  dis- 
agreeable than  the  mining  of  precious  metals,  in  which 
many  of  native  stock  are  engaged.  It  is  because  South- 
ern and  Eastern  European  immigrants  have  allowed  ex- 
ploiters to  insist  upon  an  inadequate  wage-scale  and  to 
characterize  such  labor  as  "dirty  work."  In  consequence 
the  somewhat  self-respecting  American  refuses  to  lose 
caste  by  working  beside  the  low-grade  foreigner,  prefer- 
ring to  take  lower  wages  to  secure  a  position  that  is  not 
frowned  upon  by  superficial  convention.155  Anal- 
ogously, the  nouveaux  riches  have,  with  their  superior 
attitude,  driven  the  native  American  house  girl  from 
wholesome  home  surroundings  to  a  make-free  environ- 
ment in  the  factories. 

In  pioneer  days  the  best  people  in  the  community  did 
their  own  "dirty  work" — and  thought  nothing  of  it.  To- 
day vast  armies  of  private  servants,  butlers,  footmen,  and 
other  menials  are  imported  to  confound  and  disrupt  the 
workings  of  democracy.  In  the  future  the  foreigners  will 
not  "force  up"  the  American  in  the  social  scale.  For- 
merly they  forced  him  to  seek  freedom  of  action  in  the 
West,  but  now  that  public  lands  are  scarce,  the  native 
must  be  gradually  obliterated — unless  immigration  of 
undesirables  is  stopped.  The  idle  rich  alone  are  pushed 
out  at  the  financial  pinnacle,  and  the  capitalists  gain  by 
the  poorly  paid  toil  of  the  immigrants.  But  the  great 
body  of  native  Americans  are  now  suffering  from   the 


EXPLOITER  AND  SENTIMENTALIST  REFUTED  191 

effects  of  being  caught  between  two  grinding  forces,  and 
only  the  awakening  of  the  backbone  of  the  nation,  and 
its  insistence  upon  radically  improved  immigration  laws, 
will  insure  the  future  welfare  of  our  Republic.  Under 
different  social  and  economic  conditions  the  country  can 
support  vastly  more  people  in  a  higher  state  of  social 
well-being  than  at  present ;  but  now  we  are  by  degrees 
reducing  the  average  common  wealth  of  individuals.158 

We  must  do  more  of  our  own  work.  We  are  depending 
upon  lower  and  lower  classes  of  humanity  as  cheap  labor. 
For  it  is  inevitable  that  the  children  of  Mediterranean, 
Alpine  and  Semitic  immigrants  will  rise  in  the  social 
scale  through  education;  and,  moreover,  newly  arrived 
individuals  of  these  stocks  will  soon  refuse  to  work  for 
wages  that  are  spurned  by  their  co-nationals  who  pre- 
ceded  them.  Already  this  condition  is  becoming  ap- 
parent. Then  will  the  time  come  when  we  shall  have  to 
call  upon  Asiatic  coolies  to  do  our  work,  after  all,  un- 
less of  course  our  schoolchildren  are  taught  to  cast  aside 
superficialities  and  to  respect  the  work  of  the  hands. 
But  that  cannot  be  done  until  the  importation  of  low- 
class  labor  and  backward  human  types  is  prohibited  by 
our  government.157 

If  the  speculative  activities  of  steamship  companies 
and  monopolies  had  been  controlled,  the  American  people 
would  not  be  dependent  to-day.  It  is  for  the  farmers 
and  laborers  particularly  to  resist  the  efforts  of  the  sen- 
timentalists and  exploiters;  for  the  native  workers  must 
realize,  as  many  already  do,  that  men  of  Nordic  race 
cannot  survive  the  disastrous  competition  of  races  eco- 
nomically and  socially  of  a  lower  standard.  Only  when 
selective  immigration  has  become  a  fact  will  the  Amer- 
ican people  be  willing,  and  indeed  glad,  to  do  the  nec- 
essary tasks,  at  the  same  time  eliminating  much  of  the 
"non-essential"  variety  of  jobs. 


192  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

In  the  past  immigrants  of  an  undesirable  and  unas- 
similable  character  have  recompensed  us,  to  some  extent 
perhaps,  in  building  railroads  for  the  opening  up  of  the 
country.  Now,  however,  our  main  transcontinental  rail- 
ways are  laid,  and  the  fertile  farmlands  of  the  West  are 
occupied.  In  other  words,  we  are  rapidly  arriving  at  an 
economic  situation  comparable  to  that  of  Europe.  In- 
deed, further  immigration  to  an  extreme  will  be  a  steady 
drift  toward  the  over-populated  condition  of  an  India 
or  a  China. 

The  farmers  of  the  Middle  West  do  not  want  ignorant 
foreigners,  nor,  in  fact,  would  the  latter  ever  forsake  the 
congested  communities  to  which  they  flock.  The  Na- 
tional Commission  on  Industrial  Relations  went  so  far 
as  to  declare  that  the  existing  state  of  industrial  unrest 
is  caused  by  the  great  mass  of  non-English-speaking 
workers  who  prevent  the  advance  of  good  relations  be- 
tween employer  and  employee. 

Our  ancestors  were  moved  by  feelings  of  economic  in- 
terest to  import  and  keep  slaves,  rather  than  by  the  in- 
terest in  the  race  problem  they  were  willing  to  their 
descendants.  Must  there  be  a  civil  or  class  war  to  teach 
present-day  Americans  that  they  are  creating  a  more 
sinister  race  problem  in  the  futile  attempt  to  relieve  a 
"labor  shortage"  which,  paradoxically,  does  not  exist? 
Democratic  society  will  come  to  an  end  if  we  make  life 
'increasingly  luxurious  at  the  expense  of  the  decrease  of 
the  fit  and,  by  immigration,  the  increase  of  the  unfit.  As 
immigration  augments,  economic  necessity  inevitably 
forces  the  present  great  middle  class  (the  salvation  of 
democracy)  to  limit  the  number  of  its  progeny.  It  is 
very  significant  that  by  far  the  smallest  birth  rate  of  the 
native  stock  is  in  those  very  districts  of  the  East  where 
the  natives  are  in  contact  and  competition  with  large 
immigrant  groups.    Indeed,  if  the  native  stock  through- 


EXPLOITER  AND  SENTIMENTALIST  REFUTED  193 

out  the  country  mirrored  this  phenomenon  we  should, 
like  the  American  Indians,  be  a  "disappearing  race." 
Should  the  drift  to  the  cities  persist,  the  condition  would 
become  more  accentuated  than  ever. 

Sentimentalists  continue  to  call  America  the  "asylum 
for  the  oppressed."  But  why  should  the  alien  races  of 
Europe  be  admitted  within  our  gates  any  more  than  the 
starving  millions  of  Chinese  or  other  Asiatic  coolies? 
The  majority  from  Southern  and  Eastern  Europe  are 
hardly  less  remote  from  the  Nordics  in  race  than  the 
Orientals.  Of  course,  the  Mediterraneans,  Alpines  and 
Ashkenazim  Jews  all  have  infusions  of  Aryan,  or  rather 
Nordic  blood,  but  even  the  Japanese,  Hindus  and  other 
Orientals  have  a  slight  Caucasian  strain — and  yet  we 
regard  them  as  unassimilable.158  Indeed  the  Chin- 
ese and  Japanese  are  culturally  superior  to  many  of  the 
peoples  who  enter  at  our  Eastern  ports.  In  other  words, 
precedent  for  the  exclusion  of  foreign  labor  is  found  in 
the  case  of  our  measures  against  Chinese,  Japanese  and 
other  Orientals. 

In  spite  of  chance  instances,  no  more  frequent  than 
our  own  lynching  outrages  against  the  Negroes,  the  days 
of  autocracy  and  religious  persecution  have  passed  in 
Europe.  Moreover,  why  should  America  be  the  sole 
"asylum,"  or  better  still,  charitable  institution  for  the 
"oppressed"?  The  sentimentalists  do  not  seem  to  con- 
sider that  the  Southern  and  Eastern  Europeans  are  wel- 
comed with  open  arms  by  the  rich  countries  of  South 
America,  vast  in  territory,  but  sparsely  settled  as  yet. 
What  is  more,  the  standard  of  living  in  those  nations  is 
very  similar  to  that  of  the  people  from  Southern  and 
Eastern  Europe,  so  that  no  social  or  economic  problems 
would  result  to  said  nations.  The  sentimentalists  do 
not  consider  that  the  Ostjuden,  or  Eastern  European 
Jews,  can  eventually  go  to   Palestine,  where   they  may 


194  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

find  unlimited  opportunity  in  a  developing  nation,  sur- 
rounded by  immense  territories  that  will  also  need  de- 
velopment in  the  future.  Besides,  Brazil,  in  which  coun- 
try dwells  a  mosaic  of  races,  heartily  welcomes  Jewish 
settlers,  and  recently  2,500  Ukranian  Jews  accepted  an 
offer  of  free  transportation  by  that  country.  If  the  South 
Italians  and  other  so-called  Latins  emulate  the  spirit  of 
the  pioneer  which  was  a  marked  characteristic  of  the 
Spanish  Conquistadors,  they  will  enter  the  partially  de- 
veloped regions  of  North  Africa,  and  all  Latin  America. 
Lastly,  the  Slavs  have  huge  and  rich  Siberia  for  a  work- 
ing ground.  Surplus  populations  of  low  grade  should 
seek  their  salvation  in  the  plain  living  of  the  world's 
yet  unexploited  tracts,  rather  than  in  a  land  of  luxury 
such  as  the  United  States,  where  they  are  social  out- 
casts. Every  race  is  the  ''chosen  of  God,"  but  He  has 
"appointed  unto  them  the  bonds  of  their  habitation." 

Anti-Semitism  in  America  is  a  misnomer.  No  question 
of  race  inferiority  is  involved  in  the  case  of  better-class 
Jews.  Among  us  no  dogma  obtains  of  one  race  being 
better,  or  farther  advanced,  than  another.  Here  the  ques- 
tion is  one  of  profound  hereditary  racial  differences,  aug- 
mented by  divergences  in  religion,  ethics,  politics,  eco- 
nomics or  other  effects  of  a  more  or  less  heheditary  na- 
ture. The  true  Jew  values  his  homogeneity  as  fully  as 
does  the  true  Nordic.  The  truth  of  the  matter  is  that  the 
Jews  as  a  whole  are  not  to  be  regarded  as  a  race  but  as  a 
sect.  Races  as  diversified  and  remote  profess  Judaism 
to-day  as  those  found  within  the  Christian  faith.  Thus 
discrimination  against  one  class  of  Jewish  immigrants 
can  no  more  be  regarded  as  repudiation  of  all  Jews,  or  as 
anti-Semitism,  than  that  discrimination  against  Ameri- 
can Negroes  within  the  United  States  can  be  held  an  out- 
cry against  all  Christians. 

Nahum   Sokolov,   President   of  the   Executive   Zionist 


EXPLOITER  AND  SENTIMENTALIST  REFUTED  195 

Committee,  suggested  that  the  people  of  America  should 
obviate  the  problem  of  a  vast  influx  of  poverty-stricken 
Ukrainian  Jews  by  organizing  a  plan  to  transport  these 
Jews  to  Palestine  as  soon  as  possible.159  The  Polish 
and  Russian  Jews  no  longer  need  America  as  the  sole 
haven  from  persecution.  A  rich  and  powerful  Jewry  now 
invites  them  to  aid  in  rejuvenating  Palestine,  and  if 
any  of  the  innate  resourcefulness  and  application  to  the 
soil  of  Jewish  forefathers  survives  in  the  latter's  mixed 
type,  these  Jews  will  accept  the  opportunity  in  pref- 
erence to  seeking  the  role  of  middlemen  in  the  United 
States. 

Always  we  are  hearing  the  human  appeal  that  aliens 
in  the  United  States  long  to  bring  over  their  relatives  to 
join  them.  That  is  perhaps  a  natural  desire.  Yet,  as  far 
as  the  United  States  is  concerned,  it  would  be  infinitally 
better  that  the  "relatives"  now  here  return  to  the  land 
whence  they  came,  than  that  a  constant  and  vast  stream 
of  such  from  the  old  country  should  continually  aggra- 
vate our  problem.160 

The  most  objectionable  classes  of  the  "new"  immigra- 
tion are  rapidly  breaking  down  American  institutions 
and  honorable  business  methods.  The  New  York  law 
courts  are  jammed  with  foreign  litigants.  It  is  a  matter 
of  debate  whether  the  business  trickery  of  these  lower 
class  elements  is  the  cause  or  the  result  of  centuries  of 
class  or  religious  persecution.  But  the  fact  is  that  this 
trait  has  become  so  ingrained  that  one  may  doubt  wheth- 
er it  could  be  eradicated  for  generations.  Many  are,  or 
always  have  been,  devoid  of  any  sense  of  obligation  to 
the  community  that  shelters  them.  In  many  cases  the 
second  generation,  if  not  the  first  generation  itself,  open- 
ly flaunts  the  doctrine  of  "easy  money"  in  a  country  of 
lenient  bankruptcy  laws. 

The  true  Jew  resents  the  self-centered  and  encroach- 


196  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

ing  tactics  of  his  uncouth  co-religionists,  for  the  former 
knows  that  his  own  race,  the  intellectual  element  that 
has  accomplished  superb  achievements,  must  suffer  from 
vituperation  as  a  result.  The  Jews  of  comparatively  pure 
race  even  forbid  association  of  their  sons  and  daughters 
with  those  they  term  the  "kikes,"  in  the  knowledge  that 
the  standards  of  living  and  morality  are  lower  among 
the  latter.  Even  in  the  churches  the  two  disparate 
branches  of  like  worship  are  kept  separated  and  distinct. 
Jewish  charitable  institutions  are  filled  to  overflowing 
with  the  race  of  Polish  and  Russian  Jews,  but  the  burden 
of  support  and  maintenance  must  be  borne  by  the  Ger- 
man Jewish  community. 

It  is  fox  the  greater  part  the  defective  who  makes  the 
slum,  and  when  a  normal  person  originates  in  the  slum, 
he  seeks  the  outer  world.  Thus  a  large  number  of  those 
sprung  from  the  tenements  have  improved  their  condi- 
tion in  the  outer  world.  Indeed  a  considerable  amount  of 
wealth  is  brought  into  the  country  by  immigrants,  such 
as  the  Jews  from  Eastern  Europe,  whose  coming  is  essen- 
tially a  "family  immigration."  Unfortunately  the  posses- 
sion of  money  cannot  buy  culture  or  the  assimilative 
quality,  and  hence  even  the  Polish  and  Russian  Jews  of 
the  better  class  tend  to  congregate.  The  owning  of  wealth 
appears  to  give  full  play  to  a  love  of  profiteering  in  real 
estate  and  in  other  directions.  The  New  York  State 
rent  laws  to  curb  profiteering  of  landlords  are  a  case  in 
point,  in  which  we  are  forced  to  despotize  our  institu- 
tions in  order  to  deal  with  new  citizens  not  capable  or 
willing  to  support  representative  government.  Another 
trend,  as  the  result  of  too  sudden  riches  without  a  cor- 
responding amount  of  culture  or  morals,  is  the  decadence 
of  the  American  stage  in  so  far  as  it  applies  to  art  and 
modesty.  Anti-Semitism  in  America  is  a  pitiful  com- 
mentary upon  the  failure  of  Gentiles  to  make  a  study  of 


EXPLOITER  AND  SENTIMENTALIST  REFUTED  197 

anthropology  and  history.  But  it  is  a  still  more  pathetic 
instance  of  the  failure  of  the  Jewish  people  in  America 
to  guard  their  own  future  welfare. 

There  are,  to  be  sure,  backward  elements  among  the 
present  Nordic  population  of  the  United  States.  The 
most  notable  example  are  the  poor  whites  of  the  Cum- 
berland Mountains  of  Kentucky  and  Tennessee.161 
Many  of  the  latter  are  the  descendants  of  bond  servants 
brought  over  by  English  planters  during  the  Colonial 
period,  which  may  account  somewhat  for  their  retarda- 
tion.162 Perhaps  their  shooting  affrays  were  car- 
ried into  the  Great  West,  where  it  is  supposed  that  in 
those  early  years  they  contributed  "rather  more  than 
their  share  of  the  train  robbers,  horse  thieves  and  bad 
men."163  However,  we  cannot  entirely  attribute 
the  character  of  these  Appalachian  mountaineers  to  the 
fact  that  some  of  them  were  descended  from  indentured 
bondsmen,  for  quantities  of  them,  according  to  their 
names,  are  descendants  of  the  ancient  feudists  of  the 
English-Scotch  Border.  Indeed  the  highlanders  of  Ap- 
palachia  are  to-day  the  most  homogeneous  of  all  Amer- 
icans. Out  of  a  total  population  of  some  three  million, 
not  more  than  perhaps  25,000  are  of  foreign  birth.164 
Probably  their  remoteness  from  civilization,  poor  food, 
losses  through  the  departure  of  the  best  blood  and  in- 
breeding (the  latter  a  cause  as  well  as  an  effect)  have 
together   brought   about    the    estate    of    these    people.165 

It  should  not  be  forgotten  that  there  are  potential 
traits  that  only  need  to  be  brought  out  in  these  folk 
of  pure  Saxon  or  Anglian  type.166  As  much  was 
proved  through  the  part  they  played  in  the  settlement 
of  the  Middle  West,  by  way  of  Kentucky,  Tennessee  and 
Missouri,  thence  up  the  Missouri,  and  down  the  Santa 
Fe  trail.  More  recently,  the  record  of  the  mountaineer 
regiments  in   the   World   War  may   not   be   overlooked. 


198  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

We  must  observe,  too,  that  their  travel  and  experiences 
during  the  conflict  have  brought  a  new  viewpoint  to  the 
young  men  of  the  mountains,  which  bids  fair  to  usher  in 
a  new  era  for  the  upland  community.167  But  to 
admit  that  there  are  retarded  elements  among  our 
native  stock  is  not  gainsaying  the  fact  (as  experience 
has  shown  by  the  preponderance  of  foreign  stock  in  our 
jails  and  almshouses)  that  there  will  be  a  magnitudinous 
increase  of  such  factors  through  the  entrance  into  this 
country  of  a  low  grade  of  human  material.  Such  de- 
cadent native  communities,  few  and  far  between,  merely 
serve  to  illustrate  the  dangers  of  scattering  throughout 
the  land  units  of  unassimilable  strangers  of  alien  tongue 
and  customs.168 

Manpower  in  time  of  war  is  another  distorted  plea  of 
the  anti-restrictionist.  This  is  the  old  tribal  instinct 
aroused  by  fear  of  powerful  neighbors.  Intellectuality, 
not  manpower,  will  rule  the  world.  Already  overpopu- 
lated,  earth  would  be  far  better  off  were  its  population 
but  half  of  the  present.  Famine,  disease,  labor  unrest  and 
anarchy  are  in  general  results  of  over-population.  The 
rank  of  a  nation  to-day  is  not  measured  by  the  numeri- 
cal superiority  of  its  people.  Russia  has  an  immense 
population.  But  its  masses  do  not  direct  the  affairs  of 
the  nation ;  nor  did  they  even  properly  protect  their 
country  from  threatened  invasion  during  the  World 
War.169  In  order  to  be  self-governing  in  the  genuine 
sense,  a  people  must  have  hereditary  moral  and  mental 
quality.  It  was  the  high  character  of  Nordic  founders 
which  established  and  preserved  our  country.  Without 
that,  can  any  nation  survive  through  trial  and  tribula- 
tion? 

An  editorial  of  the  New  York  Herald  (October  8 
1920)  hails  the  fact  that  the  1920  Census  found  a  fewer 
number  of  inhabitants  in  the  United  States  than  had  been 


EXPLOITER  AND  SENTIMENTALIST  REFUTED  199 

expected,  and  said,  very  cogently,  "We  have  in  quantity 
all  that  is  necessary  for  a  while  in  our  population.  In 
quality  that  population  surpasses  the  people  of  any  other 
land.  We  can  now  afford  to  let  our  number  care  for 
itself  and  give  our  energy  to  the  maintenance  of  the  high 
standard  of  citizenship  to  which,  through  the  wisdom 
and  labor  of  our  predecessors,  we  have  attained."170 

There  is  no  necessity  of  trying  to  fill  the  world's  waste 
places  as  quickly  as  possible.171  Some  of  the 
world's  riches  should  be  left  for  future  generations.  In 
the  endeavor  to  keep  our  stomachs  supplied,  we  must  not 
lose  sight  of  the  fact  that  the  purpose  of  our  country  is 
not  merely  to  feed  and  to  propagate  as  many  human 
beings  as  possible.  Not  by  its  unmeasured  profit  in 
trade,  but  by  its  moral,  intellectual  and  ethical  code,  is 
a  great  nation  recognized.  The  cry  of  the  exploiter  of 
cheap  labor  is  the  loudest  in  behalf  of  the  open  door  to 
immigration.  And  albeit  his  plea  is  unsound,  it  rings 
with  the  call  of  necessity,  inasmuch  as  an  impossible  sit- 
uation has  been  created  by  the  influx  of  the  "new"  im- 
migration. As,  for  example,  the  Cornish  and  Welsh 
miners  have  been  forced  out  of  the  mines  by  the  Polaks 
and  Magyars,  so  the  latter  will  be  crowded  by  the  new- 
comers of  a  still  lower  standard. 

The  writer  believes  with  others,  however,  that  a  limited 
system  of  indentured  immigration  would  come  nearest 
to  solving  the  problem  of  cheap  labor;  at  least  until  that 
time  arrives  when  machinery  will  be  called  upon  to  do 
the  work  now  done  by  the  immigrant.  Each  immigrant 
would  be  catalogued,  photographed,  finger-printed  and 
placed  under  the  supervision  of  the  government,  precisely 
as  with  our  soldiers  in  the  army. 

Perhaps  improved  standards  in  the  mining  and  indus- 
trial communities  would  soon  begin  to  attract  back  again 
the  English,  Irish,  Scotch,  Welsh   or  American   miners 


200  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

and  workers,  but  the  system  of  indenture  would  at  least 
fill  a  temporary  need.  At  the  completion  of  his  inden- 
ture period,  the  laborer  from  Southern  and  Eastern  Eu- 
rope could  be  sent  back  to  the  land  of  his  fathers,  which 
would  hardly  be  out  of  place  in  considering  the  fact  that 
these  swarthy  aliens  have  quite  generally  been  ''birds  of 
passage"  in  past  years.  Thus  immigration  would  be 
fitted  to  the  needs  of  industry,  but  at  the  same  time  our 
racial  character  would  not  be  impaired.  Indentured  labor 
can  be  employed  very  efficaciously,  as,  for  example,  in 
the  case  of  some  3,000  Bahaman  Negroes  and  13,000 
Porto  Ricans  (the  latter  not  aliens,  however)  who  were 
brought  to  the  United  States  during  the  World  War  to 
meet  the  emergency,  and  who  were  later  transported  to 
their  homes.  The  United  States  can  import  Mexicans 
at  certain  seasons,  keep  them  in  well  guarded  communi- 
ties, and  then,  at  the  expiration  of  their  period  of  inden- 
ture, return  them  to  Mexico.  The  petition  of  Louisiana 
that  it  be  permitted  to  bring  in  Mexican  labor  for  plant- 
ing and  harvesting  is  significant  in  this  connection. 

Furthermore,  it  is  a  question  whether  the  potential 
qualities  of  the  American  Negro  have  been  adequately 
sought  and  directed.  The  number  of  Negroes  in  gainful 
occupations  may  be  all  too  few  at  present,  but  careful 
supervision  and  distribution  would  work  wonders.  So 
cial  workers,  both  white  and  colored,  are  now  having 
some  success  in  arousing  the  Negroes  to  the  importance 
of  taking  advantage  of  certain  industrial  opportunities. 
Indeed  the  future  of  the  Negro  may  move  in  this  direc- 
tion.172 

One  of  the  main  solutions  of  the  labor  problem  is,  how- 
ever, the  proper  distribution  and  co-ordination  of  labor. 
"It  is  a  known  fact  that  while  millions  of  immigrant 
laborers  have  been  entering  the  country  since  1900,  there 
have  been   workmen   idle   on   the   streets   of   practically 


EXPLOITER  AND  SENTIMENTALIST  REFUTED  201 

every  city  and  town  in  America  in  every  day,  every 
month  and  every  year,  because  no  adequate  means  ex- 
isted for  bringing  men  to  jobs  and  jobs  to  men."173 

Undoubtedly  the  great  corporations  and  industrial  con- 
cerns, as  well  as  the  milling  and  mining  combines  have 
driven  away  American,  British,  Irish  and  other  North- 
west European  labor,  and  can  now,  therefore,  employ 
more  Slavs,  Magyars  and  Latins  than  they  are  able  to 
get.  But  remember  that  most  of  these  concerns  are  de- 
voting their  energies  to  the  production  of  raw  material. 
much  of  which  must  be  shipped  out  of  the  country.  Yel 
the  less  raw  material  leaving  the  country  the  better,  and 
as  unskilled  labor  is  used  for  that  purpose,  the  less  we 
have  of  the  latter  the  better  for  the  nation.  In  Ger- 
many common  labor  becomes  steadily  scarcer.  And  yel 
that  nation  of  skilled  labor  was  able  to  export  before 
the  War  of  1914  goods  that  showed  four  times  the  skill 
workmanship  and  consequent  value  of  goods  leaving  the 
United  States.174  Which  goes  to  prove  that  scarcity 
of  labor  encourages,  necessitates,  engenders  labor-saving 
devices.  It  has  been  estimated  that  machinery  already 
operating  in  the  United  States  does  the  work  of  3,000/ 
000,000  men.175  Therefore  it  is  obvious  that  if  im- 
migration is  sufficiently  checked,  there  would  result  so 
rapid  a  substitution  of  labor-saving  machinery  that  the 
demand  for  unskilled  labor  would  fall  off  and,  in  its 
place,  there  would  rise  a  greater  demand  for  skilled  labor. 
In  the  main,  whatsoever  be  lost  through  lack  of  man- 
power can  be  made  up  by  the  doubling  of  machine  power 
Within  the  ten  years  antedating  the  World  War,  for  ex- 
ample, the  National  Lead  Company,  through  labor-sav- 
ing devices  it  installed,  was  enabled  to  cut  down  the 
previously  required  common  labor  by  25  per  cent.176 
In  every  line  of  endeavor,  in  fact,  the  value  of  labor- 
saving  is  being  appreciated  more  and  more  from  day  to 


202  AMERICA'S  RACE   HERITAGE 

day.  But  as  long  as  men  can  do  the  work  as  cheaply  as 
machinery  there  is  no  incentive  to  make  an  investment  in 
helpful  devices,  unless  their  actual  want  is  felt  as  a  re- 
sult of  the  falling  off  in  the  number  of  the  number  of 
cheap  laborers  arriving  from  Europe.177  Unskilled 
labor  has  often  resented  innovations,  and  has  thus  played 
into  the  hands  of  the  importers  and  exploiters  of  un- 
skilled aliens.  Yet  it  is  an  undeniable  fact  that  American 
labor  has  actually  benefitted  by  the  introduction  of  such 
labor-saving  devices  as  Arkwright's  spinning  jenny,  the 
steam  engine,  the  telegraph,  the  steam-shovel,  the  tele- 
phone, the  taxicab,  and  an  innumerable  variety  of  other 
inventions.  The  American  skilled  workman  comes  into 
his  own  as  labor-saving  devices  increase  and  arduous  un- 
skilled activities  decrease.  Skilled  labor  will  insure 
America's  future  prosperity;  but  unskilled  labor  in  fur- 
ther quantity  will  seal  our  country's  doom.  With  im- 
migration curtailed  and  with  millions  of  men  taken  for 
war's  activities  from  1914  to  1918,  business  and  civil  life 
in  America  went  on  with  remarkably  small  disturbance, 
thus  proving  the  fallacy  of  a  genuine  need  for  unskilled 
labor. 

If  our  lawmakers  are  unaware  of  the  undercurrent  of 
unrest  in  this  country  to-day,  it  is  time  for  them  to  wake 
up  before  the  very  institutions  of  our  forefathers  are 
threatened.  The  time  is  passed  for  evasions.  The  work- 
ing man  insists,  and  rightly,  on  liveable  wages.  The 
plutocratic  set  must  forego  its  mad  orgy  of  waste  and 
luxury  before  the  poor  man  is  deprived  of  the  necessities 
of  life.  The  American  working  man  is  unwilling  to  be 
ground  by  high  rents  while  the  wealthy  and  profiteers 
benefit  through  his  untoward  condition.  Even  the  alien 
of  the  "new"  immigration  is  becoming  insistent  in  his 
demands  for  better  living  conditions  and  the  "square 
deal."      Equally,   however,   should   the   labor   unions   be 


EXPLOITER  AND  SENTIMENTALIST  REFUTED  203 

held  as  strictly  accountable  for  their  actions  as  the  great 
corporations,  particularly  as  regards  incendiarism  and 
other  forms  of  property  destruction,  and  the  infringe- 
ment of  the  right  of  the  open  shop. 

It  must  be  admitted  that  our  literacy  test  is  no  more 
than  a  makeshift  in  the  solution  of  the  immigration  prob- 
lem. It  keeps  out  many  sturdy  farmers  and  at  the  same 
time  admits  some  of  our  worst  anarchists.  Indeed,  while 
we  are  deporting  one  alien  radical,  thousands  of  poten- 
tial anarchists  are  entering  the  country  within  a  day.  The 
literary  test  probably  served  a  purpose  in  a  small  degree 
to  reduce  our  immigration,  but  its  operation  does  not 
effect  what  was  intended  and  the  law  has  thus  become 
obsolete.  The  mental  tests  used  in  the  United  States 
Army  during  the  war  revealed  not  only  a  surprising 
amount  of  illiteracy,  but,  what  is  far  worse,  an  alarm- 
ingly low  level  of  intelligence.  This  system  of  mental 
tests,  which  has  been  proven  most  successful,  should  im- 
mediately replace  the  literacy  test  as  a  means  of  determ- 
ining the  moral  and  intellectual  capacity  of  our  immi- 
grants. All  persons  falling  below  the  grade  of  "aver- 
age" intelligence  should  be  excluded  from  our  shores ; 
for  it  is  this  class  which  constitutes  a  great  biological 
menace  to  future  generations  in  this  country.178 

"Emigration  since  the  war  from  the  great  European 
emigration  centers  presents  all  the  evils  of  the  prewar 
immigration  plus  several  brand-new  evils.  ...  It  will 
be  vouched  for  by  newspaper  men,  by  consuls,  by  mili- 
tary attaches,  by  representatives  of  the  United  States 
Government  sent  to  Europe  for  purposes  of  observation, 
by  the  employees  of  steamship  lines,  by  United  States 
public  health  officials,  by  the  representatives  of  purely 
American  relief  organizations,  by  business  men  who  are 
not  racially  affiliated  with  the  undesirable  immigrants, 
and   by   legations   and   embassies   of   the  United   States. 


204  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

"American  consuls,  American  diplomatic  officers,  gov- 
ernment observers  and  American  newspapermen  are  in 
Europe  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  accurate  and  un- 
biased information  for  the  guidance  of  the  American 
government  and  the  American  people.  They  are  trained 
to  gather  facts  and  to  draw  deductions,  and  they  are  se- 
lected for  their  ability  to  do  so.  These  people  are  uni- 
versally and  wholeheartedly  agreed  that  immigration  as 
it  exists  to-day  is  a  menace  to  the  well-being  of  America, 
that  an  emergency  of  a  serious  nature  confronts  and  will 
continue  to  confront  the  nation  until  immigration  is  in- 
telligently and  energetically  restricted  and  selected,  and 
that  the  persons  in  America  who  wish  and  permit  it  to 
continue  are,  to  put  it  crudely  and  bluntly,  either  piti- 
fully uninformed  as  to  conditions  or  are  suffering  from 
warped  judgment  and  severely  twisted  Americanism 
or  are  just  plain  crazy.  If  in  their  agreement  they  are 
wrong  they  are  the  largest  body  of  trained  observers 
which  was  ever  mistaken  on  any  subject  whatever.   .    .    . 

"We  are  not  obligated  to  take  in  these  people  any 
more  than  we  are  obligated  to  dig  half  of  the  unexploded 
shells  out  of  the  battlefields  of  Europe  and  bury  them 
in  our  own  farmlands  for  our  own  plowshares  and  har- 
rows to  explode.  It  would,  of  course,  be  a  nice  thing 
to  do;  but  only  a  madman  would  suggest  it.  Yet  the 
continuance  of  the  present  immigration  is  a  far  more 
evil  thing  for  America  than  the  planting  of  a  few  million 
unexploded  shells  would  ever  be."179 

In  the  days  to  come  knowledge  of  biology,  sociology, 
anthropology  and  the  kindred  sciences  will  make  it  pos- 
sible to  co-ordinate  the  results  of  research  in  preventing 
race  depreciation  in  the  United  States.  But  it  is  the 
duty  of  present-day  Americans  to  make  that  happy  fu- 
ture possible  by  at  once  preventing  the  introduction  of 
further  additions  of  unassimilable  stocks.     Some  of  our 


EXPLOITER  AND  SENTIMENTALIST  REFUTED  205 

racial  heritage  has  been  lost,  perhaps,  unless  the  Nordic 
race  in  future  generations  can  breed  out  the  lesser  num- 
bers of  heterogeneous  strains.  But  the  greater  part  of 
our  hereditary  legacy  still  remains,  provided  that  we 
claim  it  now,  before  it  is  too  late.  The  watchword  of 
America  to-day  is  "selective  immigration." 


CHAPTER  X 
THE  RACtAL  ASPECT:  NORDIC  AMERICA 

The  most  valuable  asset  of  any  country  is  excellence 
of  quality  in  its  people.  The  changes  which  take  place 
through  the  years  in  the  occupation,  settlement,  distribu- 
tion or,  more  than  all,  the  racial  entity  01  a  country's 
inhabitants  may  be  recognized  as  the  most  important 
factors  entering  into  the  national  life. 

Whatever  the  future  of  the  so-called  "old  stock"  in  the 
United  States,  hitherto  it  has  kept  its  purity  of  descent 
to  a  relatively  great  degree.  For  it  is  apparent  that  dif- 
ference of  religion  somewhat  restricts  intermarriage  be- 
tween the  Anglo-Saxon  element,  which  is  Protestant  in 
belief,  and  those  of  the  Catholic  faith  who  would  be  most 
likely  to  intermarry  with  the  Anglo-Saxon,  that  is  the 
Celtic  Irish  and  a  considerable  part  of  the  population  of 
German  descent.180  Moreover,  even  among  that 
majority  of  German  descent  which  adheres  to  Protes- 
tantism, there  is  a  tendency  to  retain  a  certain  semblance 
of  clannishness.  This  is  nowhere  more  evident  than  in 
the  case  of  the  "Pennsylvania  Dutch,"  who  adhere  to 
their  quaint  dialect  and  sundry  old  customs  in  spite  of 
the  fact  that  they  trace  their  ancestry  to  Colonial  days. 
Likewise,  too,  the  French  Creoles  of  Louisiana  and  the 
French  Canadians  of  New  England  tend  to  perpetuate 
a  certain  degree  of  aloofness.  Particularly  among  the 
French-speaking  families  of  Louisiana,  pride  of  blood 
has  been  carried  to  an  extreme;  for  the  Creoles  so  revere 
the  memory  of  their  forefathers   (many  of  whom  were 


206 


GEORGE  WASHINGTON 
Of  Unmixed   English  Ancestry 


THE  RACIAL  ASPECT:  NORDIC  AMERICA        207 

sprung  from  the  nobility  and  the  most  distinguished 
families  of  France)  that  they  foster  their  provincialism 
from  generation  to  generation,  notwithstanding  the  fact 
that  they  exult  in  their  American  birth  and  ancestry. 

Yet  despite  religious  or  other  differences,  it  is  inevi- 
table that  there  will  be  a  commingling  of  all  these  ele- 
ments in  the  generations  to  come.  The  fusion  of  these 
strains  represents  the  real  melting  pot  in  America.  But 
in  this  particular  melting  pot  there  will  be  no  infusion 
of  exotic  elements  into  the  Anglo-Saxon  strain ;  for  any 
additions  of  Nordic  blood  are  merely  additions  to  the 
type  of  the  Puritan  and  the  Cavalier.  As  a  matter  of 
fact,  the  term  Anglonord,  or  Anglo-Nordic  (English- 
speaking  Nordic,  is  a  far  more  apt  term  than  Anglo- 
Saxon  to  apply  to  native  Americans.  Americans  of 
German,  Irish,  French,  Dutch,  Belgian,  Swiss,  Scandi- 
navian, British  and  Canadian  ancestry,  who  make  up  the 
bulk  of  our  nation's  permanent  population,  are  identical 
in  race,  whatever  their  individual  religious  or  political 
views.  , 

The  Britisher  who  bears  a  Norman-French  name  no 
longer  considers  himself  a  Frenchman,  but  an  English- 
man under  the  Union  Jack.  In  like  manner  the  assim- 
ilable naturalized  or  native  born  citizen  of  the  United 
States  can  only  feel  himself  an  American  beneath  the 
Starry  Flag,  no  matter  where  his  ancestors  originated. 
Any  other  view  of  the  term  "American"  is  a  disintegra- 
ting factor.  Such  terms  as  "Anglo-Saxon"  or  "Ger- 
man" or  "Celt"  have  no  racial  significance  whatsoever, 
but  are  primarily  lingual  and  cultural.  Hence  it  behooves 
the  intending  true  son  of  America  to  fuse  himself  into 
the  great  body  of  the  American  people  and  to  absorb 
the  Anglo-Nordic  civilization  of  America,  while  at  the 
same  time  giving  to  America  the  best,  but  not  the  con- 
flicting, concepts  of  his  own   culture  and  folklore.     In 


208  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

the  past  the  Huguenots,  Dutch,  Scotch-Irish,  Scandinav- 
ians and  others  have  assimilated  themselves  with  the 
body  politic  without  losing  one  whit  of  the  strength  of 
character  and  remarkable  talents  that  were  themselves 
an  asset  in  the  upbuilding  of  our  nation.  Can  we  to-day 
attach  anything  ''foreign"  to  such  names  as  Paul  Revere, 
Faneuil,  Herkimer,  Farragut,  Beauregard,  Sheridan  or 
Roosevelt?  A  thousand  times,  No!  Because  these  men 
sank  their  French,  German,  Spanish,  Dutch  or  Irish  de- 
scent in  their  pride  of  Nordic  America,  and  in  defense  of 
the  ideals  and  doctrines  of  our  Nordic  heritage. 

The  amiable  idealists,  the  scheming  politicians  and 
those  whose  souls  are  warped  by  money  lust  dwell  upon 
merely  the  "psychological  tie"  and  the  "idea"  of  Amer- 
icanism. But  these  misguided  folk  forget  that  idealism 
must  have  expanded  through  the  centuries,  not  sprung 
into  being  suddenly;  and  that  Americanism  is  actually 
the  racial  thought  of  the  Nordic  race,  evolved  after  a 
thousand  years  of  experience,  which  includes  such  epoch- 
making  documents  as  the  Magna  Charta  and  the  Decla 
ration  of  Independence.  The  Anglo-Nordic  idea  of  lib- 
erty sprang  from  the  forests  of  Germany,  France  anc? 
Scandinavia,  gathered  its  greatest  momentum  in  the 
British  Isles,  and  will  approach  Utopia  in  the  young  na- 
tions of  North  America,  Australia,  South  Africa  and  New 
Zealand.  These  offshoots  of  England  were  founded  and 
settled  by  the  purest  Nordics  from  Northwest  Europe, 
by  intensely  liberty-loving,  capable  folk.  In  new  lands 
they  were  enabled  to  cast  aside  the  shackles  of  European 
convention  and  give  new  impetus  to  democratic  insti- 
tutions. By  the  liberalism  of  the  newer  English-speaking 
nations,  Great  Britain  is  gradually  loosening  herself  of 
the  vestiges  of  Toryism,  while  on  the  Continent  Ger- 
many and  France  look  to  America  to  revivify  them  with 
some  of  her  youthful  energy.     So  is  the  Nordic  idea  com- 


e*?oi*7crr-z_  c  Ca  o/lza. 


The    Most    Widely-Read    of    American    Novelists:    Of    Combined 
English  and  Swedish  Descent 


THE  RACIAL  ASPECT:  NORDIC  AMERICA         209 

ing  to  be  reflected  among  nations  of  Nordic  heritage. 
The  English  dominions  have  already  intimated  that  they 
are  not  to  be  guided  in  the  future  by  European  entangle- 
ments. England  herself,  although  inevitably  bound  to 
Northwest  Europe  by  geographical  propinquity  and 
racial  destiny,  knows  that  her  heart  and  mind  are  now 
and  forever  with  the  youthful  and  forward-looking 
younger  Nordic  nations. 

Let  us  remember  that  the  history,  literature,  ideals, 
laws,  form  of  government  and  social  ethics  of  the  peo- 
ple of  the  United  States  are  Anglo-Saxon  in  origin;  and, 
still  more  to  the  point,  that  our  language  is  Eng- 
lish.181 After  all,  a  great  language,  with  all  its  kindred 
attributes,  is  one  of  the  most  splendid  endowments  of  a 
race.  But  also  the  ability  to  use  that  tongue  powerfully 
is  an  inherited  racial  trait.  Already  this  tongue  which 
shaped  the  mind,  the  soul,  of  the  Nordic  race  is  being 
debased  and  mongrelized  in  New  York  and  other  great 
Eastern  cities  of  America ;  perhaps  quite  as  effectually 
as  it  has  been  warped  in  the  mouths  of  the  Negroes  of 
the  South.  Yet  our  English  speech,  in  its  association 
with  the  soul  of  Nordic  race  life,  is  a  precious  heirloom 
to  the  American  people.  Indeed,  it  is  the  most  redolent, 
of  all  the  world's  tongues,  of  combined  Nordic  race  life, 
for  it  is  Germanic,  Norse,  Celtic,  Norman-Latin  and 
Greek  in  its  derivation;  and  perhaps  the  Celtic  Irishman 
swings  its  phrases  with  greater  volubility  than  the  less 
loquacious  Englishman.  English  binds  the  Nordic  world, 
Anglo-Nordic  and  Continental,  through  its  Aryan  deri- 
vation wherever  it  finds  the  natural  response  of  culture 
and  ideals.182  Shakespeare  and  Goethe  are  under- 
stood by  all  Nords,  whatever  their  nationality  or  dialect, 
with  small  loss  through  translation.  From  a  political 
standpoint,  however,  it  behooves  all  persons  in  America 
to  forget  their  Old  World  associations  and  to  adopt  an 


210  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

entirely  Nordic  point  of  view.  For  only  in  this  manner 
can  Americanization  come  to  pass.183 

Political  or  religious  differences  in  the  United  States 
must  not  be  confused  with  racial  antipathies.  Why 
were  the  American  people  so  patient  and  long-suffering 
with  respect  to  the  machinations  of  Irish  and  German 
hyphenates?  Because  they  were  recognized  as  of  the 
same  flesh  and  blood  as  the  rest  of  our  Nordic  Ameri- 
cans, even  though  temporarily  warped  by  their  obses- 
sions fostered  by  centuries  of  European  rivalries.  Per- 
haps to  some  unthinking  persons  the  Sinn  Fein  and  Ger- 
man-American hyphenate  were  a  greater  menace  to 
America  than  the,  in  general,  docile,  unresponsive  and 
segregated  additions  from  European  hovel  and  ghetto. 
This  was  wholly  untrue  from  the  larger  view  of  the  hered- 
itary quality  of  future  generations.  Whatever  may  be 
said  of  their  political  views,  the  most  irresponsible  Irish 
and  German  elements  are  yet  in  the  main  virile,  assim- 
ilable elements.  The  magnificent  record  of  the  great 
majority  of  our  citizens  of  Irish  and  German  descent  in 
the  army  during  the  Wrorld  War  needs  no  special  praise 
from  the  writer. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  racial  melting  pot  is  not  indis- 
pensable to  bring  about  the  Americanization  of  the  indi- 
vidual. Thus,  paradoxical  as  it  may  seem,  the  Irishman 
of  New  England,  far  from  drifting  from  his  religion, 
ofttimes  becomes  more  Puritan  than  the  Yankee  himself; 
while  the  Jew  of  New  York  may  be  far  more  American 
in  his  views  and  affiliations  than  is  the  Anglo-Saxon 
mountaineer  of  the  Blue  Ridge  Mountains.  But  in  the 
broader  sense  of  racial  groups  the  melting  pot  does  not 
melt.184 

In  the  large  view  there  is  no  reason  for  deploring  the 
circumstance  that  a  third  of  our  population  is  foreign 
by  birth  or  parentage.     Merely  because  of  that,  we  can- 


JOHN    JAY  ESQr 

Two-fifths    French    Huguenot   and   Three-fifths    Dutch   Ancestry 


THE  RACIAL  ASPECT:  NORDIC  AMERICA        211 

not  be  regarded  as  "mongrel  America."  But  as  the  re- 
mote racial  stocks  from  Southern  and  Eastern  Europe 
approach  the  goal  where  they  will  outnumber  the  Nordic 
stock  within  several  decades,  then  the  racial  strain  of 
America  will  be  fated  to  pass  into  the  mongrel  cate- 
gory. Thus  we  still  have  enough  Nordics  in  a  country 
adapted  to  their  welfare  to  breed  out,  at  least  in  part,  the 
undesirable  ingredients  already  within  our  borders;  but 
unless  drastic  measures  be  prescribed  immediately,  a 
few  more  years  will  see  the  Nordic  Americans  swamped 
in  the  deluge  of  Alpines,  Iberians  and  Assyrioids. 

Perhaps  it  is  the  fault  of  Americans,  or,  more  obvi- 
ously, it  may  be  traced  to  the  traits  or  attributes  of  the 
"new"  immigrants,  but  the  fact  remains  that  the  Ameri- 
can stock  does  not  mix  with  the  people  from  Eastern  and 
Southern  Europe.185  Thus  the  influx  of  these  peo- 
ple is  creating  here  a  racial  problem  that  may  become 
insoluble. 

Among  rich  and  poor  alike  is  found  the  outward  man- 
ifestation of  racial  prejudice.  Even  the  most  humble  of 
the  former  possess  an  instinctive  race  consciousness 
which  may  be  fanned  into  flame  at  a  moment's  no- 
tice.180 And  among  the  higher  classes  there  are  tokens 
hardly  less  ominous,  the  best  known  illustration  being  the 
custom  of  certain  fashionable  resorts,  at  the  emphatic 
solicitation  and  demand  of  their  patrons,  refusing  ac- 
commodations to  individuals  racially  remote.  This  is  the 
situation,  apparent  to  all  except  those  who  will  not  see, 
the  latter  being  too  busy  pondering  the  "wonderfully 
leveling  effects  of  American  public  schools  and  insti- 
tutions."187 

Is  it  so  impossible  that  huge  numbers  of  foreign- 
tongued  Eastern  and  Southern  Europeans  and  their 
progeny,  who  cling  with  such  surprising  degree  to  the 
tongue  of  their  fathers  might,  in  another  century,  either 


212  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

by  the  power  of  their  vote,  or  by  seizing  the  arsenals  and 
treasury  of  the  Eastern  seaboard,  set  up  an  ultra-radical 
form  of  government?  Even  a  common  language  would 
not  assure  similar  political  or  religious  views,  as  proven 
in  the  case  of  Ireland  and  Great  Britain,  and  the  North 
and  the  South  at  the  time  of  the  Civil  War.188 

However,  the  question  of  whether  such  a  schism  could 
ever  come  to  pass  is  more  or  less  immaterial  as  compared 
to  the  far  greater  and  more  insidious  danger  imposed  by 
the  peaceful  infiltration  of  unassimilable,  backward  and 
mongrel  stocks.  The  infusion  of  the  blood  of  Mediter- 
ranean or  Alpine  captives  and  allies  into  the  patrician 
population  of  Rome,  doomed  the  mighty  Roman  Em- 
pire without  the  raising  of  a  sword  by  the  slaves.  It 
would  be  far  better  to  let  the  armies  of  a  Nordic  nation 
occupy  the  United  States  than  to  allow  our  country  to  be 
deluged  by  a  countless  peaceful  horde  of  undesirables. 
We  would  eventually  throw  off  the  political  yoke  of  a 
foreign  foe,  but  we  could  not  repair  the  wholesale  blood 
infusion  of  inferior  stocks.  The  blending  of  two  alien 
races,  even  as  in  the  case  of  a  white  father  and  a  Negro 
mother,  will  not  result  in  the  traits  of  the  superior  race 
being  preserved.  The  American  of  Nordic  blood  should 
come  to  understand  that  he  must  forget  his  minor  polit- 
ical discords,  and,  above  all,  that  he  must  "breed  true" 
if  his  blood  is  to  survive.  He  must,  like  the  Sephardim 
Jew,  understand  that  the  mentality  and  influence  of  a  race 
lie  in  the  latter's  comparatively  homogeneous  strain  and, 
in  addition,  racial  co-ordination  from  pride  of  heritage. 

The  Bureau  of  Military  and  Civic  Achievement  in 
Washington,  the  national  registry  of  American  families, 
operates  on  the  principle  "that  as  a  nation  is  made  up  of 
families,  its  history  written  in  the  biographies  of  their  in- 
dividual members,  the  family  genealogy  should  be  pre- 
served for  its  importance  to  the  dignity  and  well-being  of 


THE  RACIAL  ASPECT:  NORDIC  AMERICA        213 

the  nation  .  .  .  and  that  .  .  .  we  will  preserve 
that  fine  sense  of  honor  and  ancestral  pride  that  is  the 
best  heritage  of  an  enlightened  people." 

Real  Americanization  should  not  contemplate  forcing- 
citizenship  upon  aliens  in  our  midst.  Actually  we  can- 
not have  a  very  high  opinion  of  a  foreigner  who  too  quick- 
ly renounces,  or  pretends  to  renounce,  his  allegiance  to 
the  country  whence  he  came.  What  would  an  American 
say  if  a  foreign  nation,  within  which  he  was  forced  to 
sojourn  temporarily  or  otherwise,  should  attempt  to 
compel  him  to  renounce  the  Land  of  the  Pilgrim's  Pride? 
Indeed  there  are  hundreds  of  thousands  of  Americans 
in  Canada  who  refuse  to  become  British  subjects.  The 
alien  who  is  proud  of  his  nationality  and  retains  alleg- 
iance to  his  home  land,  but  who  minds  his  own  business 
and  accepts  American  life  as  he  finds  it,  is  a  far  better 
member  of  the  community  than  the  ranting,  foreign-flag- 
tearing  hyphenates  who  bellow  about  their  American 
citizenship  while  annoying  American-born  citizens  with 
their  foreign  schemes  and  machinations.  Many  aliens 
who  quickly  renounce  the  lands  of  their  birth  are  gen- 
erally actuated  merely  by  hate  of  their  European  gov- 
ernment or  by  monetary  considerations.  This  does  not 
apply  to  the  man  who  lives  long  enough  in  America  to 
appreciate  her  institutions  or  to  have  his  children  born 
under  the  Stars  and  Stripes. 

From  the  standpoint  of  race,  it  is  true  that  the  Nordic 
element  in  our  population  has  guided  the  destiny  of  our 
country  through  both  the  Colonial  period  and  that  of 
the  Republic ;  and  as  long  as  it  remains  supreme  in  num- 
bers it  must  continue  to  embody  the  American  type.  We 
are  indeed  a  people  of  one  race,  one  flag  and  one  heritage. 
But  that  does  not  mean  that  it  is  necessary,  or  even  de- 
sirable, to  support  such  movements  as  that  to  convert 
the  Jews  to  Presbyterianism.     Let  those  Jews,  Slavs,  or 


214  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

any  other  races  already  here  work  out  their  destiny  ac- 
cording to  their  own  creed  and  culture,  so  long  as  they 
deport  themselves  commensurately  with  American  law 
and  order.  We  must  seek  homogeneity  solely  by  limit- 
ing immigration  to  the  Nordic  elements  in  the  future,  or 
by  encouraging  emigration  of  unassimilable  and  unde- 
sirable types  to  other  areas  of  the  globe. 

America  is  not,  nor  must  ever  be,  the  melting  pot. 
Even  South  America  is  not  a  melting  pot,  for  certain  ele- 
ments predominate  in  certain  sections.189  It  would 
be  possible  to  write  pages  to  show  why  each  and  every 
drop  of  non-Nordic  blood  is  tending  to  demoralize  the 
American  nation.  We  could  offer  the  insistent  testimony 
of  the  world's  greatest  scientists  and  investigators — but 
it  is  far  simpler  to  use  our  own  common  sense.  A  walk 
on  a  busy  downtown  New  York  street  at  the  noon  hour 
is  sufficient  witness  of  the  existence  of  an  emergency 
problem  of  biology  in  America.190 

Upon  the  occasion  of  the  opening  of  the  extension 
courses  on  racial  relations  at  Columbia  University,  Dr. 
Jacob  Gould  Schurman  said :  "The  public  has  awakened 
from  the  delusion  created  by  the  shibboleth  of  the  melt- 
ing pot.  It  is  disquieted  and  disturbed  by  the  spectacle 
of  immense  alien  communities  .  .  .  more  or  less  self- 
contained,  speaking  many  foreign  languages,  containing 
an  influential  foreign  language  press,  with  their  own 
banks,  markets  and  insurance  companies  and  sometimes 
with  separate  schools — unleavened  lumps  of  many  Euro- 
pean nationalities,  unchanged  masses  of  foreigners  en- 
trenched in  America,  yet  not  of  it,  owning  in  many  cases 
foreign  allegiance  and  in  general  tied  to  foreign  countries 
by  their  language,  their  sympathies,  their  culture,  their 
interests  and  their  aspirations. 

"I  think  I  am  not  mistaken  when  I  say  that  the  Amer- 
ican people  have  made  up  their  minds  that  the  doors  to 


Father"    of    the    Eric    Canal,    Governor    of    New    York,    United 

States    Senator    and    Candidate    for    the    Presidency: 

Of    Anglo-Irish    and     Flemish    Descent 


THE  RACIAL  ASPECT:   NORDIC  AMERICA       215 

our  national  house  can  no  longer  remain  wide  open; 
that  there  must  be  a  sifting  and  selection  of  those  who 
enter,  and  that  the  numbers  must  be  considerably  re- 
duced. The  flow  of  immigration  into  the  United  States 
should  ...  be  controlled  .  .  .  above  everything  else 
by  our  capacity  to  assimilate  the  newcomers  into  the 
homogeneous  texture  of  American  life. 

"Either  we  can  never  become  a  homogeneous  American 
people,  or  we  must  set  limits  to  the  tide  of  immigration." 

The  Nordic  race  that  expanded  over  so  vast  a  region 
in  so  short  a  time,  that  covered  the  land  with  the  net- 
work of  civilization,  that  spread  education  through  thou- 
sands of  schools  and  churches,  that  conquered  a  veritable 
wilderness,  must  not  be  allowed  to  disintegrate.  The 
American  people  are  at  the  crossroads.  They  must 
choose  now  as  to  their  future  destiny. 


CHAPTER  XI 

THE    RACIAL    ASPECT:    FOREIGN    RELATIONS 
AND  WORLD  WELFARE 

It  was  in  the  momentous  year  1917  that  the  new  fron- 
tier of  world  leadership  first  beckoned  to  America.  With 
its  Nordic  heritage  ennobled  by  three  centuries  of  mirac- 
ulous achievement,  the  young  giant  of  the  Western  World 
heard  the  call  to  guide,  rehabilitate,  and  set  its  example 
to  backward  nations  throughout  the  earth.  But  another 
result  of  the  World  War  was  to  thrust  Nordic  Europe  in- 
to closer  contiguity  with  Alpine  and  Iberian  Europe,  so 
that  the  latter  races  are  now  in  a  better  position  to 
profit  by  the  disintegration  of  Nordic  Europe  than  before 
the  War.  Also  a  new  feeling  of  distrust  has  crept  in  to 
banish  open  friendship  between  Japan  and  the  white  na- 
tions of  North  America  and  Australasia. 

However,  one  conception  stands  out  beyond  all  others. 
We  must  regard  the  World  War  as  actually  a  civil  con- 
flict within  the  greater  Teutonic,  or  rather  Nordic  com- 
munity. 

Nationality  is  now  a  subjective  phenomenon.  It  depends 
entirely  upon  what  a  man  thinks  he  is,  and  may  have  no 
connection  whatsoever  with  his  race  or  language.  It  is 
often  exhibited  as  a  passion  to  kill  a  traditional  foe.  It 
is  to  this  very  frame  of  mind  that  we  can  trace  the  whole 
world's  troubles  at  the  present  day.  The  time  has  come 
to  banish  national  prejudices  among  folk  of  similar  blood 
strain  ;  and  even  men  of  different  race,  while  they  ac- 
knowledge  the  necessity  of  guarding  their  blood   from 

216 


FOREIGN  RELATIONS  AND  WORLD  WELFARE  217 

admixture,  must  learn  to  respect  and  laud  the  best  qual- 
ities in  those  of  different  race  or  creed  or  political  ideals. 
In  other  words,  tradition  must  be  set  aside  where  it 
prostitutes  true  humanity  by  promoting  armed  conflict. 
If  the  people  of  Northwest  Europe,  and  of  North  Amer- 
ica, intend  to  survive  in  future  centuries  they  must  get 
rid  of  all  notions  of  nationality  which  are  puerile;  they 
must  widen  their  vision  to  include  all  communities  of 
their  own  race  and  ideals,  irrespective  of  feudal  tradi- 
tions and  other  national  misconceptions. 

The  future  of  the  Nordic  race,  and  thus  of  the  human 
race,  depends  upon  the  English-speaking  peoples  stand- 
ing together.  That  is  not  to  say  that  the  people  of  Ger- 
many, France  and  Scandinavia  are  not  linked  in  the  fu- 
ture of  the  Nordic  race,  for  indeed  they  have  traditions 
and  a  future  very  closely  linked  with  Anglo-Saxon  affairs. 
To-day  the  United  States  and  the  British  Empire,  in  re- 
sources and  fighting  power,  would  make  a  more  powerful 
combination  than  most  of,  if  not  all  the  other  nations  of 
the  world.  Thus  it  is  obvious  that  the  continuance  of 
amicable  relations  between  America  and  England  is  the 
one  great  assurance  of  world  peace,  and  any  progaganda 
that  seeks  to  disrupt  this  concord  must  be  looked  upon 
as  the  arch  traitor's  machinations  against  the  security  of 
the  entire  Nordic  race.  For  whether  in  an  internecine 
conflict  or  in  a  greater  war,  the  losses  of  the  Nordic 
would  hasten  the  fall  of  that  already  menaced  race. 

Can  the  two  great  branches  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  stock 
retain  their  mutual  trust  in  one  another  in  the  years  to 
come?  Yes,  without  question,  provided  that  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  strain  in  one  or  both  of  the  two  nations  is  not 
diluted  beyond  all  recognition.  The  United  States  must, 
however,  draw  a  lesson  to  herself,  in  discovering  the 
secret  of  Canada's  loyalty  to  Britain,  and  her  refusal  to 
entertain  at  this  day  any  form  of  annexation  with  her 


218  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

great  neighbor  to  the  south.  This  secret  is  best  epito- 
mized in  the  words  of  a  certain  Canuck,  "Canada  has  no 
desire  to  become  a  part  of  the  'world's  melting  pot' — she 
is  too  jealous  of  her  Anglo-Saxon  birthright."  Yet  it 
is  significant  that  whereas  a  lingual  barrier  separates  the 
French  and  English  Canadians  in  Eastern  Canada,  and 
the  Rocky  Mountains  bisect  the  people  of  Western  Can- 
ada, on  the  other  hand  there  are  no  lingual  or  geograph- 
ical barriers  between  the  French  Canadians  of  Quebec 
and  New  England,  nor  between  the  English-speaking 
people  of  Western  Canada  and  of  the  United  States. 

The  American  Review  of  Reviews  says  in  its  editorial 
of  November,  1920:  "The  northern  half  of  North  Amer- 
ica was  occupied  by  a  confederation  of  States  having 
ideals  and  institutions  in  no  respect  inferior  to  ours  and 
in  many  respects  similar.  Furthermore,  the  development 
of  Canada  in  perfect  security  since  the  War  of  1812  had 
been  a  cardinal  point  in  the  established  policy  of  the  peo- 
ple and  government  of  the  United  States.  Thus  the 
growth  of  Canada  in  population  and  wealth,  instead  of 
weakening  in  any  manner  the  position  of  the  United 
States,  has  been  an  added  factor  of  security.  .  .  .  Can- 
ada is  free  to  follow  the  path  of  her  great  destiny,  largely 
because  the  United  States  could  not  and  would  not  per- 
mit Canada  to  be  invaded  or  to  be  unjustly  molested.  It 
is  too  obvious  for  argument  that  Canada's  security  lies 
in  the  facts  of  her  geographical  position  rather  than  in 
her  undefined  association  with  the  kindred  nations  that 
acknowledge  a  common  allegiance  to  the  British  crown 
and  to  the  British  flag.  There  is  no  propaganda  eman- 
ating from  the  United  States,  so  far  as  we  are  aware, 
that  is  intended  in  any  manner  to  weaken  the  Canadian 
allegiance  to  those  emblems  of  unity  and  power. 

"It  will  be  Canada's  fortunate  mission  and  destiny,  as 
it  now  seems,  to  harmonize  the  policies  of  North  Amer- 


FOREIGN  RELATIONS  AND  WORLD  WELFARE  219 
ica  and  the  British  Empire  for  peace  and  justice  in  the 
world ;  and  Canada's  reward  is  to  lie  in  the  growth  and 
prosperity  that  will  be  hers  by  reason  of  two  facts:  (1) 
that  her  essential  interests  are  the  same  as  those  of  the 
people  of  the  United  States,  and  (2)  that  her  influence 
in  the  British  Empire  is  ever  increasing. 

"The  people  of  North  America,  to  sum  it  up,  are  rela- 
tively fortunate  and  safe  because  of  the  sheer  magni- 
tude of  their  development  of  population  and  resources, 
their  position  between  two  great  oceans,  their  economic 
independence,  their  political  harmony,  and  their  room 
for  further  development  within  their  present  domains. 
The  celebrations  ...  of  the  Pilgrim  Tercentenary  of 
British  settlements  in  America,  gave  fresh  occasion  for 
asserting  the  political  harmony  that  exists  from  the 
Arctic  Sea  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico 

"As  between  the  French  Canadians  and  the  English 
Canadians  .  .  .  there  are  difficulties  that  call  for  wise 
forbearance  and  generous  endeavors  to  diminish  frictions 
and  increase  friendly  relations.  In  Canada,  language  is 
a  barrier;  and  also,  in  Canada,  as  in  Ireland,  religious 
prejudices  account  for  much  discord.  Essentially,  how- 
ever, these  races — the  French,  the  Irish  and  the  English, 
together  with  the  Scotch  and  Welsh — are  ethnically 
alike." 

Writing  in  the  "Revue  des  Deux  Mondes"  (Paris) 
Marshal  Fayolle  remarks:  "For  several  years  Americans 
have  been  pouring  into  the  western  provinces  of  Saskat- 
chewan, Alberta  and  Columbia.  The  result  is  that  there 
are  actually  forming  in  Canada  three  groupings — French 
in  the  East,  English  in  the  middle  and  American  in  the 
West." 

In  the  foregoing  chapters  there  have  been  given  the 
general  figures  that  allow  the  statisticians  to  conclude 
that  the  population  of  continental  United  btates  is  in  the 
year  1920  still  more  than  half  (even  excluding  the  Irish) 


220  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

of  Anglo-Saxon  strain.  Further,  it  must  be  remembered 
that  the  influence  exerted  by  this  element  through  its 
moral  hereditary  quality  is  far  out  of  proportion  to  its 
merely  numerical  superiority.  As  a  visiting  Englishman 
remarked  not  so  long  ago,  it  is  out  of  the  large  cities  that 
the  Briton  feels  most  at  home  in  America ;  for  in  the 
rural  communities  of  Vermont,  Iowa,  Kansas,  Missouri, 
the  South  and  the  Far  West  the  traveler  from  the  British 
Isles  finds  a  folk  whose  type  is  remarkably  like  that  of 
his  own  country  people  of  Kent,  Hampshire,  Devon. 
Worcester  or  Yorkshire.  The  visiting  Englishman  must 
begin  to  realize  the  deep-seated  Anglo-Saxon  insistence 
throughout  America  and  to  understand  that  in  the  long 
run  it  must  be  the  dominating  influence  in  the  United 
States.  Through  the  Middle  West,  in  New  England, 
and  down  through  the  South  he  would  find  himself  in  an 
atmosphere  like  that  to  be  found  among  his  own  class  in 
Great  Britain. 

"It  is  high  time  that  public  opinion  in  the  United 
States  should  be  reminded,  and  also  that  the  perplexed 
Englishman  should  be  informed,  of  the  significance  of  the 
great  basic  population  of  the  Republic.  Talk  of  serious 
disagreements  between  Great  Britain  and  the  United 
States  is  preposterous 

"If  to  bewildered  observers,  whether  at  home  or  in 
distant  Europe,  America  seems  inconsistent  and  uncer- 
tain ;  if  there  appear  vagaries  on  the  part  of  government 
or  public;  if  echoes  of  the  shouts  of  agitators,  who  claim 
to  voice  American  opinions  resound  through  the  land 
and  across  the  water,  remember  then  the  unruffled  .  .  . 
millions.  Assuredly  they  are  the  placid  deeps  of  the  na- 
tion, which  lie  far  beneath  the  roaring  surface  waves. 
If  foreign  complications  were  actually  threatened  by  the 
latitude  allowed  to  public  expression,  swift  and  over- 
whelming would  be  their  condemnation."191 


FOREIGN   RELATIONS   AND   WORLD   WELFARE  221 

The  Sinn  Fein  progapanda  undoubtedly  was  the  great- 
est disturber  of  Anglo-American  accord.  Present  and 
past  experience  has  shown  that  the  immigration  of  a  dis- 
contented folk  from  a  land  of  discord  sows  the  seed  of 
their  hatred  in  our  own  country.  The  Irish-American 
resented  any  endeavor  of  the  American  government  to 
foster  an  increasing  friendship  with  the  other  great  Eng- 
lish-speaking nation,  ascribing  such  sentiment  to  ''Tory- 
ism."  Yet,  singularly  enough,  he  forgot  that  some  Irish- 
Americans  injected  Irish  politics  (which  they  appear  to 
consider  all-important)  into  the  national  life  of  America; 
nor  did  he  consider  that  Irish-American  agitation  and 
coercion  were  as  inimicable  to  the  best  interests  of  the 
United  States  as  any  brand  of  Toryism. 

Fortunately  for  the  country,  it  was  only  among  the 
Irish-born192  and  to  some  extent  their  children  that 
we  found  the  hyphenated  group.  Nor  must  it  be  sup- 
posed that  a  good  many  of  these  were  not  American  to 
the  core,  rather  than  Irish-Americans.  There  is,  after 
all,  a  world  of  difference  between  Irish  sympathy  and 
that  brand  of  Irish  machination  and  progaganda  that  was 
all  too  prevalent  in  certain  parts  of  the  United  States. 
The  presence  of  this  so-called  "Irish"  vote,  in  certain 
important  regions,  however,  brought  home  the  Irish 
question  to  the  United  States  almost,  if  not  quite,  as 
pronouncedly  as  in  the  British  Isles  themselves.  Only,  in 
the  latter  country  the  Irish  population  wras  practically 
segregated,  whereas  in  the  United  States,  or  rather  in 
New  York  and  New  England,  sympathy  for  Erin  could 
be  used  as  a  decoy  for  votes  to  turn  an  election.  For  the 
latter  reason  it  became  incumbent  upon  Americans  to  give 
some  study  to  the  Irish  problem.193 

Imperial  nationalities  have  a  collective  mentality  which 
gives  promise  of  great  destiny.  The  British,  the  Ger- 
mans, the  Americans  possess  such  c  mentality;  the  Irish. 


222  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

Poles  and  most  other  peoples  lack  it,  although  they  may 
have  other  very  pronounced  attributes  of  genius.  But 
to  make  such  peoples  independent  from  a  sentimental 
motive  alone  is  to  create  merely  artificial  boundaries. 

The  formation  of  the  Irish  Free  State  as  a  self-govern- 
ing community  within  the  British  Commonwealth  must 
inevitably  launch  a  new  era  in  Anglo-American  relations. 
Already  Michael  Collins,  ardent  Sinn  Feiner,  asks  wheth- 
er America  might  not  be  willing  to  join  with  the  British 
League  of  free  commonwealths  in  a  League  of  Anglo- 
Saxon  nations.  "By  doing  so,"  he  declares,  "America 
would  be  on  the  way  to  secure  the  world  ideal  of  free, 
equal  and  friendly  nations  on  which  her  aspirations  are 
so  firmly  fixed."  (Requoted  in  the  N.  Y.  Times,  Decem- 
ber 6,  1921,  from  The  Manchester  Guardian.) 

The  historic  trend  is  toward  racial  unity  rather  than 
centrifugal  disintegration.194  Nations  in  antagonism 
cannot  exist  if  the  Nordic  species  is  to  survive. 
The  time  has  arrived  for  Americans  to  forget  the  anach- 
ronisms of  hyphenism  of  whatever  design.  By  that  is 
not  meant  that  the  fostering  of  friendship  with  England, 
Ireland,  Germany  or  any  other  foreign  government  should 
not  be  encouraged.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  hope  of 
Nordic  unity  lies  in  the  influence  of  the  United  States  in 
the  Nordic  world.  Upon  our  country  devolves  the 
sacred  duty  to  heal  the  breach  between  the  British  Isles, 
Germany  and  France.  Since  white  Americans  are  mostly 
sprung  from  ancestors  originating  in  these  three  nations, 
our  interests  must  forever  be  interlocked  with  theirs, 
whatever  may  be  our  own  national  policies.  Often  the 
Sinn  Fein  element  in  America,  and  the  German-American 
hyphenates,  have  allowed  their  very  natural  sympathy 
for  the  country  of  their  origin  to  obscure  their  vision  of 
the  future.  However,  the  substructure  of  the  immigrant 
element   of    German   ancestry    in    the    United    States    is 


FOREIGN    RELATIONS   AND   WORLD   WELFARE  223 

founded  on  the  democrats  of  the  ''forties,"  who  left  the 
Rhine  country  rather  than  bow  down  to  Junker  despot- 
ism. This  American  element  of  German  ancestry  is  well 
aware  of  the  fact  that  the  World  War  was  fought  to 
make  the  world,  including  Germany,  ''safe  for  democ- 
racy. " 

The  voted  determination  of  the  Union  of  South  Africa 
to  remain  within  the  British  Empire  is  a  decided  indica- 
tion of  the  trend  of  Xordic  communities  to  link  their  des- 
tinies, irrespective  of  national  or  political  antipathies,  as 
a  safeguard  against  the  pressure  of  the  colored  world. 
The  bi-lingual  Irish,  Canadians  and  Boers  are  quite,  or 
almost,  as  Nordic  as  the  British  themselves,  and  are 
rapidly  approaching  the  day  when  they  will  be  full  co- 
partners with  the  latter  in  the  administration  of  the 
Empire. 

In  North  America,  Canada  is  a  dutiful,  if  independent 
daughter  nation  of  the  Mother  Country,  England.  But 
that  does  not  make  her  forget  her  close  relationship  to 
the  big  brother  nation  that  has  struck  out  for  itself. 
Thus  British  North  America,  in  her  relationship  to  the 
British  Empire  and  to  the  United  States  is  the  most  im- 
portant factor  insuring  the  continuity  of  Anglo-American 
accord.  But  across  the  English  Channel  are  other  rela- 
tives of  the  Anglonords.  And  in  a  similar,  if  not  anal- 
ogous, degree,  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  must  be  the 
medium  to  promote  mutual  accord  between  the  Conti- 
nental Nordics  and  the  overseas  Nordics.  Indeed,  the 
British  Isles  and  the  nations  about  the  Baltic  are  to- 
gether the  broodlands  of  the  younger  Nordic  nations,  and 
therefore  have  much  in  common.  For,  after  all,  an 
English-speaking  alliance  must  have  as  its  ultimate  des- 
tiny a  Nordic  combine,  to  include  France,  Germany  and 
the  lesser  Nordic  States,  as  a  protective  measure  against 
a     Balkanized     Europe     and     the     awakening     colored 


224  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

world.195  Continental  Nords  are  of  the  same  flesh  and 
blood,  of  practically  the  same  ideals,  laws  and  morals  at- 
the  Anglonords.  Indeed,  as  we  have  previously  pointed 
out,  the  Nordic  strain  of  German  tribes,  Norse  Vikings, 
Norman  French  invaders  and  Flemish  settlers  all  enter 
into  the  composition  of  the  Anglonords.  Time  brings 
great  changes,  and  the  not  too  distant  future  may  see 
a  League  of  Nordic  States  in  Northwest  Europe  to  coun- 
teract the  ever  increasing  pressure  of  Alpine  and  Mediter 
ranean  Europe.196  Blood  is  the  only  common  basis 
of  understanding,  and  the  increasing  importance  of  this 
view  will  be  manifest  in  the  days  to  come.  The  backbone 
of  world  peace  is  not  the  oratory  of  a  League  of  Nations, 
but  the  authority  of  Nordic  peoples  within  such  a  League. 
And  the  iron  of  the  Nordic  community  is  a  combination 
of  North  America,  the  British  Isles,  South  Africa,  New 
Zealand  and  Australia.  The  position  of  France  as  a 
world  power  is  menaced  by  her  rapidly  falling  birth 
rate.197  The  time  must  inevitably  arrive  when,  with  a 
limited  population,  the  French  Republic  must  turn  to 
Nordic  Europe  to  protect  herself  from  a  rapidly  growing 
Italian  population  close  to  her  border,  and  to  withhold 
her  colonies  from  a  rapidly  expanding  colored  popula- 
tion both  within  and  without  her  empire.  England,  with 
her  far-flung  rule  over  native  populations  of  myriads, 
offers  countless  points  of  attack  for  a  powerful  rival. 
Moreover,  the  restricted  area  of  the  "tight  little  isle"  will 
limit  the  population  of  Great  Britain,  and  must  inevi- 
tably make  her  turn  for  assurance  of  protection  to  her 
rapidly  growing  issue  overseas,  including  the  gigantic 
young  Republic  across  the  Atlantic.  Already  the  United 
States  surpasses  the  United  Kingdom  in  population  and 
resources,  and  the  day  must  inevitably  arrive  when  Aus- 
tralia, Capeland  and  Zealandia  will  equal  or  surpass  the 
Mother   Country    in   like    manner.      Another   generation 


FOREIGN    RELATIONS   AND   WORLD   WELFARE  225 

may  see  a  greater  Nordic  population  in  North  America 
than  in  all  Northwest  Europe  including  the  British  Isles, 
providing,  of  course,  that  the  United  States  encourages 
Nordic  immigration  and  the  Nordic  birth  rate  by  exclu- 
sion of  the  Alpine  and  Iberian  immigrants,  in  the  fu- 
ture. Lastly,  "If  Germany  is  to  play  that  part  in  the 
world  which  her  racial  endowment  warrants,  it  must  be 
in  the  territories  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  ....  They  arc 
enough  for  both."198  In  other  words,  Germany 
must,  with  the  other  Nordic  nations  of  Europe,  be  looked 
upon  as  the  broodland  of  the  younger  Nordic  nations 
across  the  sea.  Already  America  allows  German  immi- 
grants to  be  admitted  to  this  country.  It  is  quite  as  much 
for  the  interest  of  Germany  as  for  that  of  any  other 
Nordic  nation  to  foster  a  Nordic  coalition,  because  in  that 
way  Germany  can  find  the  best  outlet  for  her  surplus  and 
rapidly  increasing  millions.  The  Anglo-Nordic  nations, 
too,  can  be  aided  by  the  benefits  of  German  perseverance 
and  application,  not  to  mention  the  German  language 
where  it  lends  itself  to  scientific  treatise;  while,  on  the 
other  hand,  Germany  will  gain  through  her  association 
with  Anglo-Nordic  inventive  genius  and  enthusiasm. 
Lastly,  the  mutual  benefits  of  commerce  and  security 
from  war  would  be  priceless. 

There  never  has  been,  nor  ever  will  be,  any  tangible 
propaganda  in  the  United  States  to  efTect  the  union  of 
Canada  with  this  country.  But  providing  the  racial  heri- 
tage in  the  Republic  is  not  lost,  propinquity  must  event- 
ually seal  the  bonds  between  our  Northern  neighbors 
and  us ;  for  contiguity  will  be  a  circumstance  to  be  reck- 
oned with  in  the  future  (where  it  does  not  conflict  with 
racial  cleavage,  when  it  would  of  course  become  subor- 
dinate). In  fact,  it  is  not  too  much  to  say  that  Ameri- 
cans already  regard  Canadians  as  of  themselves,  and 
vice-versa ;  nor  has  this  feeling  lessened  Canada's  loyalty 


226  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

to  England.  This  circumstance  is  a  testimonial  of  the 
truth  that  Anglo-Saxonism  is  not  founded  upon  political 
domination  (as  was  the  Prussian  conception  of  "pan- 
Germanism")  but  is  based  upon  sound  doctrine  and  ex- 
pediency of  Nordic  racial  ties.  In  like  manner  enlighten- 
ment will  gradually  cement,  in  spite  of  lingual  differences, 
the  natural  racial  ties  of  all  Nordic  peoples.  And  in  this 
truer  conception  of  the  relativity  of  nations,  such  polit- 
ical bodies  as  Irish-Americans  and  German-Americans 
in  the  United  States  appear  as  anachronistic.  What 
arrant  nonsense  to  brand  the  desire  to  foster  mutual  ac- 
cord and  sympathy  among  the  two  great  English-speak- 
ing nations  as  a  form  of  "toryism" !  For  nearly  a  century 
and  a  half  Americans  of  purely  Anglo-Saxon  blood  have 
spurned  even  the  suggestion  of  king-led  empire ;  and  they 
need  not  the  "warnings"  of  newer  Irish  and  German 
sympathizers  to  keep  them  to  this  age-old  determination. 
Is  it  not  significant  that  England,  Canada  and  even  Hol- 
land all  celebrated  enthusiastically  the  Tercentenary  of 
the  Pilgrim's  departure  with  a  spirit  of  good  will  and  a 
reverent  appreciation  of  the  mixed  spirit  of  adventure  and 
religious  devotion  that  is  essentially  a  heritage  of  all 
Anglo-Nordic  peoples? 

Oppressed  people  of  all  races  and  nations  would  find 
their  greatest  security  and  prosperity  in  the  protection 
afforded  by  a  Nordic  league  of  nations. 

To  the  farthest  corners  of  the  earth  Nordic  race  con- 
science is  swelling  to  a  greater  degree  than  ever  in  the 
past.  Australia  and  New  Zealand  actually  look  to  the 
United  States  for  protection  against  the  "yellow  peril." 
The  remnant  of  the  some  4,000  irreconcilable  Secession- 
ists who  went  to  Argentina  after  the  Civil  War  (most 
of  whom  later  returned  to  the  United  States)  have  always 
been  intensely  proud  of  their  American  blood,  and  if  pos- 
sible sent  their  sons  to  American  schools  and  colleges. 


FOREIGN   RELATIONS  AND   WORLD   WELFARE  227 

Besides,  the  World  War  stirred  this  patriotism  beyond 
bounds,  so  that  it  can  now  be  said  that  most  ot  them 
merely  hope  to  make  enough  money  eventually  to  return 
to  the  United  States.  Likewise  the  American  Mormon 
Colony  planted  just  across  our  border  in  the  Mexican 
State  of  Chihuahua  regard  themselves  as  exiles,  and  look 
to  the  American  government  in  time  of  danger  from 
savage  bandits  and  revolutionists.  Again,  the  British 
government  now  looks  with  disfavor  on  the  emigration 
of  British  subjects  to  South  and  Central  America,  not 
alone  because  of  a  wish  to  populate  her  own  dominions, 
but  because  large  numbers  of  her  nationals  in  Argentina 
and  Peru  asked  to  be  repatriated.  The  unfortunate  re- 
sult of  these  experiments  led  England  to  compel  Peru 
to  cease  her  campaign  in  London  to  obtain  immigrants. 
The  significance  of  this  lies  not  only  in  the  fact  that  the 
Nordic  temperament  does  not  adapt  itself  to  Ibero- 
Amerind  communities,  but  also  that  the  Nordic  still 
looks  to  his  country  of  birth  to  watch  over  him.  Of 
course  this  is  not  always  true,  particularly  when  the 
Nordics  dwell  in  considerable  numbers  in  a  certain  tract, 
as  in  the  case  of  the  German  settlements  of  southern 
Brazil. 

On  the  new  principle  of  international  relationships,  that 
the  prosperity  of  each  nation  is  linked  with  the  prosperity 
of  all  nations,  the  United  States  becomes  the  pivot  of 
world  affairs.  Thus  the  racial  character  and  stability  of 
America  will  produce  a  relative  improvement  in  the  civ- 
ilization of  all  other  nations,  provided  that  the  quality 
of  American  manhood  is  not  weakened  by  constant  mon- 
grel dilution.  In  the  past  most  nations  have  been  obsessed 
with  the  idea  that  successful  progress  results  from  one 
national  group  destroying  or  injuring  another  group.  The 
importance  of  saving  the  quality  of  a  nation's  population 
has  been  lost  sight  of  in  the  aim  to  increase  the  amount 
of  "cannon  fodder." 


228  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

"Within  the  white  world,  migration  of  lower  human 
types  like  those  which  have  worked  such  havoc  in  the 
United  States  must  be  rigorously  curtailed.     .     .     . 

"Such  are  the  things  which  simply  must  be  done  if 
we  are  to  get  through  the  next  few  decades  without  con- 
vulsions which  may  render  impossible  the  white  world's 
recovery."199 

"It  is  a  common  mistake  to  regard  non-Aryans  as  races 
in  their  infancy.  .  .  .  There  is  no  basis  for  the  belief 
that  these  races  are  following,  ages  behind,  in  the  foot- 
steps of  the  Aryan.  .  .  .  The  world  has  been  theirs  as 
well  as  ours,  and  probably  for  as  long.  A  race  with 
inborn  qualities  for  progress  chooses  its  climate  just  as  it 
chooses  its  fields  and  woods  and  harbors.  The  dominant 
race  determines  its  environment;  environment  does  not 
determine  which  shall  be  the  dominant  race.  The  best 
natural  conditions  on  earth  failed  to  make  anything  of 
the  American  Indian,  and  the  scenes  which  favored  the 
Mediterranean  civilizations  were  passive  witnesses  of 
their  downfall. 

"Our  estimate  of  race  values  must  not  be  misled  by 
what  these  inferior  peoples  can  be  taught  to  do;  their 
measure  is  in  what  they  can  do  of  themselves. 

"The  peoples  of  four-fifths  of  the  globe  yield  a  des- 
ultory acceptance  to  the  achievements  which  issue  from 
the  dominant  Aryan.  The  best  of  them  are  eager  copy- 
ists who  may  adapt,  but  rarely  add  to  the  original.  Other 
peoples,  particularly  the  Chinese,  Japanese  and  East  In- 
dians, created  early  civilizations  of  their  own — the  two 
latter  quite  certainly,  and  the  Chinese  probably,  because 
of  early  infusion  of  Aryan  blood."  20° 

"As  the  years  pass,  the  supreme  importance  of  heredity 
and  the  supreme  value  of  superior  stocks  will  sink  into 
our  being,  and  we  will  acquire  a  true  race-consciousness 


FOREIGN    RELATIONS   AND   WORLD   WELFARE  229 

....  which  will  bridge  political  gulfs,  remedy  social 
abuses,  and  exorcise  the  lurking  spectre  of  miscegena- 
tion."201 

"We  could  have  helped  the  Chinese  a  little  by  letting 
their  surplus  millions  swarm  in  upon  us  a  generation 
ago ;  but  we  have  helped  them  infinitely  more  by  protec- 
ting our  standards  and  having  something  worth  the  copy- 
ing when  the  time  came."202 

"All  the  good  the  United  States  could  do  by  offering 
indiscriminate  hospitality  to  a  few  million  more  of  Euro- 
pean peasants,  whose  places  at  home  will,  within  another 
generation,  be  filled  with  others  as  miserable  as  them- 
selves, would  not  compensate  for  any  permanent  injury 
to  our  Republic.  Our  highest  duty  to  charity  and  to 
humanity  is  to  make  this  great  experiment,  here,  of  free 
laws  and  educated  labor  ...  In  this  way  we  shall  do 
more  for  Europe  than  by  allowing  its  city  slums  and  its 
vast  stagnant  reservoirs  of  degraded  peasantry  to  be 
drained  off  upon   our  soil."203 

Undoubtedly,  however,  even  the  backward  races  in  un- 
productive  regions   will    limit   their   numbers.204 


CHAPTER  XII 
CONCLUSION 

It  is  a  welcome  sign  of  the  times  that  the  sentimental- 
ist and  exploiter  within  our  gates,  after  a  fearsome  reign 
of  four  decades,  are  at  last  to  be  relegated  to  oblivion. 
The  trend  of  legislation  points  to  the  fact  that  the  com- 
mon people  have  at  last  impressed  their  desires  on  their 
law-makers  in  Congress.  But  with  victory  in  sight  there 
must  be  no  let-up  in  the  efforts  of  every  American  citizen 
with  the  welfare  of  his  country  at  heart,  to  see  to  it  that 
we  get  only  the  best  class  of  immigrants,  including 
only  those  whom  we  can  employ  to  advantage. 

The  recent  emergency  immigration  bill,  which  con- 
tained provision  that  in  any  year  the  number  of  immi- 
grants of  any  nationality  admitted  must  not  exceed  three 
per  cent  of  the  number  of  foreign-born  of  that  particular 
nationality  enumerated  in  the  Census  of  1910,  has  been 
re-enacted  so  as  to  operate  until  June  30,  1924. 

In  a  year  the  number  of  persons  who  can  be  allowed 
in  from  Northwestern  Europe  will  number  about  350,000, 
while  the  number  from  Southern  and  Eastern  Europe 
may  not  exceed  150,000.  There  are,  however,  a  few  ex- 
empt classes  which  will  be  received  in  excess  of  the  regu- 
larly admitted  number.  This  bill  is  obviously  but  a 
makeshift  to  give  Congress  an  opportunity  to  enact  more 
stringent  immigration  laws.  Work  has  already  been  be- 
gun on  new  permanent  legislation  for  the  regulation  of 
immigration  with  particular  reference  to  selection  and 
distribution. 


830 


CONCLUSION  231 

Meanwhile  the  American  people  must  be  on  the  alert 
to  guard  against  a  repetition  of  the  old  methods  of  se- 
duction by  which  the  anti-restrictionists  have  been  so 
successful  in  the  past.  We  are  still  going  to  hear  re- 
proachful oratory  in  defense  of  the  ''strong-hearted  and 
ambitious  characters  who  have  torn  themselves  up  by  the 
roots,  leaving  home,  family  and  friends,  to  travel  to  the 
uncertainty  of  a  new  life  in  a  new  land" — when,  as  a 
matter  of  fact,  from  the  testimony  of  all  our  unprejudiced 
representatives  on  the  other  side  of  the  Atlantic,  the  emi- 
grants who  are  now  coming  from  Eastern  and  Southern 
Europe  are  for  the  most  part  the  weakest  and  poorest 
material  in  Europe,  usually  traveling  on  money  they  have 
begged  from  relatives  and  friends  or  organizations  in 
America.205 

It  is  true  that  the  period  lasting  from  January  1,  1920, 
to  June  30,  1920,  saw  a  marked  proportional  increase  of 
the  number  of  immigrants  from  Northwestern  Europe  as 
compared  with  the  number  from  Southern  and  Eastern 
Europe.  And  there  was  a  great  rush  of  persons  returning 
to  Southern  and  Eastern  Europe.  This  must  be  regarded, 
however,  as  merely  the  continuation  of  a  transitory  period 
incident  to  post-bellum  conditions. 

Yet  it  only  needs  a  cessation  of  immigration  to  save 
America  for  Nordic  humanity.  It  would  take  but  two  or 
three  decades  of  emigration  to  scatter  the  majority  of  the 
some  8,000,000  Alpines  and  Mediterraneans  to  their  home- 
lands. They  are  remarkably  devoted  to  the  countries  of 
their  origin.  On  the  other  hand,  our  Jewish  population 
is  probably  permanent.  It  is  problematical  whether  many 
orthodox  Jews  would  emigrate  to  Palestine,  in  the  event 
that  the  latter  domain  becomes  economically  established. 

During  the  last  six  months  of  the  year  1920  there  was 
a  gradual  change  in  the  class  of  immigration  we  had  re- 
ceived after  the  Armistice  of  1918,  and  by  December,  the 


232  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

very  month  which  marks  the  anniversary  of  the  Pilgrim 
landing  at  Plymouth  Rock,  it  had  become  apparent  that 
not  only  was  our  immigration  stream  returning  to  a  pre- 
war condition,  both  as  to  quantity  as  well  as  quality,  but 
that  the  deluge  would  be  measured  only  by  the  numbers 
of  ships  available.  Thus,  May  of  1921  witnessed  the  en- 
actment of  practically  the  same  emergency  laws  that  had 
passed  Congress  in  the  previous  administration,  but  had 
been  pocket-vetoed  by  President  Wilson  at  that  time. 

The  Republican  administration  is  pledged  to  devise  a 
new  restrictive  immigration  policy.200  It  has  begun 
well,  all  things  considered,  and  the  Democrats  have 
proved  their  intention  to  make  the  immigration  problem 
a  national,  not  a  party  question. 

The  Japanese  feel  that  they  have  been  discriminated 
against,  as  compared  to  so-called  white  nationalities.207 
Therefore,  why  not  "kill  two  birds  with  one  stone"  by 
keeping  out  not  only  Japanese,  but  also  Southern  and 
Eastern  Europeans  of  low  standards? 

At  the  present  time  selection  of  our  immigrants  by 
nationality  is  the  only  efficacious  method,  perhaps,  to 
reduce  the  proportion  of  the  lower  racial  elements  in  our 
population.  Yet  it  may  be  sooner  than  most  people  im- 
agine that  our  incoming  immigrants  will  be  minutely  ex- 
amined by  a  corps  of  eugenics  expects,  who  will  make 
certain  beyond  the  shadow  of  a  doubt  that  we  shall 
"carry  on"  the  heritage  left  to  us  by  our  pioneer  Nordic 
forefathers. 

"Wide  open  and  unguarded  stand  our  gates  .    .    . 
Portals  that  lead  to  an  enchanted  land  .    .    . 
Of  such  a  land  have  men  in  dungeons  dreamed, 
And  with  the  vision  brightening  in  their  eyes 
Gone  smiling  to  the  fagot  and  the  sword. 

"Wide  open  and  unguarded  stand  our  gates, 
And  through  them  presses  a  wild,  a  motley  throng — 


CONCLUSION  233 

Men  from  the  Volga  and  the  Tartar  steppes  .   •    . 

Flying  the  Old  World's  poverty  and  scorn, 

These  bringing  with  them  unknown  gods  and   rites, 

Those  tiger  passions,  here  to  stretch  their  claws. 

In  street  and  alley  what  strange  tongues  are  these, 

Accents  of  menace,  alien  to  our  air, 

Voices  that  once  the  Tower  of  Babel  knew ! 

O  Liberty,  White  Goddess!  is  it  well 

To  leave  the  gates  unguarded?  .   .   . 

Stay  those  who  to  thy  sacred  portals  come 

To  waste  the  gifts  of  freedom."208 


NOTES 

1.  We  can  hardly  find  much  satisfaction  in  the  realization 
that  the  best  sources  of  American  Colonial  history  are  recorded 
in  the  British  Public  Record  Office  in  Chancery  Lane,  London, 
while  our  duplicates  have  disappeared;  nor  can  we  fail  to  deplore 
the  negligence  that  allowed  priceless  originals  of  Census  records 
dating  back  to  1790,  precious  heirlooms  of  racial  value,  to  be  de- 
stroyed very  recently  by  fire. 

2.  Bolshevism  is  -fundamentally  an  Asiatic  conception  which 
is  repugnant  to  the  Western  mind.  But  in  the  Slav  countries, 
where  the  veneer,  particularly  among  the  lower  classes,  is  some- 
what Oriental  from  successive  invasions  by  Turanian  hordes, 
who  undoubtedly  left  at  least  a  slight  strain  in  the  physical 
make-up  of  the  Slavs,  the  theory  of  community  ownership  is 
adopted  more  readily  and  unwittingly  than  among  Western 
Europeans.  We  have  found,  to  our  sorrow,  that  the  recent  great 
war  truly  "scratched  the  Russian  and  found  the  Tartar." 

3.  "Hordes  of  illiterates,  'scum  of  Europe'  ....  who  can- 
not understand  Aryan  democracy,  ....  have  waxed  numerous 
in  the  high  civilization  built  up  by  Aryans  for  thousands  of 
years  ....  The  growing  distrust  of  the  immigrant  is  the 
realization    by    the    people    that   the    body   politic    is    sick.      They 

have  not  made  the  exact  diagnosis  yet,  but  they  will  soon 

The  body  politic  will  not  call  a  doctor  until  it  is  sure  it  cannot 
'throw  off'  its  disease  without  paying  for  medicine." — Chas.  E. 
Woodruff,  "Expansion  of  Races." 

In  his  book,  "American  Police  Systems,"  Raymond  B.  Fosdick 
points  out,  with  care,  and  with  grasp  of  the  subject,  that  the 
cause  of  our  manifold  and  disproportionate  number  of  crimes 
can  be  traced  to  the  admixture  of  foreign  strains  and  the  unab- 
sorbed  races  in  our  population.  The  habit  of  the  underworld 
to  usurp  American  names  as  aliases  should  not  mislead  even  the 
most  ingenuous  examiner  of  crime  in  our  large  Eastern  cities. 

4.  In  an  address  before  the  American  Bar  Association  at  St. 
Louis,   August  25,   1920. 

5.  "Edmund  Burke  once  said:  'To  make  us  love  our  country, 
our  country  ought  to  be  lovely.'  In  order  that  we  may  take  a 
pride  in  our  nationality  and  be  willing  to  make  sacrifices  for  our 
country,  it  is  necessary  that  it  should  satisfy  in  some  measure 
our  ideal  of  what  a  nation  ought  to  be.  If  there  is  to  be  patriot- 
ism, it  must  be  a  matter  of  pride  to  say  Americamis  sum." — R.  M. 
Smith,   "Emigration  and   Immigration,"  1893. 

234 


NOTES  235 

6.  "Observe  immigrants  ...  in  their  gatherings,  washed, 
combed  and  in  their  Sunday  best.  You  are  struck  by  the  fact 
that  from  10  to  20  per  cent  are  hirsute,  low-browed,  big-faced 
persons  of  obviously  low  mentality I  have  seen  gather- 
ings of  the  foreign-born  in  which  narrow  and  sloping  foreheads 

were   the    rule In   every   face    there   was    something 

wrong — lips  thick,  mouth  coarse,  upper  lip  too  long,  cheek  bones 
too  high,  chin  poorly  formed,  the  bridge  of  the  nose  hollowed, 
the  base  of  the  nose  tilted,  or  else  the  whole  face  prog- 
nathous. There  were  so  many  sugar-loaf  heads,  moon-faces, 
slit  mouths,  lantern  jaws,  and  goose-bill  noses  that  one  might 
imagine  a  malicious  jinn  had  amused  himself  by  casting  human 
beings  in  a  set  of  skew-molds  discarded  by  the  Creator 

"One  ought  to  see  the  horror  on  the  face  of  a  fine-looking 
Italian  or  Hungarian  consul  when  one  asks  him  innocently,  'Is 
the  physiognomy  of  these  immigrants  typical  of  your  people?'  " 
— Eoward    A.    Ross,    "The    Century",    February,    1914. 

"We  are  able  ...  to  distinguish  roughly  various  immigrant 
types,  representing  different  heritages.  .  .  .  .  We  find  a  homo- 
geneity in  this  respect  in  certain  groups,  .  .  .  but  in  all  groups 
certain  individuals  resemble  individuals  in  other  groups  more 
than  they  resemble  the  average  member  of  their  own  group. 
Thus  a  Jewish  intellectual  probably  has  more  in  common  with 
an  intellectual  of  any  other  group  than  with  a  ritualistic  Jew. 
Certainly  the  difference  between  an  intellectual  Pole  and  a  Polish 
peasant  is  as  profound  as  possible." — Park  and  Miller,  "Old 
World  Traits  Transplanted,"  1921. 

Among  high  class  Italians,  particularly  North  Italians,  there 
is  a  deep-rooted,  if  undefined  aversion  for  the  swarthy  lower 
classes.  The  patrician  Russians  and  Bohemians  despise  the 
peasant  classes,  and  in  the  case  of  the  former  this  unthinking 
superciliousness  actually  incited  the  overthrow  of  the  Czar  and 
his  minions.  The  high  class  Jews  are  in  sympathy  with  the 
Ghetto  folk  only  in  the  matter  of  religion.  In  all  social  affairs 
a  deep  gulf  separates  the  former  from  the  latter.  Thus  the  racial 
views  of  the  anti-restrictionists  is  actually — if  unwittingly — con- 
curred in  by  those  of  proud  lineage  among  the  nationalities  men- 
tioned. Hence  the  latter  should  come  to  recognize  the  fact  that 
restriction  of  immigration  imposes  no  measure  of  national  an- 
tipathy. Significantly  enough,  did  not  the  Italian  government 
itself  offer  to  hold  up  passports  to  America  until  our  Congress 
could  devise  a  protective  immigration  policy?  It  is  almost  as 
if  our  Negro  race  should  start  to  enter  Italy  in  hordes,  as  Amer- 
icans, as  citizens  of  the  United  States  speaking  the  English 
tongue;  in  which  case  Italy  would  be  well  within  her  rights  in 
objecting  to  such  an  unassimilable  element,  irrespective  of  their 
American  citizenship.  So  our  foreign  citizens  of  superior  stock 
should  find  no  objections  in  the  efforts  of  America  to  protect 
her  homogeneity.  In  fact  they  should  welcome  the  reduction 
in  the  number  of  immigrants  of  mongrel  type  which  reflect  upon 


236  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

their  own  nationality  or  race  in  the  eyes  of  the  average  American. 

7.  Ole  Hansen,  ex-Mayor  of  Seattle,  says  that  a  national  law 
should  be  passed  that  "will  permit  us  to  handpick  our  immi- 
grants and  distribute  them  to  the  needs  of  the  country."  He 
sagely  adds,  "Make  the  Europeans  stay  at  home  and  face  the 
responsibility  of  establishing  their  own  countries." 

8.  "Americans  have  hitherto  paid  very  little  attention  to  this 
question;  first,  because  they  have  not  considered  the  difference 
between  hostile  and  peaceful  invasions  in  history;  and  second, 
because  they  fail  to  observe  that  recent  immigration  is  of  an 
entirely  different  kind  from  that  which  our  fathers  knew.  The 
earlier  immigration  having  been  of  kindred  races  and  having  pro- 
duced no  profound  changes,  our  people  became  used  to  the  phe- 
nomenon and  took  it  as  a  matter  of  course.  At  the  present  time, 
many  of  us  consider  that  the  movement  now  going  on  is  similar 
to  that  which  has  been,  and  anticipate  results  no  different  from 
those  previously  observed. 

"If  the  million  people  coming  every  year  came  not  as  peaceful 
travelers,  but  as  an  invading  hostile  army,  public  opinion  would 
be  very  different  to  what  it  is;  and  yet  history  shows  that  it  has 
usually  been  the  peaceful  migrations  and  not  the  conquering 
armies  which  have  undermined  and  changed  the  institutions  of 
peoples." — Prescott  F.  Hall,  North  American  Review,  January, 
1912. 

9.  It  is  interesting  to  observe,  in  this  connection,  that  the 
Secretary  of  Commerce  and  Labor  recognized  the  close  asso- 
ciation between  the  Census  Reports  and  the  immigration  records 
and  in  the  year  1903  ordered  that  thereafter  statistics  of  immi- 
gration should  be  compiled  in  co-operation  with  the  Census 
Bureau,  so  that  the  figures  for  the  number  of  immigrants  might 
be  in  harmony  with  the  decennial  Census  tables  which  show  the 
birthplace  of  the  foreign-born. 

The  Census  Report  of  1910  includes  the  following  informa- 
tion : 

The  immigrants  or  foreign-born  reported  by  the  Census  as 
having  arrived  in  any  given  year,  or  period  of  years,  are  of 
course  survivors  of  those  who  actually  immigrated  in  that  year 
or  period.  The  difference  between  the  actual  number  of  arrivals 
in  any  year  and  the  number  of  survivors  at  a  later  year  would 
represent  the  number  who  had  died,  or  had  left  the  United  States 
for  the  country  from  which  they  came,  or  for  other  countries, 
in  the  interval. 

As  the  result  of  an  inquiry  at  the  1910  Census,  it  was  de- 
termined that  the  numbers  reported  as  having  arrived  each  year 
or  period  of  years  generally  harmonize  with  the  changes  in  the 
number  of  immigrants  reported  for  the  same  period.  It  was 
estimated  that  about  5,000,000  of  the  foreign-born  whites  who 
were  enumerated  on  April  15,  1910,  had  arrived  in  this  country 


NOTES  237 

subsequently  to  January  1,  1901.  During  the  period  from  Jan- 
uary 1,  1901,  to  April  1,  1910,  the  Bureau  of  Immigration  recorded 
the  arrival  in  the  United  States  of  8, 228,325  immigrants.  The 
difference  between  these  figures  is  about  3,200,000,  which  should 
represent  the  number  of  immigrants  who  either  left  the  country 
or  died.  The  two  figures,  however,  are  not  exactly  comparable, 
because  while  the  Census  figures  include  the  foreign-born  from 
all  countries,  the  immigration  figures  give  only  a  partial  record 
of  the  immigrants  from  Canada  and:  Mexico.  The  comparison, 
nevertheless,  justifies  the  conclusion  that  about  two-fifths  of  the 
immigrants  who  arrived  in  the  United  States  during  the  decade 
1900-1910  either  left  the  United  States  or  died  before  the  end  of 
the  decade.  That  the  great  majority  of  them  left  the  United 
States  is  shown  not  only  by  the  fact  that  the  reduction  in  num- 
bers is  much  greater  than  could  be  accounted  for  by  deaths 
alone,  but  also  by  the  record  of  return  migration  kept  by  the 
Bureau  of  Immigration. 

A  comparison  of  the  percentages  shows  that  the  foreign-born 
in  1900  had  been  in  the  United  States  a  longer  time,  on  the 
average,  than  this  in  1910.  The  difference  is  a  natural  result 
of  the  fact  that  the  decade  1901-1910  was  one  of  greater  immi- 
gration than  the  decade  1891-1900. 

10.  However,  as  pointed  out  in  an  editorial  of  the  New  York 
Sun  (October  16,  1920)  there  seems  to  have  been  some  surprise 
created  in  Europe  over  certain  facts  revealed  by  the  United 
States  Census;  which  points  were  elucidated  quite  clearly  by 
William  S.  Rossiter  (Atlantic  Monthly,  August,  1920)  in  his 
article,  "What  Are  Americans?"  Mr.  Rossiter,  a  former  director 
of  the  Census  Bureau,  points  out  that  for  years  travelers  from 
Europe  have  conceived  erroneous  impressions  of  the  American 
people  for  the  reason  that  most  of  them  have  landed  in  that 
metropolis  of  the  world,  New  York.     He  says: 

"Is  this  extremely  large  foreign  element  in  New  York  excep- 
tional? Have  not  world  capitals  through  the  centuries  been 
gathering  places  for  the  nations?  Obviously  assimilation  is  well- 
nigh  impossible.  In  fact,  it  is  creditable  that  so  much  of  Ameri- 
can traditions  and  ideals  persists,  and  remarkable  that  .  .  .  the 
native  grandparentage  element  .  .  .  still  controls  so  great  a 
part  of  New  York's  business,  finance,  and  society."  He  goes  on 
to  show  that  in  New  York  the  traveler  finds  all  the  races  of  the 
earth  living  in  distinct  communities.  Here  they  find  less  than 
one-fifth  of  the  population  of  native  parentage.  Even  if  the 
foreign  visitor  chances  to  go  beyond  New  York,  it  is  generally 
to  industrial  cities  and  districts.  He  says,  in  this  connection, 
"In  the  fourteen  states  comprised  in  the  three  urban  and  in- 
dustrial geographic  divisions  (New  England,  Middle  Atlantic, 
East  North  Central  States)  .  .  .  there  were  twenty-nine  cities 
in  1910  with  a  population  exceeding  100,000.  In  every  thousand 
of  the  aggregate  population  of  these  cities  the  white  natives  of 
native  parentage  number  but  266.    Within  the  same  geographical 


238  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

areas  were  forty  smaller  cities  with  papulations,  in  the  same 
census  year,  ranging  between  50,000  and  100,000.  In  these  cities 
white  natives  of  native  parentage  averaged  413  persons  per  thou- 
sand. But  if  we  discard  both  groups  of  cities  and  consider  only 
the  population  (in  the  same  geographic  areas)  residing  in  cities 
of  less  than  50,000  inhabitants,  and  in  towns  and  country  dis- 
tricts, the  number  of  white  natives  having  native  parents  rises 
sharply  to  595  in  each  thousand  inhabitants.  Thus,  outside  of 
large  cities,  even  in  the  foremost  industrial  states,  white  persons, 
either  of  original  stock  or,  at  the  other  extreme,  those  having 
foreign  grandparents,  contribute  three-fifths  of  every  thousand 
of  population,  in  contrast  to  the  low  proportions  shown  by  the 
large  cities,  in  the  same  group  of  states." 

Thus,  as  Mr.  Rossiter  points  out,  the  traveler  in  the  Eastern 
States  observe  principally  the  foreign  individuals,  and  is  im- 
pressed with  the  apparently  separate  strata  of  humanity,  utterly 
at  variance  in  modes  of  life  and  outward  manifestations.  The 
foreign  traveler,  if  he  does  not  reside  with  friends  in  a  foreign 
quarter  or  community,  must  perforce  live  in  hotels  and  public 
environments.  Even  English  visitors  utterly  fail  to  grasp  the 
significance  of  the  American  communities.  They  seldom  have 
access  to  the  inner  life  of  the  American  people.  They  do  not 
know  of  the  hundred  thousand  towns  and  vast  rural  communities, 
scattered  broadcast  across  the  continent,  inhabited  almost 
solely  by  Americans  of  Revolutionary  stock.  Thus  even  intelli- 
gent foreign  visitors,  among  them  men  of  letters,  carry  back 
erroneous  conceptions  of  American  nationality,  which  often  in- 
fluence our  foreign  relations. 

Two  instances  of  the  false  conceptions  carried  to  England  are 
as  follows: 

Oliver  Madox  Hueffer,  in  the  British  National  Review,  Feb- 
ruary, 1920,  in  a  paper  entitled  "Americans  Mirrored  in  the  Eng- 
lish Mind,"  writes  as  follows: 

"To  begin  with,  you  must  dispossess  your  mind  of  the  idea 
that  there  is  an  American  people  at  all,  as  we  understand  a 
people  in  Europe.  .  .  If  you  took  the  whole  population  of 
Europe,  mixed  it  roughly  in  a  mortar,  added  a  certain  flavor  of 
Africans,  Asiatics  and  the  like,  crushed  it  with  your  pestle  and 
scattered  the  result  thinly  over  the  continent,  you  would  have 
something  approximating  to  America.  It  would,  however,  more 
closely  approximate  to  a  'people'  than  do  the  Americans  at  pres- 
ent; for  instead  Of  being  properly  mixed,  they  arc  divided  into 
ethnographic  strata,  which  only  touch  at  the  edges.  America 
tries  to  forget  this,  and  succeeds  by  vigorous  newspaper  propa- 
ganda in  making  Europe  forget  it,  because  in  these  stirring  times 
it  is  well  to  belong  to  a  united  people.'  " 

And  Sir  John  Foster  Fraser,  English  journalist,  upon  his  re- 
turn from  a  trip  to  America,  remarked,  before  the  American 
Circle  at  the  London  Lyceum  Club,  that  the  "English  people 
should  remember  that  not  one-quarter  of  the  population  of  the 
United  States  were  of  British  descent."  (See  New  York  Herald 
columns,  November  28,  1920). 


NOTES  239 

Yet  how  can  a  foreigner  be  blamed  for  imbibing  false  notions 
when  even  eminent  men  in  the  United  States  generalize  ambig- 
uously with  respect  to  the  composition  of  our  population?  For 
instance,  former  Senator  Albert  J.  Beveridge,  in  an  address  to 
the  Sons  of  the  Revolution  in  New  York,  said:  "Today  millions 
of  Americans  are  of  Italian  blood,  millions  of  Polish  blood,  mil- 
lions of  Scandinavian  blood,  tens  of  millions  of  Irish  blood  and 
other  tens  of  millions  of  German  blood.  We  have  myriads  of 
Greek  blood,  and  swarms  of  our  citizens  come  from  Russia,  Bel- 
gium and  the  Balkans.  We  of  British  origin  ...  no  longer  are 
in  the  majority,  and  our  comparative  numerical  strength  steadily 
declines."     (See  columns  of  New  York  Sun,  February  22,  1921). 

The  italicised  remarks  are  ambiguous  in  a  certain  sense,  if  one 
surveys  our  racial  history  conscientiously,  for  the  strength  of  a 
community  must  be  measured  only  by  its  proportion  in  the 
general  community. 

11.  It  was  only  as  late  as  March  29,  1909,  that  a  bulletin  was 
issued,  based  on  the  1900  Census,  which  set  forth  the  results  of 
the  first  official  research  into  the  composition  of  the  Colonial 
stock  and  its  relative  proportion  to  the  whole  population  of  the 
country.  Four  years  later,  on  December  2,  1913,  the  Census 
Bureau  issued,  for  the  first  time  in  one  hundred  years  of  census- 
taking,  a  foreign  Census  Report  based  on  the  1910  Census,  show- 
ing a  mother-tongue  enumeration  of  the  various  ethnical  stocks 
of  foreign  birth  or  parentage.  These  two  reports  make  it 
possible  to  furnish  more  reliable  data  as  to  the  racial  strains  of 
the  white  population. 

Neither  bulletin  gives  us,  however,  any  information  as  to  the 
racial  origin  of  those  descendants  of  early  immigrants  who  came 
over  so  long  ago  that  the  aforesaid  descendants  are  of  the  third 
generation  and  thus  included  under  the  category  of  "native 
white  of  native  parentage,"  but  not  in  the  Census  of  Foreign 
White  Stock.  Thus  the  composition  of  these  particular  descen- 
dants of  immigrants  after  1790  can  be  only  approximately  de- 
termined by  recourse  to  the  immigration  records.  We  can  feel 
certain,  however,  that  they  are  almost  entirely  of  Northwest 
European  origin,  as  is  demonstrated  elsewhere  in  this  book. 

It  is  also  difficult  to  estimate  the  round  numbers  and  compo- 
sition of  populations  added  to  the  original  States  by  annexation, 
but  it  should  be  possible  by  means  of  public  documents  or  other 
sources.  As  a  matter  of  (fact,  it  would  appear  that  these  addi- 
tions to  our  people  were  more  or  less  negligible,  except  perhaps 
in  the  case  of  the  Louisiana  Creoles. 

12.  A.  Maurice  Low,  in  his  book,  "The  American  People," 
says:  "We  should  have  heard  less  of  the  efforts  of  historical 
societies  to  obtain  for  certain  races  their  'due  place  in  history' 
had   it    not    been   for  the  political  advantage  hoped  to  be  gained." 

In  fact,  we  periodically  see  in  the  columns  of  the  newspapers 
comments    on    the    ''four    million    Poles    in    the    United    States" 


240  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

(perhaps  this  includes  the  Polish  Jews!)  or  the  "one  million 
Lithuanians"  or  the  "one  million  Ukrainians."  Or  we  find  in 
newspapers,  books  or  magazines  statements  to  the  effect  that 
there  are  anywhere  from  thirty  to  forty  million  Germans,  twenty 
to  thirty  million  "Irish";  or,  as  one  particular  Scotch-Irish  Soci- 
ety put  forward  a  claim,  no  less  than  thirty  million  Scotch  and 
Scotch-Irish,  or  as  claimed  by  some  Negro  societies,  fifteen  million 
colored  people;  or  as  claimed  by  the  Norwegian  exhibit  of  the 
"America's  Making  Exposition"  (New  York,  October,  1921), 
no  less  than  4,000,000  Norse  of  every  generation!  But  if  we 
should  add  to  all  these  the  many  millions  of  other  nationalities, 
such  as  Jews,  Japanese,  Scandinavians,  Magyars,  Jugoslavs. 
Czecho-Slovas,  Armenians,  Syrians,  Greeks,  Bulgars,  Portu- 
guese, Spaniards,  American  Indians,  Chinese,  Lithuanians,  Rus- 
sians and  what  not,  the  population  of  the  country  would  be  vastly 
larger  than  the  Census  reports  for  1920,  and  the  original  Puritan 
and  Cavalier  stock  would  be  as  extinct  as  the  dodo  bird  itself! 

13.  Possibly  the  Scotch-Irish  are  intentionally  included,  in 
order  to  swell  the  total  of  this  mythical  Irish  empire  to  so  vast 
a  number.  But  the  relevancy  of  this  procedure  is  open  to  vigor- 
ous doubt;  for  while  it  is  admitted  that  many  Scotch-Irish  did 
leave  the  British  Isles  for  America  with  bitterness  in  their  hearts, 
it  is  reasonably  certain  that  today  the  descendants  of  the  former, 
if  they  take  any  interest  in  Irish  politics,  are  unqualifiedly  in 
sympathy  with  their  Protestant  co-religionists  in  the  North  of 
Ireland,  with  whom  they  claim  a  common  ancestry. 

14.  Even  British  journalists  appear  to  be  misled  as  to  the 
influence  and  strength  of  the  Irish  element  in  America.  For 
example,  A.  G.  Gardiner  asserted  in  the  London  Daily  News  that 
the  British  do  not  "appreciate  the  elements  of  the  Irish  question 
until  they  understand  that  it  is  an  American  question  as  well  as 
a  British  question  ...  At  least  one  in  every  ten  persons  in 
the  United  States  is  Irish.  .  .  .  They  have  come  across  the  At- 
lantic with  bitterness  in  their  hearts,  and  they  are  avenging 
themselves  upon  their  oppressor,  in  the  New  World.  ...  It 
must  not  be  understood  that  Americans  like  this  state  of  things. 
.  .  .  They  hate  it  and  deplore  it,  for  they  see  how  it  vitiates  the 
whole  atmosphere  of  their  public  life." 

This  estimate  is  somewhat  exaggerated  if  we  correctly  in- 
terpret the  official  figures  of  the  Census  and  /Immigration 
Bureaus,  not  to  mention  other  available  sources  of  information. 
It  would  be  more  correct  to  say  that  less  than  one  man  in  every 
ten  is  Irish,  that  is  if  we  characterize  every  man  with  an  Irish 
patronymic  as  Irish.  The  absurdity  even  of  this  latter  statement 
is  apparent,  not  only  from  the  viewpoint  of  ancestral  strain,  but, 
more  particularly,  from  the  standpoint  of  religious  and  political 
affiliations.  For  we  must  consider  that  such  Gaelic  patronymics 
as  are  to  be  found  in  the  records  of  our  Colonial  population  were 
in  the  main  borne  by  men  of  the  Presbyterian  faith  from  Ulster. 
Moreover,  the   descendants   of  these,   and,   still   more   important, 


NOTES  241 

the  descendants  of  Irish  Catholics  who  immigrated  to  this  coun- 
try during  the  period  from  1820  to  1840,  and  even  the  descendants 
of  some  of  those  who  immigrated  thereafter,  have  become  so 
hopelessly  intermingled  with  the  rest  of  the  Nordic  population, 
that  a  man's  religion  or  political  faith  can  no  longer  be  attested 
by  the  mere  circumstance  of  the  name  he  may  bear.  In  other 
words,  many  Americans  may  be  assumed  to  have  a  more  or  less 
forgotten  strain  of  Irish  blood  in  their  veins,  just  as  they  may 
have  the  strains  of  a  half-dozen  other  nationalities.  Their 
"Irish  blood"  does  not  necessarily  make  them  sympathize  with 
the  Sinn  Fein  movement.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  majority  of 
Sinn  Feiners  in  America  are  recruited  from  among  the  Irish  ele- 
ment that  immigrated  to  America  in  great  numbers  during  the 
period  after  1840,  and  who  have,  it  is  true,  because  of  religious 
affiliations  and  conjoint  social  activities,  remained  a  rather  dis- 
tinct element,  in  such  large  communities  as  New  York  or  Boston. 
It  may  be  added  that  the  custom  of  the  flamboyant  among  the 
Irish  folk  to  vaunt  their  "Irish  blood"  is  a  relic  of  medieval  Ire- 
land in  modern  and  tolerant  America.  Men  of  Irish  ancestry 
must  inevitably  come  to  realize  that  the  puerile  exploitation  of 
the  term  "Irish  blood"  is  an  anachronism  today,  for  the  term  has 
no  racial  significance  whatsoever.  Only  in  a  cultural  or  a  political 
sense  is  the  term  applicable. 

There  are  yet  more  exaggerated  statements  than  the  foregoing 
which  appear  from  time  to  time  in  the  British  press.  Thus  an 
editorial  in  the  London  Times  of  February  11,  1921,  refers  to  the 
"eighteen  million  Irishmen  in  the  United  States."  While  this 
statement  may  possibly  be  intended  to  include  the  Scotch-Irish 
as  well  as  the  Irish  element  in  the  Republic,  the  fact  remains 
that  the  remark  is  most  ambiguous,  to  say  the  least;  in  fact,  the 
statement,  whether  unwittingly  or  otherwise,  appears  as  unmis- 
takable Sinn  Fein  publicity.  This  is  particularly  evident  from  the 
fact  that  the  article  goes  on  to  declare  that  "these  eighteen  mil- 
lion Irishmen  .  .  .  have  created  a  very  living  Irish  question  for 
every  American  politician." 

15.  Alien  groups  who  rush  to  Washington  to  secure  exemp- 
tion or  special  privilege  for  their  .co-religionists  or  co-nationals 
are  hurling  a  boomerang  that  is  already  reacting  against  them. 

16.  Jamestown  should  hold  great  interest  for  both  the  Eng- 
lish  public  as  well  as  Americans,  for  on  that  spot  was  born  the 
vast  British  overseas  Empire.  The  voyage  of  the  Sarah  Constant, 
the  Discovery  and  the  Goodspccd  was  the  first  practical  effort  to 
spread   Anglo-Saxon   civilization. 

17.  According  to  J.  Gardner  Bartlett,  of  the  New  England 
Genealogical  Society,  there  are  now  about  85,000  living  descend- 
ants of  the  101  of  the  Mayflower  (of  whom  50  died 
within  a   few  months  after  landing.)     The  original  passengers  in- 

ed   to  270  in   1650.      By  applying  the  rate  of  increase  of  the 
New    England    stock, — an    examination    of    9,000    families    of    all 


242  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 


classes  shows  that  the  New  Englanders  doubled  about  every 
twenty-eight  years  until  1845, — he  finds  that  the  Pilgrim  descend- 
ants were  34,560  in  1845.  After  1845  the  doubling  took  forty 
years,  and  in  1920  the  increase  is  only  about  25  per  cent  over 
what  it  was  in  1885,  so  that  there  would  seem  to  be  85,000  in 
1920.  This  does  not  include  descendants  of  Pilgrims  arriving 
after  the  first  trip  of  the  Mayflower. 

18.  The  lists  of  the  Richmond  Land  Office  show  that  during 
the  seventeenth  century  at  least  100,000  people  were  transported 
into  Virginia  from  England  by  other  people — that  is  as  inden- 
tured servants.  But  these  were  not  all  servants  in  the  modern 
sense  of  the  word,  nor  were  they  criminals  or  convicts.  They 
were  English  workingmen  who  came  of  their  own  volition  and 
signed  the  indenture,  in  order  eventually  to  become  small  planters 
in  the  fast  growing  young  American  community. 

19.  The    New    England    Confederation    was    formed    in    1642. 

20.  Emigrants  to  the  West  Indies,  including  the  earlier  emi- 
grants who  went  out  on  the  Seaf lower,  came  for  the  most  part 
from  Essex,  Northants,  Oxfordshire  and  Warwickshire,  with  a 
few  from  Cornwall,  Devon  and  Wales.  (See  "Puritan  Coloniza- 
tion," A.  P.  Newton,  191  I.) 

21.  In  1700,  when  the  English  mainland  Colonies  contained 
about  225,000  inhabitants,  there  were  actually  over  50,000  whites 
and  some  100,000  slaves  in  tiny  Barbados.  There  was  a  constant 
emigration  of  small  land-owners  from  the  British  West  Indies 
to  the  mainland   Colonies. 

22.  "The  Colonization  of  North  America,"  Bolton  and  Mar- 
shall, 19:30. 

23.  Although  called  Walloons,  they  belonged  to  the  ^character- i 
istically  Nordic  aristocracy  of  the  Walloon  provinces,  or  else  were 
Flemings  in   some  eases. 

21.  "Race  Life  of  the  Aryan  Peoples,"  Joseph  P.  Widncy. 
L907. 

25.  See  Casson,  "The  Irish  in  America",  Mnnsey's,  Vol.  311 
April,   1906,     Also,  "History  of  the  World,"  Grolier  Society,  Vol. 

12,    p.   6099. 

26.  It  is  a  matttr  of  history  that  a  part  of  England  was  de- 
tached at  an  early  era  to  become  Lowland  Scotland.  The  \ii"l<>- 
Saxons   of    this   Southern    pari    of   Scotland    had    often    adoptel 

Scotch  names,  'liny  became  the  Scots  who  wen'  Id  defy  film- 
land under  Itrnce  and  other  noted  chieftains.  Later  it  was  these 
Anglo-Saxon  Scots,  not  the  Celts  of  the  Highlands,  who  invaded 
Ulster  and  were  the  progenitors  of  the  Scotch- Irish. 


NOTES  243 

27.  The  large  number  of  Scotch  Highlanders  among  the 
Royalists  must  be  attributed  to  the  inborn  loyalty  of  the  clans- 
men to  a  dynasty  of  Scotch  affiliations  (albeit  of  German  descent) 
and  to  the  cabinet  advisors  who  were,  as  it  so  happened,  from 
North  Britain.  In  fact  there  are  records  of  the  period  in  England 
which  refer  to  the  American  Revolution  as  the  "Scotch  War," 
in  certain  heated  tirades,  although  in  justice  to  Scotland  there 
appears  to  have  been  a  very  obscure  basis  in  fact  for  the  derisive 
reference.  However,  it  is  significant  of  the  overwhelming  num- 
ber of  Tories  among  the  Scotch  in  America  at  the  outbreak  of 
the  Revolution  that,  among  other  grievances  declared  in  the  first 
draft  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  there  was  the  fact  of 
the  English  King  sending  over  "not  only  soldiers  of  our  com- 
mon blood,  but  Scotch  and  foreign  mercenaries  to  invade  and  de- 
stroy us."  The  descendants  of  the  Scots  who  came  over  after 
the  defeat  of  Culloden  were  undoubtedly  Tories;  as  were  also 
the  Scotch  Regulators  who  were  with  the  defeated  Ferguson  at 
Kings  Mountain,  and  in  the  border  warfare  in  the  Virginia  val- 
leys. 

28.  Benjamin  Franklin  took  a  census  of  the  population  of 
Pennsylvania  in  1750,  in  which  he  found  that  one-third  of  the 
people  were  Quakers,  one-third  Germans,  and  one-third  miscel- 
laneous. (See  "Chronicles  of  America,"  Vol.  8,  Sydney  G. 
Fisher). 

29.  See  "The  German  Element  in  the  United  States,"  Faust, 
1909. 

30.  Only  17,000  out  of  29,000  Hessian  soldiers  left  America 
after  the  Revolutionary  War.  (See  11.  N.  Casson,  "The  Ger- 
mans in  America,"  Munsey's  Magazine,  Vol.  34,   March,  1906.) 

31.  See  Note  20. 

32.  See  Maps,  p.  122,  "Population  Growth  in  a  Century,"  Cen- 
sus Bureau,  1909,  showing  the  distribution  of  nationalities  in  the 
original  States  in  1790. 

:t:;.  "In  1041  the  Catholics  made  up  about  one-fourth  of  the 
population  (of  Maryland)  but  included  most  of  the  influential 
families." — Bolton  and  Marshall,  "The  Colonization  of  North 
America,"   1920. 

34.  Senator  Henry  Cabot  Lodge  ("Distribution  of  Ability  in 
the  United  States,"  The  Century,  September,  1891)  evolved  a  list 
of  eminent  American  statesmen,  soldiers,  clergymen,  authors, 
lawyers,  scientists,  etc.,  from  a  well  known  encyclopedia  contain- 
ing 14,243  biographies,  with  results  as  follows: 


244  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

English 10,376 

Scotch-Irish      (including     a     minority     of 

English    or    Irish    patronymics) 1,439 

Scotch    430 

Welsh    159 

Irish     109 

German    059 

Huguenot     589 

French    85 

Scandinavian     31 

Swiss    5 

Dutch  336 

Others     19 

However,  only  descent  in  the  paternal  line  is  traced  here  and  it 
is  possible  that  ability  was  more  often  transmitted  through  the 
mother.  Nor  must  eminence  be  confused  with  ability  in  general 
of  a  population. 

35.  "The  American  nation  is  composed  of  so  many  elements 
that  one  man  may  be  descended  from  half  a  dozen  different 
nationalities  and  as  many  religions.  Shall  an  historical  society 
belonging  to  each  of  these  races  and  religions  claim  the  dis- 
tinguished personage  for  its  own?" — Channing,  "A  History  of 
the  United  States." 

36.  The  published  figures  of  the  Census  of  1790  (3,929,214) 
do  not  include  Vermont  or  the  territory  Northwest  of  the  Ohio, 
which   would   bring   the   total   to  over  4,000,000. 

37.  Computation    1  : 

"'Estimating  the  survivors  in  1850  of  the  foreigners  who  had 
arrived  in  the  United  States  since  the  Census  of  L790,  upon  the 
principle  of  the  English  life  tallies,  and  making  the  necessary 
allowances  for  the  less  proportion  of  old  and  very  young  among 
them  and  for  re-emigration,  etc..  their  number  is  stated  in  the  ab- 
stract of  the  Census  published  in  is.");;  (p.  15).  From  this  a  reduc- 
tion is  then  made  of  15  per  cent,  on  account  of  the  greater  mortal- 
ity of  immigrants  and  their  lower  expectation  of  life,  which  brings 
the  actual  survivors  to  a  little  more  than  2, 000, 000.  To  this  add 
50  per  cent  for  the  living  descendants  of  foreigners  who  have 
come  into  the  country  since  L790  (four-fifths  of  the  number 
since  L830,  and  could  not  have  both  children  and  grandchildren 
born  in  the  country,  and  more  than  half  arrived  since  IS  10,  and 
must  have  had  comparatively  few  native  born  children)  and  the 
number  of  foreigners  and  their  descendants  in  1853  is  not  likely 
to  exceed  between  3,000,000  or  3,200,000.'  (Compendium  of  the 
Seventh  Census,  p.  l  L9.) 

"(  )n  this  basis  the  descendants  of  white  immigrants  arriving 
subsequent   to    L790  or    L800  and    prior   to    1853   must    have  num- 


NOTES  245 

bered  about  1,000,000  in  that  year;  and  it  is  probable  that  of  this 
total  about  one-half  were  native  white  of  foreign  parentage  and 
the  other  half  native  of  native  parentage. 

"Since  the  white  population  of  the  United  States  more  than 
trebled  between  1850  and  1900,  the  group  of  native  white  of 
native  parentage  at  least  trebled  during  the  same  period,  thus 
contributing  aboot  1,500.000  to  the  native  white  of  native  parent- 
age in  1900.  The  500,000  native  white  of  foreign  parentage  in 
1850  were  very  young,  and  probably  did  not  contribute  to  a  great 
extent  to  the  native  white  population  of  native  parentage  before 
1870.  The  estimate  of  the  contribution  by  the  immigrants  arriv- 
ing between  1790  and  L850  is  doubtless  liberal  enough  to  counter- 
balance this  omission. 

"In  1870  there  were  4, 107, on;  native  inhabitants  both  of  whose 
parents  were  foreign  born  and  L,157,170  native  persons  having 
one  parent  native  and  the  other  foreign  born.  Hence  the 
foreign  element  within  the  native  population  comprised  4,746,201 
persons.  Since  the  total  population  of  the  United  States  doubled 
between  1870  and  1900,  it  is  reasonable  to  assume  that  the  foreign 
element  within  the  native  white  population  at  least  doubled  in 
the  period  under  consideration.  In  the  process  of  doubling,  how- 
ever, the  increment  will  be  greater  than  the  base,  which  is  being 
constantly  reduced  by  death;  hence  the  native  white  of  foreign 
parentage,  which  evidently  amounted  to  approximately  10,000,- 
000  in  1900,  were  composed  of  two  unequal  parts;  the  native 
white  of  foreign  parentage  contributing  4,000,000,  and  their  off- 
spring (native  white  of  native  parentage),  0.000,000. 

"The  contribution  to  the  native  white  of  native  parentage  made 
by  native  whites  of  foreign  parentage  born  after  1870  cannot 
be  determined  with  any  degree  of  accuracy.  The  total  number  of 
native  white  persons  of  foreign  parentage  born  between  1870 
and  1880  and  surviving  in  1900  was  3,067,062.  It  is  possible  that 
this  element  may  have  contributed  500,000  persons  to  the  native 
whites  of  native  parentage, 

"The   above   computations    indicate    that    in    1900    the   contribu- 
tions  of   the    foreign    stock    to    the    so-called    native    element    had 
reached  the  following  approximate  total. 
Computation  of  immigrants  arriving: 

Between    1790   and    L853 1,500,000 

B<  tvi  een    1853    and    1870    6,000,000 

Between    1870   and    1880    500,000 

Total   8,000,000 

"In  1900  the  native  element  in  the  United  States  was  43,495,- 
762.  Eliminating  the  8,000,000  persons  above  determined,  the 
white   population    enumerated   in    1800   appears   to   have    increased 

Computation  I  I 

"•'th   of   the   white  native  stock   was  e  timated  at   the 
of    increase    for    twelve    Southern    states    (which    in    L850    in- 
cluded less  than  4  per  cent  foreign  born,  with  little  change  as  late 
aa  1900). 


246 


AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 


"Allowing  for  the  fact  that  since  1870  the  rate  of  increase  of 
the  native  stock  outside  of  the  South  has  been  comparatively- 
low,  nevertheless  the  increase  in  the  distinctly  native  stock  in 
Southern  States  can  be  utilized  as  a  basis. 


Actual  White  Population  Specified  Above 

Estimated  ] 

Native  Stock 

Per  cent 

Census 
Year 

In 

United 
States 

In 

Southern 

States 

In 

Remaining 
States 

increase  in 

Southern 

States  and 

half  decennial 

percentages 

after  that 

year 

In 
United 
States 

TOTAL  WHITE  POPULATION 


1820 


7.862,166  2,437,451 


5,424,715 


NATIVE  ELEMENT.  WHITE 


1870 
1880 


23,374,577 
29,621,817 


6,518,012 
8,843,928 


16,856,565 
20.777,884 


14,515,688 
17.102.206 


21.023.720 
25.946.139 


NATIVE  WHITE  OF  NATIVE  PARENT 


1890 
1900 


34,358,348 
40,949,362 


10,884,524 
13,328,829 


23,473,824 
27,621,033 


19,086.062 
21,242,787 


29,970,580 
34,571.115 


Actual  Native  White  of  Native  Parent 

Estimated     Native    Stock, 
White 

Census 
Year 

In 
United 
States 

In 

Southern 

States 

In 

Remaining 

States 

Remaining 
States 

United 
[States 

1890 
1900 

34,358,348 
40,949,362 

11,262,307 
13,903.622 

23.096,041 
27.045.740 

19.445.208 
21,739.743 

30.207.510 
35.643,365 

"Upon  replacing  the  native  white  population  of  native  paren- 
tage living,  in  1890  and  1900,  in  the  Southern  States  and  in  the 
remainder  of  the  United  States  by  the  native  whites  of  native 
parentage  born  in  the  Southern  States  and  in  the  remainder  of 
the  United  States,  the  native  stock  of  the  white  population  ap- 
pears as  follows: 

Computation   III: 

"The  growth  of  the  native  stock,  measured  by  the  proportion 


NOTES  247 

of  persons  in  Massachusetts  having  native  grandfathers  is  found 
to  be  33,729,282." 

The  Report  concludes  that,  "the  three  computations  show  a 
range  of  nearly  20,000,000  (between  thirty-three  and  a  half  and 
thirty-five  and  a  half  millions)."  Thus  it  appears  that  the  de- 
scendants of  persons  enumerated  before  1790  would  be  about 
35,000,000  and  the  descendants  of  those  arriving  after  1790  would 
be  the  remainder  of  the  white  population  enumerated  in  1900, 
that  is  31,853,062. 

38.  Since  the  "old  stock"  in  1900  was  about  35,000,000  and 
the  total  white  stock  (including  Mexicans)  was  66,809,196,  ac- 
cording to  the  Census  of  1900,  it  stands  to  reason  that  the 
white  persons  (including  Mexicans)  who  arrived  in  or  were 
annexed  to  the  United  States  after  1790,  and  their  descendants, 
numbered  about  31,800,000  in  1900. 

The  Report  of  the  Census  Bureau  may  be  supplemented  by  the 
information  that  in  the  decade  June  30,  1900  to  June  30,  1910, 
there  were  8,795,386  immigrants.  As  to  the  actual  number  of 
emigrants  for  the  decade,  we  have  no  accurate  figures,  for  it  was 
not  until  1907  that  a  provision  was  included  in  the  immigration 
law  requiring  masters  of  vessels  to  file  lists  of  alien  passengers, 
giving  important  data  concerning  them.  However,  the  Census 
Bureau  estimated  that  almost  3,200,000  must  have  left  the  country 
between  January  1,  1901  and  April  1,  1910,  or,  in  other  wrords, 
that  the  emigration  was  about  two-fifths  of  the  immigration  for 
the  decade  (see  Note  9),  while  the  Immigration  Commissioner 
obtained  results  harmonizing  with  the  above  proportion  by 
estimating  the  number  of  average  departures  according  to  fig- 
ures obtained  from  the  steamship  companies  during  four  months 
in  1907,  when  the  returning  tide  was  normal.  Now  if  we  con- 
sider the  immigration  of  129,797  Japanese  during  the  decade,  and 
the  fact  that  hardly  a  majority  of  the  107,546  immigrants  from 
the  West  Indies  during  the  decade  could  have  been  Negroes, 
and  the  small  number  of  colored  immigrants  from  all  other 
countries,  it  may  be  assumed  that  the  total  colored  immigration 
for  the  decade  was  not  over  200,000;  and  that  therefore  the 
"white"  immigrants  (including  Mexicans  and  Turks')  were  about 
8,100,000  in  number.  If  we  now  apply  the  two-lifths  ratio  of 
white  emigrants  to  white  immigrants,  it  will  be  found  that  the 
approximate  number  of  white  emigrants  for  the  decade  was 
3,240,000.  Hence  the  net  immigration  (whites  and  Mexicans) 
was  4,860,000.  But  the  Census  figures  tell  us  that  the  white 
population  of  the  country  increased  14,922,761  during  the  decade. 
If  we  subtract  from  the  latter  the  net  white  immigration,  we 
have  left  10,062,761.  But  also  we  must  assume  that  the  potential 
natural  increase  of  the  immigrant  and  emigrant  elements  for 
the  decade  were,  on  an  average  of  arrival  and  departure  during 
the  ten  years,  respectively  six  and  a  half  per  cent  (that  is,  one- 
half  the  natural  increase  of  the  native  whites),  and  the  difference 
between  the  potential  natural  increase  of  the  immigrant  element 
for  the  decade  (which  would  be  about  526,500)  and  the  potential 


248  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

natural  increase  of  the  emigrant  element  for  the  decade  (about 
210,600  would  be  the  net  natural  increase  of  the  immigrant  ele- 
ment, which  amounts  to  315,900.  This  must,  of  course,  be  sub- 
tracted from  the  above  10,062,761,  giving  us  9,746,861,  which  rep- 
resents the  natural  increase  of  whites  and  Mexicans  for  the  de- 
cade, irrespective  of  immigration  and  emigration. 

We  already  know  the  proportionate  figures  for  the  Colonial 
white  stock  and  the  immigrant  stock  for  1900,  and  by  applying 
their  ratio  with  respect  to  the  9,746,861  natural  increase  of  whites 
and  Mexicans,  we  find  that  the  old  stock  must  have  increased 
about  5,101,649  and  the  immigrant  stock  4,645,21:3,  to  which 
latter  figure  must  be  added  the  net  immigration  for  the  decade 
of  4,860,000  and  the  net  potential  natural  increase  of  the  immi- 
grant element  of  315,900,  which  total  sum  amounts  to  9,821,112. 
Then,  by  adding  these  increases  to  the  figures  for  1900,  we  find 
that  the  old  Colonial  stock  must  have  numbered  about  40,101,649 
in  1910,  and  the  immigrant  and  annexed  "white"  stock  (includ- 
ing Mexicans  and  Turks)  must  have  amounted  to  approximately 
41,621,112. 

Then  again,  for  the  decade  from  1910  to  1920,  the  total  net  im- 
migration (that  is,  the  difference  between  the  figures  of  5,676,966 
immigrants  and  2,065,469  emigrants,  or  3,611,497  net  immigrants) 
plus  the  net  potential  natural  increase  of  the  immigration  and 
emigration  for  the  decade  (in  other  words,  the  some  361,7  15 
potential  progeny  of  immigrants  during  the  decade,  after  their 
arrival,  minus  the  117,597  potential  progeny  of  emigrants  during 
the  decade,  after  their  departure  from  the  United  States,  which 
difference  amounts  to  247,118,  representing  the  approximate  ac- 
tual net  increase  as  a  result  of  the  ebb  and  How  during  the  de- 
cade) gives  us  the  total  increase  in  the  country's  population 
through  net  immigration,  which  is  found  to  amount  to  3,858,615. 
(See  Appendix  I,  Table  III). 

Similarly,  the  increase  of  the  colored  element  (Negroes,  Jap- 
anese, Chinese,  East  Indians,  Koreans  and  Pacific  Islanders) 
through  net  immigration  and  the  net  potential  increase  is  116,663. 
Hence,  subtracting  the  colored  increase  from  the  total  increase 
as  a  net  result  of  immigration  and  emigration,  we  have  3,741,952, 
which  figure  represents  the  increase  of  the  country's  ''white"  pop- 
ulation as  a  result  of  net  immigration  and  net  potential  increase 
for  the  decade. 

We  know,  besides,  that  the  1910  Census  gives  a  total  white 
population  of  81,731,957  for  the  continental  United  States,  and 
that  the  1920  Census  gives  94,822,431.  Hence  there  was  an  ac- 
tual increase  of  "white"  population  for  the  decade  amounting  to 
13, 090, 474.  Therefore,  by  subtracting  the  total  "white"  increase 
by  net  immigration  and  its  net  potential  increase  (3,741,952) 
from  the  country's  total  "white"  increase  (13,090,474),  we  find 
that  the  natural  increase  of  the  "white"  population  enumerated 
in    1010  was  9,348,522,  or   11.44  per  cent. 

Thus  we  may  apply  this  percentage  to  determine  the  increase 


NOTES  249 

of  either  the  "old  stock,"  or  the  "immigrant  and  annexed  white 
stock,"  as  enumerated  in  1910,   for  the  decade. 

Therefore,  on  a  basis  of  an  increase  of  11.44  per  cent,  the  "old 
stock"  must  have  increased  from  40,101,649  in  1910  to  44,689,278 
in  1920. 

39.     During  the  period  under  discussion,  it  had  not  become  a 
habit    for   certain   individuals    to   scorn   the   names   of   their    fore- 
fathers and  to  assume  the  so-called  "American"  names  to  which 
they  have  no  right  other  than  that  accorded  through  the  disgrace- 
ful   laxity   of   our    statutes   in    that   respect.      It   must   be    borne   in 
mind,    however,    that   in   the    case   of   the    British    element    names 
should  not  necessarily  be  accepted  as  always  indicative  of  country 
of  origin.     Thus  a  great  majority  of  those  bearing  Scotch  names, 
and  a  few  who  bore  English  names,  came  from  the  North  of  Ire- 
land.    Also,   most   of   those   bearing  Celtic   Irish   names   appear   to 
have  been   Protestants  from   Ulster.     The  muster-rolls  and   pay- 
rolls of  the  frontier   forces  of   North   Carolina  in   1788  contained 
a  number   of   names  reminiscent   of   Milesian   Ireland;   but   if   we 
except    the    few    descendants    of    imported    Irish    bond-servants, 
most  of  these  Irish  names  were  borne  by  staunch   Presbyterians 
of  North  of  Ireland  origin,  if  we  are  to  be  guided  by  the  historical 
fact  that  the  Scotch- Irish  element  was  numerous  on  the  frontier. 
It  may  also  be  mentioned  in  passing  that  some  of  those  bearing 
Scotch  names  must  have  come  from  England,  while  on  the  other 
hand    others,   with    English    patronymics,   may   have    hailed    from 
the  Lowlands  of  Scotland.     It  was  particularly  observed  by  the 
statisticians  of  the   Census    Bureau   engaged   in   working  out   the 
Report  on   the  "old  stock,"   that   the   English   and   Scotch   names 
were  overwhelmingly  Anglo-Saxon  in  origin,  and  that  the  Celtic 
element  was  almost  negligible.    Thus  comparatively  few  Highland 
Scots,  judging  by  the  preponderance  of   Lowland  names,  appear 
to  have   settled   in   the  United    States   before    1790.     The    Welsh, 
too,  included  with  the  English  in  the  Census  figures,  must  have 
formed  only  a  slight  stream  of  settlers  before  that  year. 

40.  The  greatest  number  of  respected  authorities  recognize 
the  above  Census  tabulation  as  the  most  painstaking  in  existence, 
compiled  by  utterly  unprejudiced  government  statisticians.  An 
exception  is  Michael  J.  O'Brien,  of  the  American  Irish  Historical 
Society,  whose  book,  "A  Hidden  Phase  of  American  History," 
sponsored  by  the  above  Society,  takes  issue  with  the  results  of 
the  careful  Census  tabulation  on  the  grounds  that  many  more 
names  should  have  been  recognized  as  of  Irish  origin.  This  au- 
thor gives  us  arbitrary  figures  supposed  to  have  been  derived  from 
the  marriage  records  of  men  and  women  of  "Irish"  nomencla- 
ture and  believes  this  justifies  the  assertion  that  the  Census  fig- 
ures are  too  small.  He  claims  that  thirty-eight  per  cent  of  the 
Continental  Army  was  "Irish,"  and  he  triumphantly  gives  us  an 
alphabetical  list  of  so-called  Irish  soldiers  of  the  Revolution,  in 
which  are  to  be  found  such  pronounced  Anglo-Saxon  names' as, 
for    example,    "Armstrong."     If    this    is    a    criterion    of    how    Mr! 


250  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

O'Brien  determined  Irish  nomenclature,  we  must  naturally  ap- 
pear somewhat  sceptical.  He  even  claims  English  names  to  be, 
in  many  cases,  mutations  of  originally  Irish  surnames;  forgetting 
that  in  such  a  controversy  the  burden  of  proof  is  upon  him  who 
would  uphold  the  numerical  superiority  of  the  Irish,  in  the  light 
of  the  existence  of  authentic  records  showing  the  mass  migration 
of  Presbyterians  from  Ulster  to  America  and  the  absence  of  any 
authorative  documents  that  prove  the  arrival  in  the  Colonies  of 
any  great  hegira  of  Catholics  from  Ireland.  As  a  matter  of  fact, 
the  Catholic  Encyclopedia  estimates  the  number  of  Catholics  in 
the  country  in  1790  at  30,000,  and  this  is  borne  out  by  Bishop 
Carroll's  figures  for  1776  (estimated  by  him  in  1790).  ■  Three- 
fourths  of  the  20,000  Catholics  in  the  Colonies  at  the  time  of  the 
Revolution  were  in  Maryland,  among  whom  the  English  and 
Scotch  element  were  probably  numerically  preponderant  and 
certainly  most  influential.  Moreover,  Mr.  O'Brien  scoffs  at  the 
term  "Scotch-Irish"  and  discards  religion  as  an  indication  of 
nationality.  He  holds  that,  since  Protestants  bearing  Irish  sur- 
names were  of  Irish  origin,  however  remote,  they  must  be  "Irish- 
men." Or  in  other  words,  to  paraphrase,  "Once  an  Irishman, 
always  an  Irishman."  But  he  forgets,  evidently,  that  even  if 
this  be  admitted,  it  is  equally  true  that  Irish  Catholics  with  Eng- 
lish names  would  then  be  "English,"  according  to  his  own  pre- 
cept. In  fact,  even  if  Mr.  O'Brien  has  not  appropriated  every 
possible  name  of  Irish  tinge,  in  addition  to  many  of  obviously 
non-Irish  character  or  dubious  origin,  it  is  certain  that  the 
author  is  so  patently,  arbitrarily,  whimsically  and  exaggeratedly 
Irish  in  his  lauding  of  the  Irish  "race,"  that  it  would  be  folly 
to  be  misled  from  the  official  statement  of  the  Census  Bureau. 
In  general  it  may  be  said  that  differences  of  names  as  pertain- 
ing to  nationality  are  more  or  less  offset.  Certainly  the  method 
of  determining  nationality  (whether  in  general  or  in  the  strict 
meaning  of  the  term)  by  means  of  a  study  of  nomenclature  with- 
in the  records  of  the  1790  Census  is,  in  this  case,  more  practicable 
than  any  other  procedure. 

Henry  Jones  Ford,  in  "The  Scotch-Irish  in  America,"  also 
takes  exception  to  the  Census  Bureau's  survey,  in  so  far  as  con- 
cerns his  claim  that  "Many  Ulster  names  are  common  English 
names,"  and  that  "Doubtless  the  English  proportion  ....  in- 
cludes many  Scotch-Irish  families."  However,  Mr.  Ford  obviously 
ignores  the  fact  that  the  Scotch  have  always  flocked  to  the  Eng- 
lish Border,  or  even  as  far  as  London,  and  hence  many  of  those 
bearing  Scotch  names  were  actually  Englishmen,  or  even  Celtic 
Irishmen.  In  the  large  view,  the  proportions  of  the  various 
nationalities  appear  to  balance  very  reasonably.  Indeed,  Charles 
Knowlton  Bolton,  in  "Scotch-Irish  Pioneers  in  Ulster  and  Amer- 
ica," accepts  the  "Scotch"  element  as  in  general  embodying  the 
Scotch-Irish  stock  in  America.  The  Anglo-Irish  element  within 
the  Irish  total  must  have  been  negligible  owing  to  the  fact  that 
most  of  the  English  in  Ireland  at  that  time  were  land-owners 
who  did  not  emigrate. 


NOTES  251 

The  population  estimates  of  Fiske,  Boas  and  Faust,  made  be- 
fore 1909,  must  be  thrown  into  the  discard  as  a  result  of  the 
illuminating  and  incontrovertible  estimate  of  the  Census  Bureau. 

41.  How  small  must  be  the  ratio  of  the  Welsh  element  to  the 
general  population  of  the  country  at  that  time  can  be  judged  from 
an  examination  of  the  combined  populations  of  New  Jersey 
counties  up  to  1790  (see  "Population  Growth  in  a  Century"),  the 
records  of  which  give  the  Welsh  element  separately  from  the 
English.  On  the  fairly  safe  assumption  that  the  Welsh  element 
settled  in  greatest  numbers  in  the  vicinity  of  Philadelphia,  and 
that  therefore  their  numbers  in  New  Jersey  were  out  of  all 
proportion  to  their  comparative  numbers  within  the  other  States 
(excepting  Pennsylvania),  the  writer  would  place  the  number 
of  Welsh  in  1790,  on  the  comparative  basis  of  the  figures  for  the 
Welsh  in  New  Jersey,  as  about  four-tenths  of  one  per  cent  of 
the  total  white  population  of  the  country  in  1790. 

42.  The  American  Jewish  Year  Book  estimates  that  there  were 
3,000  Jews  in  the  United  States  in  1818. 

43.  It  is  interesting  to  note  that  California  is  now  undertaking 
the  restoration  of  the  ancient  Spanish  missions.  But  while  we 
may  well  recognize  the  efforts  of  the  Franciscan  and  Jesuit 
missionaries,  we  should  not  lay  too  much  stress  on  their  histori- 
cal importance  from  the  standpoints  of  American  civilization, 
culture  and  institutions.  California  is  at  the  present  day  racially 
and  culturally  an  outgrowth  from  the  original  Thirteen  States. 
The  Pacific  States  are  little  more  descended  from  the  Latin  pion- 
eer communities  of  Monterey  and  San  Diego  than  South  Caro- 
lina is  sprung  from  the  mission  of  San  Miguel. 

44.  In  1598  a  settlement  of  700  men  and  130  families  had  been 
established  at  Chamita,  New  Mexico.  The  strength  and  per- 
manence of  the  white  element  in  this  community  is  doubtful. 

45.  See  "The  Colonization  of  North  America,"  Bolton  and 
Marshall,   1920. 

4G.     See  Note  45. 

47.  From  facts  narrated  by  the  Louisiana  historian  and  State 
official,  Gayarre. 

48.  See  "The  Winning  of  the  West,"  Theodore  Roosevelt. 

Tn  Parkman's  "The  Conspiracy  of  Pontiac"  we  find  the  follow- 
ing: 

"With  the  overthrow  of  the  French  the  English  went  swarm- 
ing into  what  had  been  the  French  possessions;  and  here  again 
was  an  additional  cause  of  friction  with  the  English  government. 
Down  the  Mississippi,  along  the  Lakes,  following  the  streams, 
across  the  Allcghanies,  poured  a  flood  of  immigration  from  the 


252  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

older  settled  colonies  of  the  South  and  the  North,  the  only  bar 
to  their  progress  the  forces  of  nature  and  the  relentless  determin- 
ation of  the  Indians Nothing  could  stand  in  the  way  of 

the  ever-advancing  host Indian   cunning  was  matched 

to   English    courage,    Indian    cruelty   by    English   skill 

Forts  fell  under  the  torch,  and  peaceful  slumber  was  broken  by 
the  war  whoop  of  painted  savages  who  spared  neither  young  nor 
old;  but  the  settlers  held  on  with  grim  steadfastness,  and  in  the 
end  the  English  were  masters  and  the  great  war  chief  Pontiac 
made  his  submission." 

49.  The  new  State  Archive  Department,  created  by  the  Louis- 
iana Historical  Society,  promises  to  reveal  interesting  historical 
data  for  the  periods  of  both  French  and  Spanish  rule  in  Louisi- 


50.  "Democracy  vs.  the  Melting  Pot,"  Horace  M.  Kallen,  in 
The  Nation,   February  18,  1915. 

51.  "Northwest  Territory  contained  but  a  few  thousand  in- 
habitants nearly  all  of  whom  were  in  the  fertile  valley  of  the 
Ohio." — "Population  Growth  in  a  Century,"  Census  Bureau,  1909. 

52.  "The  American  People,"  F.  H.  Giddings,  in  "The  Inter- 
national Quarterly,"  June,  1903,  Vol.  VII. 

53.  George  W.  Cable,  an  authority  on  the  Creoles,  says:  "The 
title  (creole)  did  not  first  belong  to  the  descendants  of  Spanish, 
but  of  French  settlers.  But  such  a  meaning  implied  a  certain  ex- 
cellence of  origin.  .  .  .  Later  the  term  was  adopted  by,  not 
conceded  to,  the  natives  of  mixed  (mulatto)  blood  and  is  still 
so   used  among  themselves." 

Thus  we  should  regard  the  term  creole  as  pertaining  to  white 
persons  descended  from  the  French  or  Spanish  settlers  of  Louisi- 
ana and  the  Gulf  States. 

54.  See  "The  Creoles  of  Louisiana,"  George  W.  Cable,  1884. 
The  strain  of  these  nondescript  adventurers  of  the  early  years 
still  survives  in  the  blood  of  the  poorer  white  population  of 
present-day  New  Orleans. 

55.  The  Census  of  1790  did  not  include  the  so-called  Territory 
Northwest  of  the  Ohio  and  part  of  Vermont,  which  (see  "Esti- 
mates of  Population  in  the  American  Colonies,"  Franklin  B. 
Dexter,  1887)  would  have  brought  the  population  of  the  country 
at  that  time  from  3,929,214  to  over  4,000,000;  in  other  words,  the 
population  of  that  outlying  region  would  have  been  at  least 
71,000.  Probably  over  half  of  these,  or  40,000,  were  French  (at 
that  same  period  the  French  of  the  St.  Lawrence  valley  numbered 
probably  150,000),  while  the  rest,  31,000,  were  New  Fnglanders 
and  other  Anglo-Saxons,  including  perhaps  as  many  as  2,000 
Scotch-Irish. 


NOTES  253 

As  Bolton  ("Scotch-Irish  Pioneers")  points  out,  the  Scotch-Irish 
family,  averaging  5.67  members,  fell  short  of  the  English  family 
of  5.77,  which  was  not  expected  of  the  later  comer  and  frontiers- 
man. (See  W.  S.  Rossiter,  "Population  Growth  in  a  Century," 
pp.  274,  275). 

The  population  of  East  Florida,  as  we  have  seen,  was  very 
small.  We  may  take  into  consideration,  however,  the  descen- 
dants of  the  same  1,500  indentured  colonists  from  the  Balearic 
Islands  (allied  in  tongue  and  Gothic  lineage  with  the  Catalans) 
who  came  to  New  Smyrna  in  1767,  removing  shortly  thereafter, 
upon  the  abrogation  of  their  indentures,  to  the  vicinity  of  St. 
Augustine,  where  their  descendants  survive  to  the  present  day. 
Over  twenty  years  later,  in  1790,  these  Minorcan  settlers  must 
have  doubled  their  numbers  to  3,000.  To  these  we  may  also  add 
2,000  Spanish  Creoles,  who  were  next  important  in  numbers  in 
that  region  in  1790,  as  well  as  some  1,000  English  (the  latter 
including  not  only  many  Loyalists  but  also  some  forty  families 
from  Bermuda,  probably  of  English  origin  for  the  most  part, 
who  had  gone  to  Mosquito  Inlet  in  1766  to  engage  in  shipbuild- 
ing, and  who  must  have  considerably  increased  in  numbers  by 
the  year  1790)   and  also  perhaps  some   500   German  townsfolk. 

After  1783  West  Florida  and  Louisiana  became  one  province 
under  a  Spanish  governor,  so  that  we  should  consider  the  two 
regions  together  in  estimating  their  population  for  1790.  In  West 
Florida  Mobile  remained  half  French  in  that  year,  in  spite  of 
having  been  somewhat  reduced  by  the  emigration  of  Creoles  to 
New  Orleans.  The  other  half  of  the  community  had  become  dis- 
tinctly Anglo-Saxon  in  population,  while  the  interior  of  West 
Florida,  as  we  have  seen,  was  fast  becoming  filled  with  English 
and  Scotch  pioneers  and  Loyalists.  As  for  Louisana  proper,  we 
have  already  noted  that  its  white  population  was  mostly  French 
Creole,  with  some  Spanish  Creoles  and  a  constantly  increasing 
element  of  Anglo-Saxons,  the  latter  drifting  into  the  province 
from  the  northward  and  the  eastward.  We  are  told  that  Upper 
and  Lower  Louisiana  had  grown  to  a  population  of  about  50, 000 
(including  white  and  colored)  in  1800,  as  compared  to  Louisana's 
population  of  11,500  (over  half  of  whom  were  colored)  in  1760. 
Thus  it  is  reasonable  to  suppose  that  there  was  a  population  of 
some  40,000  in  1790,  of  whom  probably  over  a  half,  or  perhaps 
24,000,  were  white,  owing  to  the  large  influx  of  Anglo-Saxons. 
Of  these  at  least  14,000  must  have  been  French,  with  the  rest  of 
the  white  population  divided  between  some  2,500  Spanish  Creoles, 
6,500  Anglo-Saxons  (Americans,  Loyalists,  English  and  Scotch 
Highlanders,  the  latter  in  West  Florida).  The  figure  of  16,500, 
representing  the  total  of  Spanish  and  French  Creoles  in  Louisiana 
in  1790,  if  increased  fourteen-fold  as  in  the  case  of  the  white 
population  of  the  English  Colonies,  would  give  us  231,000  for  the 
year  1920,  which  is  in  keeping  with  the  fact  that  somewhat  less 
than  half  the  white  population  of  the  State  of  Louisiana  at  the 
present  day  is  of  creole  descent,  numbering  proportionately  about 
830,000. 


254  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

The  Illinois  country  was  preponderantly  French  with  a  much 
lesser  number  of  English.  We  are  told  that  this  region,  including 
in  addition  all  Western  posts  of  the  French,  boasted  of  6,000 
white  inhabitants  in  1760,  who  may  possibly  have  increased  to 
18,000  by  1790,  provided  that  they  increased  as  rapidly  as  the 
English  pioneers,  who  doubled  their  numbers  every  twenty  years, 
which  is  rather  doubtful  when  we  consider  the  comparatively 
small  number  of  white  women  among  the  French  pioneers. 
(At  this  time,  as  we  have  already  stated,  there  must  have  been 
at  least  150,000  French  in  the  St.  Lawrence  valley).  Of  the  some 
6,000  whites  mentioned  above  perhaps  15,000  were  French,  while 
the  remaining  3,000  were  composed  of  Anglo-Saxons,  of  whom 
perhaps  one-twelfth,  or  250  were  Scotch-Irishmen. 

On  the  other  hand,  no  Anglo-Saxons  had  approached  the  Span- 
ish settlements  in  New  Mexico  and  thereabouts  before  the  nine- 
teenth century.  Thus  in  1790  the  white  population  of  the  South- 
west was  very  homogeneous  in  character,  for  the  French  voyageurs 
and  traders  who  were  beginning  to  penetrate  the  Spanish  settle- 
ments were  still  a  negligible  factor  in  the  region.  Today  the 
descendants  of  those  white  Spanish  settlers  who  were  to  be 
found  in  the  great  Southwest,  particularly  New  Mexico,  at  the 
time  when  it  was  acquired  by  the  United  States,  are  known  as 
"Spanish-Americans"  (not  to  be  confused  with  folk  from  other 
regions  of  Spanish  America  other  than  what  was  then  Mexico), 
to  distinguish  them  from  the  swarthy  Indian  peon  element.  It 
is  admittedly  a  very  difficult  matter  even  to  approximate  the 
number  of  white  people  of  pronounced  Spanish  blood  in  the 
Southwest  in  the  year  1790,  and  thus  to  gain  a  close  idea  of  the 
proportionate  number  of  their  descendants  in  1920.  It  seems  fair 
to  assume  that  there  were  nearly,  if  not  quite,  as  many  white 
inhabitants  of  that  region  as  there  were  French  in  Louisiana 
proper  at  that  time.  Thus  we  may  take  the  figure  of  10,000  as  a 
working  basis  to  determine  the  strength  of  the  Spanish  element 
of  the  Southwestern  region  in  1790,  as  well  as  in  1920. 

Let  us  now  attempt  to  justify  this  admittedly  tentative  figure 
by  proceeding  on  the  assumption  that  this  Spanish  stock,  like 
the  "old  stock"  of  what  were  the  original  English  Colonies,  in- 
creased fourteen-fold  from  1790  to  1920,  thus  numbering  pro- 
portionately some  140,000  in  1920.  It  now  becomes  necessary  to 
show  that  this  figure  of  140,000  relatively  coincides  with  the  esti- 
mates of  the  modern  population  of  Mexican  origin  within  the 
borders  of  the  United  States;  and  at  any  rate  we  may  just  as  well 
discuss  the  Mexican  population  fully  at  this  point,  since  that  ele- 
ment occupies  a  position  of  some  importance  in  the  discussions 
within  other  chapters.  Moreover,  most  of  our  records  of  Mex- 
icans and  Spanish-Americans  make  no  such  distinctions  as  to 
race,  so  that  it  is  possible  to  divide  the  Mexican  population  into 
its  component  parts  only  after  we  have  considered  it  as  a  whole. 
But  returning  to  our  figure  of  10,000  for  1790,  and  its  increase 
to  140,000  in  1920,  it  must  be  admitted  that  there  is  some  justifi- 
cation in  a  challenge  that  the  disparity  in  the  number  of  white 


NOTES  255 

women  among  the  early  settlers  of  the  Southwest  would  have 
reduced  to  some  extent  an  increment  so  great  as  fourteen-fold, 
in  which  case  the  original  population  might  have  been  somewhat 
larger.  Also  it  must  be  taken  into  account  that  much  Indian 
blood  must  have  crept  into  the  blood  of  certain  individuals  of 
Spanish-American  ancestry  (as  was  not  the  case  with  the  settlers 
of  the  English  Colonies)  in  the  interim,  which  circumstance  also 
reduced  somewhat  the  rate  of  increase  of  the  whites.  Be  that 
as  it  may,  the  figure  of  140,000  for  the  year  1920  appears  to  be  re- 
markably well  borne  out  when  we  survey  the  entire  present-day 
population  of  the  Southwest. 

It  is  a  generally  well  known  fact  that  the  white  population  of 
modern  Mexico  represented,  at  least  until  recently,  about  one- 
fifth  of  the  total  population  of  that  country.  At  first  glance  it 
might  appear  that  we  could  only  apply  this  ratio  to  determine 
the  proportion  of  white  or  peon  blood  among  the  descendants  of 
the  inhabitants  of  the  Southwest  in  1790.  But  it  must  be  re- 
membered that  the  whites  formed  a  very  large  proportion  of 
those  who  crossed  the  Rio  Grande,  that  they  kept  their  blood 
pure  more  or  less,  and  that  the  Indian  tribes  among  whom  they 
dwelt  were  reduced  in  numbers  by  war,  pestilence  and  a  retarded 
birth  rate.  Hence  it  would  be  fairer  to  assume  that  the  white 
element  in  the  old  Mexican  and  Spanish-American  community 
was  fully  one-quarter  of  the  total  early  population.  Bancroft 
says  of  "the  white  Spanish  element  in  Texas  in  Colonial  times 
that,  "The  admixture  of  races  in  Colonial  days  was  much  slower 
in  the   North   (Northern  Spanish  regions),  owing  to  the  inferior 

culture  of  the  Indians  and  the  later  entry  of  settlers The 

Spanish  element  remained  strong."  Therefore,  if  the  whites  of 
this  community  numbered  140,000  in  1920,  the  aboriginal  stock 
must  have  amounted  to  some  420,000  in  that  year. 

With  respect  to  the  net  gain  to  the  population  of  the  United 
States  through  net  immigration  from  Mexico  and  its  potential 
net  increase,  from  1790  up  to  about  1870  or  1880,  we  can  rest 
assured  that  it  was  almost  negligible.  Eor  in  the  years  from 
1820  to  1860  the  Immigration  Bureau  recorded  only  13,000  Mex- 
icans as  having  crossed  into  the  United  States.  (Incidentally, 
even  as  late  as  the  decade  between  1894  and  1904,  only  2,500 
Mexican  immigrants  were  recorded).  While  it  is  true  that  there 
were  probably  some  "wetbacks"  even  in  those  early  years,  yet  it  is 
well  understood  that,  at  least  until  recently,  all  our  immigrants 
from  across  the  Rio  Grande  have  been  migratory  in  character, 
most  of  them  entering  the  country  at  certain  seasons, 
only  to  return  again  eventually;  so  that  it  would  seem  that  the 
inward  and  outward  stream  were  fairly  well  balanced.  In  1820 
the  population  of  Texas  was  but  3,000.  And  we  know  that  at 
a  certain  period  thereafter  an  "inevitable  friction  was  caused 
between  the  20,000  Texan  settlers  and  the  Mexican  authorities, 
in  a  region  almost  devoid  of  Mexican  population."  In  1850  the 
total  combined  population   of   our  four   Border   States  was   only 


25G  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

367,000,  and  this  number  was  largely  composed  of  American 
settlers  who  had  poured  into  the  new  lands,  and  their  descend- 
ants. Evidently,  so  it  would  appear,  the  deserts  of  northern 
Mexico  have  in  some  measure  acted  as  a  barrier  in  the  past  to  pre- 
vent an  influx  from  the  regions  of  central  Mexico,  with  its  poten- 
tial and  dense  mass  of  population,  for  in  those  days  the  railroad 
was  practically  unknown  in  that  country.  However,  for  the  sake  of 
argument  we  may  assume  that  the  early  immigrant  element 
descended  from  immigrants  after  1790,  and  before  1850  or  1870, 
and  taking  into  consideration  the  emigration  of  that  period,  would 
amount  to  some  60,000,  perhaps,  in  1920.  Of  these  perhaps  one- 
lifth  (as  in  the  case  of  the  population  of  Old  Mexico),  or  12,000, 
were  white,  and  48,000  peon  or  Indian.  Also  the  tabulation  given 
by  the  Census  of  foreign  stocks  (see  Appendix  I,  Table  II) 
yields  the  total  number  of  Mexicans  for  two  generations,  of  whom 
the  peon  element  (on  the  basis  of  the  population  of  Old  Mexico) 
must  have  numbered  four-fifths,  or  290,738  in  1910.  Then  we 
can  estimate  that  one-fifth  of  the  Mexicans  tabulated  in  the  1910 
Census  were  white  (again  on  a  basis  of  comparison  with  the 
population  of  Old  Mexico) ;  so  that  we  may  say  that  the  peon 
element  of  the  Census  Report  increased  from  290,738  in  1910  to 
323,998  in  1920,  while  the  white  element  increased  from  72,684 
in  1910  to  80,999  in  1920  (on  the  previously  mentioned  11.44  per- 
centage of  natural  increase). 

We  know,  moreover,  that  the  increase  by  net  immigration  and 
its  net  potential  increase  for  the  decade  1910  to  1920  was  135,969 
Mexicans.  The  great  majority  of  these  must  have  been  peons. 
In  fact,  it  is  doubtful  whether  one  man  in  eight  among  them  was 
pure  white.  Most  of  the  latter  element  left  Mexico  for  the  United 
States  merely  to  escape  the  revolutions,  with  the  clear  intention 
of  returning  to  that  country  as  soon  as  affairs  settled  down  once 
more  in  that  unruly  land.  These  recent  white  immigrants  from 
Mexico  settled  for  the  most  part  in  the  large  cities  such  as  San 
Antonio,  El  Paso,  Los  Angeles,  Laredo  and  even  New  York 
and  other  Eastern  cities.  118,973  would  represent  approximately 
the  peon  element. 

In  addition  we  must  mention  the  "wetbacks,"  as  the  Americans 
of  the  Southwest  call  them,  practically  all  of  whom  are  obviously 
peons  of  the  lowest  class.  The  immigration  authorities  have 
openly  admitted  that  an  indeterminable  number  of  these  clandes- 
tine immigrants  swept  across  the  border  during  the  decade  of 
the  Great  War,  in  order  that  they  might  benefit  by  the  prevailing 
high  wages.  Many  of  them,  it  is  true,  have  since  returned  and 
are  still  returning  to  Mexico  because  of  the  financial  depression 
attendant  upon  the  period  of  reconstruction  following  the  War. 
In  fact,  there  have  been  cases  where  the  peons  have  been  threat- 
en. <]  by  American  laborers,  who  endeavor  to  hasten  their  depar- 
ture across  the  line.  However,  taken  all  in  all,  it  seems  reason- 
able to  assume  that  there  were  at  hast  1.39,034,  more  or  less,  of 
this  clandestine  peon  element  in  the  United  States  in  1920  (the 
latter  being  merely  an  arbitrary  figure  to  round  out  the  estimate 


NOTES  257 

I  have  set  for  the  entire  Mexican  element).  This  estimate 
appears  to  be  borne  out  in  general  by  the  fact  that  the  increase 
in  the  Mexican-born  in  the  decade  1910-1920  was  257,719,  accord- 
ing to  the  1920  Census.  Our  estimate  of  275,003  for  the  net 
immigrant  stock  for  the  decade  would  be  offset  somewhat  by- 
deaths  among  Mexicans  enumerated  in  1910. 

As  for  the  figure  of  1,300,000  representing  the  total  Spanish- 
American  and  Mexican  element  of  the  Southwest,  it  may  be  said 
that  it  is  the  nearest  possible  estimate  for  the  year  1920.  Authori- 
ties differ  greatly  on  this  question,  owing  to  the  fact  that  the 
Census  Bureau  records  all  American-born  persons  whose  grand- 
parents, great  grandparents,  etc.,  were  Mexican  as  "native  white 
of  native  parentage,"  irrespective  of  their  color;  and  also  owing 
to  the  prevalence  of  "wetbacks"  in  the  population.  Besides,  the 
Mexican  equation  is  distinguished  in  no  set  terms;  some  authori- 
ties do  not  divide  the  whites  of  "mixed"  parentage,  others  merely 
enumerate  the  "Spanish-speaking"  individuals.  The  most  recent 
view  to  come  to  the  notice  of  the  writer  was  that  of  J.  S.  Crowell 
(in  his  book,  "The  Xear  Side  of  the  Mexican  Question,"  1921), 
who  says  that,  "The  best  estimate  available  ....  indicates  that 
there  are  approximately  1,500,000  Mexicans  and  Spanish-Ameri- 
cans in  the  United  States."  Whether  or  not  this  figure  is  sup- 
posed to  include  all  the  many  Spanish-speaking  persons  of  part 
Anglo-Saxon  ancestry,  the  descendants  of  Spanish  Creoles  of 
Louisiana  and  Florida,  or  even  American-born  descendants  of 
immigrants  from  Spain  and  all  parts  of  Spanish  America,  we  are 
not  given  to  understand.  Apparently,  however,  this  estimate  rep- 
resents Spanish-speaking  communities,  and  is  thus  not  propounded 
with  due  consideration  of  the  proportional  basis  which  would 
divide  persons  of  mixed  Mexican-American  white  ancestry  into 
two  quotas,  one  Mexican  and  the  other  American.  Also,  Mr. 
Crowell's  figures  may  assume  that  some  300,000  or  more  "wet- 
backs" were  in  the  United  States  at  the  period  of  the  1920  Census, 
or  thereafter,  without  taking  into  consideration  that  many  of 
these  clandestine  emigrants  may  have  smuggled  themselves  back 
into  Mexico,  unwittingly  or  otherwise.  Therefore  we  should 
temper  Mr.  Crowell's  figures  with  all  these  considerations  in  view. 
At  least  this  author  later  modifies  his  original  figure  of  1,500,000 
Mexicans  and  Spanish-Americans  by  remarking  that,  "Whatever 
the  exact  numbers  may  be,  their  name  is  'legion.' "  But  his 
figures  for  certain  States  appear  to  be  quite  reasonable.  For  in- 
stance, he  points  out  that  recent  estimates  of  the  total  population 
of  Mexicans  and  Spanish-Americans  in  Texas  approximate  450,- 
000;  that  the  Secretary  of  State's  office  in  New  Mexico  claims 
that  the  State  is  at  present  60  per  cent  of  Spanish  or  Mexican 
origin,  or  220,000;  that  it  is  estimated  that  Arizona  has  as  many 
as  100,000;  that  the  Spanish-speaking  population  of  California 
approaches  250, 000;  and  that  thousands  of  others  of  Mexican  and 
Spanish-American  ancestry  are  scattered  through  Colorado, 
Nevada  and  Oklahoma,  are  found  in  Idaho,  Kansas,  Indiana,  Illi- 
nois or  Michigan,  and  have  even  penetrated  to  Pennsylvania, 
New  York,   New  England  and  other  States.     Of  course  most  of 


258 


AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 


the  peon  element,  as  Mr.  Crowell  points  out,  are  generally  pre- 
vented by  monetary  considerations  from  traveling  very  far  from 
the  border. 

Altogether,  according  to  the  mode  of  procedure  in  this  survey, 
we  may  assume  that  1,300,000  represents  the  proportionate  num- 
ber of  the  Mexican  and  Spanish-American  element  of  the  South- 
west. In  the  light  of  all  these  facts,  and  the  apparently  reasonable 
approximation  of  the  numbers  of  their  decendants  in  1920,  we  may 
retain  the  tentative  figure  of  10,000  as  the  number  of  whites  in 
the  Southwest  in  the  year  1790. 

We  may  now  sum  up  the  results  of  our  somewhat  laborious, 
though  necessary,  computation  as  to  the  population  in  1790  of 
the  vast  regions  which  were  eventually  to  be  absorbed  by  the 
United  States,  as  follows: 


French, 

French 

Anglo- 

Scotch- 

Creole, 

Spanish 

American 

Irish, 

Acadian, 

and  Span- 

and 

Scotch 

Germans 

Totals 

French 

ish  Creole 

English 

and  High- 

Canadian 

landers 

Northwest     territory 

and  parts  of  pres- 

ent Vermont 

40,000 

29,000 

2,000 

71,000 

Illinois  country    and 

Western  posts .... 

15,000 

2,750 

250 

18,000 

Louisiana   and   West 

Florida  (Upper  and 

Lower  Louisiana)  .  . 

14,000 

2,500 

6,500 

1,000 

24,000 

Florida  (East) 

5,000 

1,000 

500 

6,500 

Texas  and  the  Mexi- 

can Cessions 

10,000 

10,000 

Totals 

69,000 

17,500 

39,250 

3,250 

500 

129,500 

56.  In  his  book,  "The  New  Frontier,"  Guy  Emerson  points 
out  that  the  governing  traits  of  the  American  people  of  today 
can  be  traced  inevitably  to  the  early  pioneers  who  broke  the 
barriers  of  the  Alleghenics  and  cleared  and  settled  the  wilderness 
of  the  Middle  and  Far  West.  Even  now,  when  material  frontiers 
are  gone,  the  typical  American  qualities  of  initiative,  self-reliance 
and  individuality  remain. 

57.  Ford,  "A  History  of  Illinois." 

58.  Faris,  "On  the  Trail  of  the  Pioneers,"  1920. 

5!).  "The  social  caste  which  slavery  quickly  established  in  the 
South  repelled  .  .  .  all  who  were  not  possessed  of  the  wealth 
which  was  the  credential  of  entrance  within  the  charmed  circle, 
and  drove  them  out  to  find  homes  where  no  such  social  bar 
existed.  By  a  strange  law  of  retribution  ...  it  was  the  children 
of   these   people    who   through   the   mountains    of    the   west    Caro- 


NOTES  259 

linas,  northern  Georgia,  east  Tennesste  and  Kentucky  were 
the  weakness  of  the  Confederacy  in  the  days  when  slavery  made 
its  strike  for  a  separate  national  life." — Widney,  "Race  Life  of 
the  Aryan   Peoples." 

60.  Widney,  "Race   Life  of  the  Aryan  Peoples,"   1907. 

61.  It  has  been  said  that  there  were  more  people  in  Oklahoma 
eligible  to  membership  in  the  Sons  of  the  Revolution  than  in  any 
other  State. 

62.  It  is  interesting  to  note  that  President  Warren  G.  Hard- 
ing's ancestor,  John  Harding  of  Dunboro,  England,  came  to  New 
England  before  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century.  Two 
great-great-grandsons  migrated  to  the  disastrous  Wyoming  Val- 
ley of  northern  Pennsylvania  in  1774  and  there  suffered  in  the 
terrible  June  massacre  by  the  Indians.  The  New  England  Hard- 
ings  intermarried  with  English,  Scotch-Irish  and  Holland  Dutch, 
and  the  line  of  Warren  G.  Harding  is  in  direct  descent  from  these 
Wyoming  Valley  and  Wilkesbarre  Hardings. 

63.  The  Mormons  left  Nauvoo,  111.,  to  escape  the  antagonism 
of  their  neighbors  in  the  Mississippi  Valley,  in  1846.  Winter 
found  them  spread  out  in  small  companies  across  Iowa.  After 
great  privations  they  eventually  arrived  on  the  shore  of  Great 
Salt  Lake. 

64.  "Our  Three  Centuries  of  Expansion,"  by  William  B.  Shaw, 
in  the  American   Review  of   Reviews,   November,  1920. 

65.  See  final  tabulation  for  Anglo-Saxons  in  Chapter  V.  (i.e., 
British  stock,  51,000,000,  Irish  and  German  stock,  4,000,000.) 
Also  final  table,  Note  87. 

66.  "What  Are  Americans?"  W.  S.  Rossiter,  chairman  of  an 
Advisory  Committee  to  the  Director  of  the  Census,  in  the  Atlan- 
tic Monthly,   August,   1920. 

67.  "From  a  survey  of  the  irregular  data  previous  to  1819,  by 
Dr.  Seybert,  Prof.  Tucker,  and  other  statists,  it  appears  that 
from  1790  to  1800,  about  50,000  Europeans,  or  'aliens,'  arrived  in 
this  country;  in  the  next  ten  years  the  foreign  arrivals  were  about 
70,000,  and  in  the  ten  years  following,  114,000,  ending  with  1820. 
To  determine  the  actual  settlers,  a  deduction  of  14.5  per  cent 
from  these  numbers  should  probably  be  made  for  transient  pas- 
sengers." (Report  of  the  Superintendent  of  the  Eighth  Census, 
1860.) 

Thus  subtracting  the  number  of  transients,  we  find  that  there 
were  probably  42,750  permanent  settlers  among  the  immigrants 
between  1790  and  1800;  59,850  between  1800  and  1810,  and  97,470 
from  1810  to  1820. 


260  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

Supposing,  from  observation  of  the  country's  increase,  that  the 
increase  of  the  non-immigrant  population  averaged  35  per  cent  for 
each  decade,  and  assuming  that  the  increment  of  the  immigra- 
tion for  each  decade  was  15  per  cent,  whieh  figure  is  most  liberal, 
we  find  the  contribution  of  the  immigrants  and  their  children 
between  1790  and  1820  to  be  as  follows,  at  the  end  of  each 
decade: 

1800     49,163 

1810     135,608 

1820     . . 294,608 

Nevertheless,  there  lies  a  certain  ambiguity  in  the  words  "in 
the  ten  years  following  (1810-1820),  114,000  , ending  with  1820." 
If  the  latter  means  "ending  with  the  year  1820," — in  the  sense  that 
the  year  1820  is  included, — then  we  should  subtract  the  official 
tabulation  of  that  year  from  the  reckoning  (which  should  include 
immigrants  before  the  date  of  the  official  figures  for  1820.) 
Moreover,  it  is  possible  that  our  estimated  increment  for  the 
immigrants  is  too  high.  Hence  we  may  set  the  minimum  for  the 
immigrants  and  their  progeny  in  1820  at  about  250,000. 

68.  See  Louis  R.  Sullivan's  survey  and  maps  in  the  American 
Museum  Journal,  October,  1918. 

69.  Several  German  families  are  known  to  have  settled  even 
as  far  West  as  Texas  (on  the  banks  of  the  Colorado)  as  early 
as  1823.  Before  1850  the  Germans,  with  the  French,  Dutch  and 
Irish,  were  quite  numerous  in  the  city  of  St.  Louis. 

"By  1854,  1,500,000  Teutons,  mainly  from  northern  Germany, 
had  settled  in  ...  .  Ohio,  Indiana,  Illinois  and  Missouri."  (Wm. 
Z.  Ripley,  "The  European  Population  of  the  United  States," 
Royal  Anthrop.  Inst,  of  Gr.  Brit,  and  Ire.  Vol.  XXXVIII,  1908.) 

70.  Even  to  this  day  forty  per  cent  of  the  population  of  James- 
town, N.  Y.,  is  of  Swedish  ancestry. 

71.  In  September,  1846,  about  fifty  Hollanders  sailed  to  the 
United  States  from  the  Netherlands.  Still  other  immigrants  fol- 
lowed on  five  ships  in  the  spring  of  1847.  Other  parties  came 
from  Zeeland  and  Vricsland.  Thus  began  an  emigration  which 
was  to  develop  into  a  considerable  movement.  In  1847  Holland, 
Michigan,  was  founded  by  these  pioneers  near  the  little  Yankee 
towns  of  Grand  Haven,  Grand  Rapids,  Saugatuck  and  Allegan, 
in  close  proximity,  also,  to  a  band  of  Ottawa  Indians.  So  unversed 
were  the  Dutch  newcomers  to  the  rigors  of  pioneer  life  that 
parties  of  Yankees  had  to  teach  them  how  to  chop  trees.  It  was 
with  the  spring  and  summer,  however,  that  great  numbers  of 
Dutch  began  to  arrive  in  Michigan.  A  hundred  came  in  March 
alone.  The  Zeelanders  in  general  settled  on  the  site  of  what  was 
to  become  the  town  of  Zeeland.  Gradually  the  Dutch  pushed 
further  west,  settling  in  such  towns  as  Pella,  Marion  County, 
Iowa;   Alto  and    Cedar   Grove,   Wisconsin;    Chicago,    Illinois    (in 


NOTES  261 

the  suburbs  known  as  Roseland  and  South  Holland) ;  South  Lan- 
caster County,  Nebraska;  and  eventually  pushed  into  parts  of 
southeastern  Minnesota,  Montana,  Washington,  Canada  and  even 
Texas. 

See  ''What  the  Dutch  Have  Done  in  the  West  of  the  United 
States,"  George  Ford  Huizinga,  1909. 

72.  Lord  Durham's  Report  notes  the  "symptoms  of  anti-Catho- 
lic feeling  in  New  England,  well  known  to  the  Canadian  popu- 
lation," and  further  remarks  that,  "the  stationary  habits  and  local 
attachments  of  the  French  Canadians  render  it  little  likely  that 
they  will  quit  their  country  in  great  numbers." 

In  his  article  "The  European  Population  of  the  United  States" 
(Royal  Anthrop.  Inst,  of  Gr.  Brit,  and  Ire.,  Vol.  XXXVIII, 
1908),  William  Z.  Ripley  remarks:  "On  a  vacation  trip  ...  in 
the  extreme  northeastern  corner  of  Pennsylvania,  my  wife  and 
a  friend  remarked  the  frequency  of  French  names  of  persons,  and 
then  of  villages,  of  French  physical  types  and  of  French  cookery. 
On  inquiry  it  turned  out  that  many  settlements  had  been  made  by 
French  who  emigrated  after  the  Battle  of  Waterloo.  Many  such 
colonies  could  be  named  ....  such  as  the  Dutch  along  the 
Lake  shore  of  western  Michigan,  the  Germans  in  Texas,  and  the 
Swiss  villages  in  Wisconsin,  none  of  them  recent." 

?3.  It  should  be  remembered,  however  (see  Note  74)  that  the 
Scotch  settlers  in  Canada,  as  a  general  rule,  tended  to  remain 
permanently  in  British  North  America  rather  than  to  drift  across 
the  border. 

74.  It  has  always  been  a  distinctive  feature  of  immigration 
from  the  British  Isles  to  North  America  before  1870  that  the 
Scotch  (and  the  Ulster  Scotch)  tended  to  enter  British  North 
America  in  greater  proportionate  numbers,  whereas  the  English 
chose  the  United  States  and  the  British  West  Tndies,  and  the 
Irish  the  United  States.  This  circumstance  is  most  important  in 
considering  the  proportionate  number  of  British  nationalities 
within  the  immigrant  flood  from  Canada  between  1790  and  1870. 
(See  Appendix  I,  Table  VI.) 

For  convenience,  we  may  divide  the  immigrants  from  Canada 
into  two  classifications:  first,  the  Canadian-born  and,  second,  the 
British  immigrants. 

With  respect  to  the  first  classification,  it  may  be  suggested 
that  there  were  147,711  Canadian-'born  in  the  United  States  by 
the  Census  of  1850,  representing  the  surviving  Canadian-born 
immigrants  after  1790,  while  in  1870  there  were  493,464  Canadian- 
born  in  the  United  States,  representing  the  survivors  of  Canadian- 
born  immigrants  after  1810.  Nor  do  either  of  these  figures  take 
into  account  the  progeny  of  these  Canadian-born  immigrants  unto 
several  generations.  On  the  other  hand,  we  must  assume  that  a 
large  proportion  of  these  Canadians,  with  their  families,  event- 
ually returned  to   Canada  in   the   movement  known  as   "passing 


262  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

back  and  forth  across  the  border."  But  it  is  reasonable  to  sup- 
pose that  the  descendants  of  this  element  remaining  in  the  United 
States  must,  at  a  very  reasonable  estimate,  have  amounted  to  at 
least  400,000  by  the  year  1920. 

It  now  becomes  necessary  to  make  a  short  historical  survey  of 
pioneer  conditions  before  1830,  directing  particular  attention  to 
the  fact  that  the  preponderant  Scotch  and  Scotch-Irish  invasion 
of  Canada  before  1830  was  a  movement  for  settlement  in  the 
strictest  sense  of  the  word;  for  which  reason  the  early  Scotch  ele- 
ment did  not  seek  further  adventure  in  the  States  and  was  con- 
tent to  rear  its  children  within  the  strictly  Scottish  atmosphere 
of  Upper  Canada  at  that  period.  Significant  proof  of  this  fact 
is  found  in  the  Canadian  Census  of  "origins"  in  1900,  wherein 
the  Scotch  numbered  700,000,  and  the  Irish  (including  Scotch- 
Irish),  957,403;  whereas  the  English  numbered  but  880,000,  to 
whom  might  be  added  the  majority  of  some  78,000  from  the  United 
States;  and  all  that  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  after  1830  the  Eng- 
lish element  had  been  immigrating  in  great  numbers,  while  the 
Scotch  and  Scotch-Irish  increased  naturally  rather  than  by  immi- 
gration in  the  latter  years.  (See  Appendix  I,  Table  VI.)  The 
foreign-born  Census  of  Canada  in  1900,  representing  the  survivors 
of  immigrants  between  1840  and  1900,  also  indicates  the  pre- 
ponderance of  the  English,  and,  to  a  lesser  degree,  the  Irish 
immigrants  during  that  period.  In  the  dreary  Red  River  and 
Hudson  Bay  region  the  Scotch  factors  ruled  the  isolated  trading 
posts.  The  Scotch  element  dominated  the  white  communities 
of  the  far  North,  with  their  mixed  assortment  of  French,  Ice- 
landers and  Swiss  (the  latter  numbering  some  250  persons  who, 
being  dissatisfied  with  their  lot,  later  migrated  to  the  Mississippi 
valley),  not  to  mention  many  half-breeds  as  a  result  of  the  rela- 
tions of  certain  whites  with  the  Indian  natives.  Much  of  the 
race  admixture  occurred  as  a  result  of  the  intermarriage  of  post 
traders  with  Indian  and  half-'breed  women  of  the  Mackenzie 
River,  and  whalers  mixing  with  Eskimos  of  the  delta  and  coast 
tribes.  As  a  matter  of  fact  the  mixed  bloods  in  Canada  are  a 
negligible  quantity  in  the  population  of  Canada,  albeit  the  frozen 
North  may  harbor  strange  mixed  types  for  generations  to  come. 

In  1749,  2,500  colonists  came  to  Nova  Scotia;  three  years  later 
4,000,  and  between  1759  and  1765  some  7,000  entered  that  province. 
Most  of  these  settlers  were  from  New  England,  but  a  few  came 
from  Ireland  and  even  Germany   (Lunenburgers). 

In  his  book,  "Immigration  from  the  United  Kingdom  to  North 
America,"  Stanley  C.  Johnson  states  that  from  1761  to  1775 
there  was  an  influx  to  Canada  Of  Scotch  (particularly  Highland- 
ers),  Yorkshire  Methodists  and  New  Englanders. 

Then  fifty  or  sixty  thousand  Royalists  entered  Canada,  to  join 
the  original  population  of  forty  or  fifty  thousand  (mostly  French) 
during  and  after  the  Revolutionary  War.  (See  Wrong,  "The 
United  States  and  Canada,"  1921.)  They  represented  for  the  most 
part  patrician  English  families  of  the  American  Colonies,  although 
there    were    other    elements,    such    as    the    remnants    of    Butler's 


NOTES  263 

Rangers  who  settled  in  the  Niagara  district,  Dutch  aristocrats 
from  the  Hudson  and  Mohawk  valleys,  German  Tories,  who 
settled  the  banks  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  families  of  Royalist  Scotch 
Highlanders  and  members  of  Highland  regiments.  These  ex- 
patriates, who  settled  mostly  in  Nova  Scotia,  New  Brunswick  and 
Ontario,  formed  the  bulk  of  the  United  Empire  Royalists  that 
to  this  day  are  the  determining  element  in  Canadian  politics. 
Prominent  among  the  Highland  Royalists  were  Roman  Catholic 
Highlanders  who  settled  the  site  of  Glengarry,  which  bordered 
upon  Catholic  French  Canada.  After  Wolfe's  conquest,  Highland 
regiments  had  settled  in  Lower  Canada  and  intermarried  with 
French  girls,  as  a  result  of  which  it  is  not  unusual  even  at  the 
present  day  to  find  among  the  French  Canucks  either  Celtic  red 
hair  or  Flighland  names.  From  1785  to  1799  some  other  High- 
land contingents  came  over  to  Canada  from  Great  Britain;  and 
during  the  years  between  1813  and  1823  still  other  Scots  arrived 
from  Scotland  generally.  Indeed  there  were  probably  170,000 
Scotch,  Scotch-Irish  and  English  immigrants  from  the  British 
Isles  before  1820. 

The  Mennonites  followed  closely  upon  the  Royalists,  settling 
the  Niagara,  Markham  and  Waterloo  colonies,  the  latter  in  the 
valley  of  the  Grand  River,  and  including  Berlin. 

According  to  the  Census  of  1871,  the  foreign-born  from  the 
United  Kingdom,  including  the  survivors  of  immigrants  from 
the  British  Isles  between  1810  and  1871,  numbered  144,999  from 
England,  224,422  from  Ireland  and  121,074  from  Scotland.  Among 
these  the  greater  number  of  English  and  Irish  appear  to  have 
come  after  1830,  while  the  Scotcli  and  Scotch-Irish  element  set- 
tled in   Canada  before  1830  in  general.     (See   Appendix   I,  Table 

The  modern  population  of  British  North  America  finds  the 
English  particularly  in  Newfoundland,  British  Columbia,  Alberta, 
Saskatchewan,  Manitoba  and  Ontario.  The  Scots  are  found  in 
Nova  Scotia  to  a  great  extent  and  in  New  Brunswick,  and  the 
descendants  of  Selkirk's  Scots  in  Ontario  and  Manitoba.  The 
Scotch-Irish  are  most  numerous  in  Ontario  and  Manitoba,  and 
the  Irish  in  New  Brunswick.  American  farm  settlers  vied  with 
the  English  in  settling  Alberta,  Saskatchewan  and  British  Colum- 
bia. A  further  flood  of  English  and  Americans  entered  the  coun- 
try between  1910  and  1914  and  between  1918  and  1920.  Inci- 
dentally, in  1911  there  were  only  49,000  Italians  and  Greeks,  169  - 
000  Slavs,  76,000  Jews,  28,000  Chinese,  9,000  Japanese,  2,300  Hin- 
dus and  17,005  Negroes. 

From  the  foregoing  historical  survey  of  the  early  period,  we 
gain  the  impression  that  in  1820  Canada  must  have  included  about 
160,000  New  Englanders  and  Royalists  who  entered  Canada  (in- 
cluding their  progeny),  the  great  majority  being  of  English  origin 
Besides  these  there  were  170,000  immigrants,  mostly  Scotch  High- 
landers but  many  of  them  English  and  a  considerable  number 
Lowland  Scotch  and  Scotch-Irish.  Newfoundland  was  almost 
wholly  English.     In  other  words,  the  English  element  in  all  Brit- 


264  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

ish  North  America  should  have  amounted  to  about  210,000,  with 
the  combined  Scotch  and  Scotch-Irish  totaling  some  120,000. 
Thus  English  Canada  was  by  no  means  entirely  "English"  in  the 
strict  sense  of  the  word.  Indeed  up  to  the  Census  of  1911  in 
Canada,  the  Scotch  (including  Scotch-Irish)  element  was  un- 
doubtedly more  numerous  in  proportion  to  the  total  Anglo-Saxon 
population  in  Canada  than  in  the  British  Isles  or  any  of  the  Brit- 
ish dominions. 

It  was  from  this  "old  settler"  element  of  1820  that  probably 
came  the  majority  of  the  Canadian-born,  or  Newfoundland-born, 
within  the  borders  of  the  United  States  in  1870,  although  it  must 
be  admitted  that  a  large  number  of  these  Canadian-born  must 
have  been  children  or  grandchildren  of  immigrants  who  entered 
Canada  between  1820  and  1870.  Assuming  that  150,000  were  in- 
cluded in  the  latter  category,  it  would  seem  advisable  to  relegate 
this  number  to  our  second  classification,  with  the  immigrants 
between  1820  and  1870. 

We  are  thus  left  to  divide  the  remaining  350,000  into  propor- 
tions ifor  English  and  Scotch  (including  Scotch-Irish)  according 
to  their  ratio  in  the  population  of  English  Canada  for  1820.  In 
other  words,  the  English  were  64  per  cent  of  the  total,  or  160,000, 
while  the  Scotch,  etc.,  were  90,000. 

We  now  come  to  the  second  classification,  which  is  probably  far 
more  important  than  the  first:  that  is,  of  British  and  Irish  immi- 
grants who  crossed  from  Canada  into  the  United  States,  or  of 
the  Canadian-born  children  of  immigrants  arrived  in  Canada 
between  1820  and  1870.  In  the  first  place,  this  was  (unlike  the 
immigration  of  the  "old  settler"  Canadian-born)  a  permanent 
immigration  in  its  entirety.  That  the  numbers  of  these  British 
and  Irish  immigrants  was  considerable  is  shown  by  the  state- 
ment in  Lord  Durham's  Report  in  1839,  since  fully  sixty  per  cent 
of  the  immigrants  into  Canada  left  for  the  United  States.  In 
other  words,  Canadian  immigration  after  1830  did  not  incline  to 
settle  and  remain  in  Canada,  as  was  the  case  with  the  old  estab- 
lished settlers  of  the  earlier  years.  From  1798  onward  a  stream 
of  emigrants,  mostly  Highlanders,  left  the  British  Isles  for  Can- 
ada. After  Waterloo  (1815)  English  unemployed,  English  and 
Lowland  Scotch  weavers  and  Roman  Catholic  Irishmen  all  con- 
tributed their  quota.  For  ten  years  following  the  close  of  the 
Napoleonic  Wars  an  average  of  9,000  emigrants  from  the  United 
Kingdom  entered  British  North  America  annually. 

"The  (immigration)  tide  set  in  from  about  1820  onwards." 
(Lord  Durham's  Report,  p.  37,  footnote.) 

"In  the  twenties  .  .  .  statesmen  began  to  pour  streams  of  Irish 
English,  Lowland  and  Highland  emigrants  into  the  Colonies." 
(Rogers:    Lucas,    "The    British    Colonies."    Vol.    III.) 

"Between  1816  and  1834  emigration  from  the  United  Kingdom 
to  British  North  America  was  as  a  rule  much  larger  than  to  the 
United  States,  but  with  the  year  1835  the  tide  changed  and  ran 
strongly  in  favor  of  the  United  States,  where  the  Irish  now  went 


NOTES  2G5 

by  preference,  having  previously  emigrated,  or  been  assisted  to 
emigrate,  largely  to  British  North  America.  The  first  imperial 
grants  in  aid  of  emigration  seem  to  have  been  made  in  the  years 
1821,  1823  and  1825  to  assist  emigrants  from  the  South  of  Ire- 
land to  Canada  and  the   Cape."      (Durham   Report.) 

'*In  1823  an  attempt  to  send  out  emigrants  from  Cork  in  Ire- 
land met  with  opposition  and  distrust Their  reception 

....  at  Brockville  on  the  St.  Lawrence  was  cold  and  disap- 
pointing; for  Ontario  associated  Protestantism  with  loyalty,  and 
the  Irish  were  as  faithful  to  the  Catholic  Church  as  the  French 
in  Quebec. 

"But  the  new  arrivals  proved  peaceful  and  industrious.  Pros- 
perity soon  attended  them."  (A.  \Y.  Tilby,  "The  English  People 
Overseas,"  Vol.   Ill,  "North  America,  1763-1867.") 

Thus  it  would  seem  that  the  Catholic  Irish  element  was  prac- 
tically unknown  in  the  Canadas  until  the  decade  of  the  twenties. 

"It  seems  probable  that,  until  1831,  the  Irish  preferred  to  settle 
in  British  North  America  rather  than  in  the  United  States." 
(Johnson,  "Emigration  from  the  United  Kingdom  to  North  Am- 
erica.") 

"But  even  in  the  year  1837,  if  the  figures  given  in  an  Appendix 
to  Eliot's  Report  are  correct,  out  of  29,884  emigrants  who  left 
the  United  Kingdom  for  British  North  America  the  emigrants 
from  Irish  ports  numbered  22,463  against  7,241  from  Great  Brit- 
ain; while  out  of  36,770  who  left  for  the  United  States,  they  num- 
bered 3,871  against  32,899  from  Great  Britain."  (Sir  HenryLucas, 
Lord  Durham's  Report,  Part  I,  p.  190.) 

Hand  loom  weavers  from  England  swelled  the  total  to  Canada 
between  1815  and  1830. 

In  1823  "the  farms  of  Sussex  were  .  .  .  drawn  upon  for  set- 
tlers." Indeed,  "the  departure  of  so  great  a  multitude  of  men  from 
the  motherland  was  some  loss  to  rural  Britain."  (A.  W.  Tilby, 
"The  English  People  Overseas,"  Vol.  III.)  During  the  twenties, 
over  ten  thousand  a  year  left  the  British  Isles  for  British  North 
America. 

"Another  agricultural  depression  overtook  the  country  at  the 
beginning  of  the  thirties. 

"Kent,  Cheshire,  Derbyshire,  Hampshire,  Somersetshire  and 
Surrey  furnished  the  greatest  numbers  sailing  from  England,  but 
the  depression  must  be  considered  general  throughout  Ireland  and 
the  North  of  Scotland."  (Johnson,  "Emigration  From  the  United 
Kingdom  to  North  America.")  From  1830  to  1832  at  least  100,000 
departed  from  the  British  Isles  for  British  North  America. 

A  table  compiled  (Johnson)  from  figures  given  in  Lord  Dur- 
ham's Report  indicates  that  there  were  127,422  passengers  re- 
ceived for  examination  at  the  immigration  station  at  Grosse  Isle 
from  the  years  1833  to  1838  inclusive.  From  1825  to  1831  a 
yearly  average  of  20,000  emigrants  from  the  British  Isles  arrived 
in  British  North  America.  In  1831  there  were  50,254,  and  in  1832 
(when  Lord  Egremont  started  his  emigration  scheme  at  Petworth, 
in  Sussex  50,746  arrived.  In  1833  the  total  dropped  to  21,752, 
but  rose  to  30,935  in  1834.     In   1835  it  decreased  to   12,527,  rose 


206  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

to  27,728  in  183G,  descended  once  more  to  22,500  and  in  1838  fell 
to  the  ridiculously  low  figure  of  4,992,  as  the  result  of  certain 
conditions  in  Canada. 

"By  an  act  passed,  difficulties  are  thrown  in  the  way  of  em- 
ployment of  capital  in  banking Under  the  system,  also, 

of  selling  land  pursued  by  the  Government,  an  individual  does 
not  acquire  a  patent  for  his  land  until  he  has  paid  the  whole  of 
the  purchase-money,  a  period  of  from  four  to  ten  years  .... 
and  until  the  patent  issues  he  has  no  right  to  vote.  .  .  .  It  is 
very  possible  that  there  are  but  few  cases  in  which  the  departure 
of  an  Englishman  from  Upper  Canada  to  the  States  can  be 
traced  directly  to  any  of  these  circumstances  in  particular;  yet  the 
state  of  society  and  of  feeling  which  they  have  engendered,  has 
been  among  the  main  causes  of  the  great  extent  of  re-emigration 

to  the  new  States  of  the  Union The  native  Canadians, 

however,  ....  appear  to  be  unanimous  in  the  wish  to  preserve 
these  exclusive  privileges 

"Of  the  many  thousand  emigrants  who,  within  the  last  few 
years,  have  arrived  from  Great  Britain,  scarcely  1,000  have  set- 
tled in  the  townships  of  Lower  Canada;  but  great  numbers  of 
them  have  gone  into  the  United  States,  considering  .  .  .  that 
they  should  find  themselves  in  a  less  foreign  country. 

"The  population  (of  Upper  Canada)  was  reckoned  at  200,000  in 
January,  1830.  The  increase  by  births  since  then  should  have 
been  at  least  three  per  cent  per  annum,  or  54,000.  Mr.  Ilawke 
states  the  number  of  immigrants  from  Lower  Canada  since  L829 
to  have  been  165,000;  allowing  that  these  also  would  have  in- 
creased at  the  rate  of  three  per  cent  per  annum,  the  whole  in- 
crease of  immigration  and  births  should  have  been  nearly  200,000. 
But  Mr.  Ilawke's  estimate  of  immigrants  takes  no  account  of 
the  very  considerable  number  that  enter  the  Province  by  way  of 
New  York  and  the  Erie  Canal.  Reckoning  these  at  only  50,000, 
which  is  probably  under  the  truth,  and  making  no  allowance  for 
their  increase  by  births,  the  entire  population  of  Upper  Canada 
should  now  have  been  500,000,  whereas  it  is,  according  to  the 
most  reliable  estimates,  not  over  400,000  (in  1839,  409,048).  It 
would  therefore  appear,  making  all  allowances  for  errors  in  this 
calculation,  that  the  number  of  people  who  have  emigrated  from 
Upper  Cankda  to  the  United  States,  since  1829,  must  be  equal  to 
more  than  half  of  the  number  who  have  entered  the  Province 
during  the  eight  years."      (Durham    Report.) 

Thousands  are  known  to  have  been  assisted  to  emigrate  from 
England  to  Canada  between  1830  and  is  Hi  (see  Johnson,  p.  89), 
not  to  mention  unassisted  emigration.  In  L836  the  assisted  emi- 
grants were  from  Yorkshire,  Buckinghamshire,  Huntingdonshire. 
(Johnson.)  Between  IS  17  and  Is.Vl,  356,044  people  left  Ireland 
for  British  North  America  (Johnson),  as  a  result  of  the  potato 
famine,  while  nearly  150,000  came  from  Great  Britain.  (Total 
from  United  Kingdom  in  interval  between  L846  and  IS:YI,  500,000 
— Johnson.) 

Between  1853  and  1800,  :i0,5:{7   English,  24,850  Scotch  and  5G,- 


NOTES  267 

595  Irish  came  into  Canada,  while  between  1801  and  1870,  65,890 
English,  24,340  Scotch  and  40,080  Irish  arrived.  (See  Appendix 
I,  Table  VI.) 

We  may  now  sum  up  the  immigration  stream  from  the  British 
Isles  to  Canada  as  follows: 

Before  1840  there  were  499,899  arrivals,  of  whom  some  100,000 
came  between  1820  and  1830,  and  about  230,000  entered  in  the 
decade  1830  to  1840.  Before  1820,  as  we  have  pointed  out,  the 
larger  part  of  the  immigrants  appear  to  have  been  Scotch  and 
Scotch-Irish,  but  by  the  decade  of  the  twenties  the  proportion  of 
English  appears  to  have  rivaled  that  of  the  Scotch,  and  the 
Catholic  Irish  were  replacing  the  Protestant  Irish  among  the 
immigrants.  The  English  were  probably  most  numerous  in  the 
decade  of  the  thirties,  with  the  Irish  Celts  increasing  and  the 
Scotch  Highlanders  also  numerous.  (It  was  in  1839  that  Lord 
Durham  made  the  statement  in  his  Report  that  fully  sixty  per 
cent  of  the  immigration  into  Canada  was  passing  on  into  the 
United  States.  "The  value  of  land  was  one  thousand  per  cent 
higher  in  the  Republic  than  in  Canada;  and  more  than  half  the 
British  immigrants  into  Ontario  are  said  to  have  deserted  that 
province  for  the  better  opportunities  to  lie  found  further  South." 
"The  system  of  education  was  so  bad  that  many  of  the  British 
settlers  in  Ontario  emigrated  to  the  United  States  solely  for  the 
purpose  of  educating  their  children."  (A.  W.  Tilby.  "The  Eng- 
lish Teople  Overseas,"  Vol.  III).  In  the  decade  of  the  forties 
the  Irish  took  the  lead  among  the  immigrants;  but  many  English 
and  some  Scotch  also  emigrated  to  British  North  America.  In 
the  decade  of  the  fifties  the  Irish  equalled  the  total  of  English 
and  Scotch;  but  in  the  ten  years  following  the  English  once 
more  took  the  lead  and  thereafter  became  the  vastly  predominant 
element  in  the  immigration  stream.  (Sec  Appendix  I,  Table  VI). 
By  1900  the  Irish,  Scotch-Irish  and  Anglo-Irish  numbered  957,- 
40.",;  the  English,  880,000;  and  the  Scotch,  700,000  (according  to 
the  Canadian  Census  of  "origins."  There  were  also  77,753  of 
American  stock.)  It  is  obvious  that  the  Scotch  and  Scotch- Irish 
immigrant  element  of  the  years  before  1830  had  grown  enormous - 
lv,  without  considerable  immigration,  between  1830  and  1900. 
Certainly  the  later  Irish  Catholic  immigration  could  not  alone 
have  supplied  the  immense  Irish  total  in  1900.  On  the  other  hand, 
with  a  very  important  immigration  of  the  later  decades,  it  does 
not  seem  that  the  increase  of  the  early  Royalist  element  kept  pace 
with  the  increase  of  the  Scotch  and  Scotch-Irish.  Of  course, 
many  Scotch  and  others  v/cre  included  with  the  predominant  Eng- 
lish among  the  Royalists,  but  that  does  not  wholly  explain  the 
phenomenon.  The  only  other  supposition  is  that  the  English 
immigrants  comprised  the  bulk  of  the  immigrants  or  their  descen- 
dants who  left  Canada  for  the  United  States,  or  that  the  descen- 
dants of  the  Royalists  themselves,  dwelling  along  the  North  bank 
of  the  St.  Lawrence  were  more  prone  to  cross  into  the  States 
than  was  the  case  with  their  Scotch  and  Scotch-Irish  fellow- 
citizens.  Moreover,  this  supposition  goes  far  to  explain  another 
undeniable   phenomenon,  namely  the  distinctive   "Scotch"  atmos- 


268  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

phere  to  be  found  in  certain  parts  of  Canada  during  the  past  gen- 
erations. We  have  already  pointed  out  the  disinclination  of  the 
old  established  Highlander  and  Ulster  populations  of  Canada  to 
leave  their  Canadian  environment.  Indeed  it  is  difficult  to  be- 
lieve that  the  Highland  and  Ulster  stock  in  Canada  could  have 
retained  the  Scotch  and  Scotch-Irish  character  for  so  long  a 
period  had  their  number  been  drained  by  emigration  into  the 
United  States,  particularly  when  it  is  considered  that  immigration 
from  Ulster  and  the  Highlands,  each  with  its  lone  million  of  popu- 
lation, could  not  keep  pace  with  the  immigration  of  a  later  day 
from  England,  and  Ireland  generally.  Whatever  the  psychology 
that  attracted  the  Scotch  to  British  North  America  for  permanent 
settlement  (possibly,  for  one  reason,  that  parts  of  the  Canadian 
topography  or  climate  reminded  them  of  Scotland;  or  because 
pioneer  conditions  appealed  to  the  instinct  of  the  pugnacious 
Highland  strain),  it  is  nevertheless  this  undeniable  tendency  of 
the  Scotch  to  abide  in  Canada  that  makes  it  unlikely  that  the 
Scotch  contributed  more  than  a  minor  share  to  the  influx  of 
Canadian-born  passing  into  the  Republic.  Certainly  it  is  true, 
in  comparing  the  records  of  immigration  into  Canada  and  the 
United  States  (see  Appendix  I,  Table  VI  and  Note  87)  between 
1790  and  1870,  the  English  emigrants  always  showed  a  decided 
preference  for  the  United  States,  in  marked  contrast  to  the  Scotch 
and  Scotch-Irish  immigrants,  who  generally  settled  in  Canada. 
The  reason  for  this  is  more  or  less  problematical,  but  it  is  an  un- 
deniable fact.  Hence  it  follows  that  among  the  immigrants  who 
passed  into  the  United  States  the  English  were  present  in  a 
proportion  far  greater  than  would  be  suggested  by  their  com- 
parative numbers  emigrating  from  the  British  Isles  to  Canada. 
In  some  respects  the  Catholic  Irish  must  have  been  inclined  to 
leave  British  North  America  for  the  United  States  in  proportion- 
ately large  numbers.  Lord  Durham  is  reticent  about  the  amount 
of  Irish  Catholic  immigration  from  Canada  to  the  United  States, 
but  it  was  remarked  that  many  Irish  inhabit  New  York  State. 
(Durham    Report,    p.   267.) 

Hence,  taking  all  these  factors  into  consideration,  we  may 
assume  that  the  English  comprised  sixty  per  cent  of  the  element 
represented  by  British  emigrants,  or  Canadian-born  children  or 
grandchildren  of  British  emigrants,  who  crossed  from  Canada 
into  the  United  States;  the  Irish,  thirty  per  cent  of  this  clement; 
and  the  Scotch,  Scotch-Irish  and  Welsh,  ten  per  cent.  Combining 
our  estimates  of  300,000  for  the  descendants  of  British  emigrants 
and  110,000  for  the  descendants  of  Canadian-born  children  and 
grandchildren,  we  have  a  total  of  450,000  for  this  element  in  the 
year  1920.  Dividing  the  latter  total  proportionately,  according 
to  the  percentages,  we  find  the  English  to  number  about  270,000, 
the  Irish,  135,000  and  the  Scotch,  etc.,  45,000. 

Then,  amalgamating  the  figures  obtained  for  our  first  and  sec- 
ond classifications  of  immigration  from  British  North  America 
to  the  United  States,  we  find  the  English  element  probably 
amounted  to  about  430,000;  the  Scotch-Irish,  Lowland  Scotch, 
etc.,  to  135,000;  and  the  Celtic  Irish  also  to  135,000. 


NOTES  269 

75.  A  record  which  appears  to  bear  out  the  indication  of  the 
limited  part  played  by  the  Southern  Irish  in  the  Revolution,  and 
at  the  same  time  demonstrates  the  fact  that  the  great  majority  oi 
the  Irishmen  who  played  so  prominent  a  part  in  the  Revolution 
were  of  the  same  Scotch-Irish  strain  as  those  Ulstermen  who 
now  so  stoutly  resist  home  rule  for  Ireland,  is  the  original  mem- 
bership list  of  the  Society  of  the  Friendly  Sons  of  St.  Patrick, 
organized  in  Philadelphia  during  the  Revolutionary  period,  which 
contains  close  to  a  hundred  names,  of  which  only  thirteen  can  be 
judged  as  of  South  of  Ireland  lineage. 

76.  Possibly  this  estimate  of  Ireland's  contribution  to  the  im- 
migration from  the  United  Kingdom  between  1830  and  1840  is  a 
trifle  too  high.  Most  of  the  40,000  immigrants  in  the  two  years 
1826  to  1827  alone  came  as  a  result  of  commercial  depression  in 
England.  British  reports  on  the  year  1837  show  that  of  the  36,770 
emigrants  who  left  for  the  United  States,  32,899  were  from  Great 
Britain  and  only  3,871  from  Ireland. 

77.  See  "Emigration  from  the  United  Kingdom  to  North 
America,"  Stanley  C.  Johnson,   1914. 

Probably  more  than  half  of  the  Irish  immigration  was  from 
Ulster  until  about  1840,  judging  from  all  standpoints;  yet  the 
burden  of  proof  is  on  those  who  would  assert  the  predominance 
of  persons  of  Scottish  or  English  strain  among  the  Irish  immi- 
grants. 

78.  Maguire,  "The  Irish  in  America." 

79.  See  footnote  of  table  in  Note  87,  and  footnote,  Note  91. 

80.  See  footnote  of  table  in  Note  101. 

"The  German  Jews  began  their  migration  in  small  numbers 
during  Colonial  times,  but  their  greatest  influx  followed  the 
Napoleonic  wars  and  reached  its  height  at  the  middle  of  the 
century  (1850)  ....  so  predominant  were  the  German  Jews 
that  to  the  ordinary  American,  all  Jews  were  Germans."  (John 
R.   Commons,  "Races  and  Immigrants  in  America.") 

81.  See  "Italian  Emigration  of  Our  Times,"  Robert  F  Foster 
1919. 

82.  Even  in  the  early  years  these  Italian  "birds  of  passage"  in 
many  cases  made  various  trips  to  and  fro  between  Italy  and 
America,  and  hence  one  individual  might  have  been  counted  any- 
wheres from  two  to  six  times  in  the  immigration  records!  Fred- 
eric J.  Haskin,  in  his  book,  "The  Immigrant:  An  Asset  and  A 
Liability"  (1913)  says,  "More  than  half  the  ...  Italians 
return  to  their  native  homes,  and  inquiries  show  that  perhaps 
two-thirds  of  all  who  go  never  return  again." 

83.  See  Note  55. 

84.  Not   until   1910   was   a   census   of   two   generations   of   the 


270  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

foreign  stock  taken,  and  a  certain  number  of  the  grandchildren 
or  even,  perhaps,  great-grandchildren  of  such  of  the  earlier  immi- 
grants as  may  be  included  in  the  census  of  foreign  stocks  are 
not  themselves  tabulated  with  the  foreign  stock,  but  are  consid- 
ered as  "native  of  native  parentage"  in  Census  Bureau  statistics. 
Moreover,  we  must  take  into  account  the  progeny  in  the  third, 
fourth,  etc.,  generations  descended  from  sires,  now  deceased,  who 
emigrated  within  some  eight  decades  after  1790.  For  instance, 
the  250,000  immigrants  between  1790  and  1820,  with  their  augmen- 
tation, must  have  increased  about  five-fold  by  the  year  1920.  Inci- 
dentally it  must  be  realized  that  it  was  only  in  1899  that  the 
Immigration  Bureau  commenced  the  classification  of  arriving 
aliens  according  to  race  or  people;  and  not  until  1908  that  emi- 
grant aliens  were  counted  at  all. 

85.  After  all,  as  we  shall  later  point  out,  mere  numbers  of 
any  particular  ancestral  element  is  no  infallible  indication  of 
race,  or  even  of  social,  religious  or  political  attributes;  nor  are 
the  questions  of  race  and  nationality  to  be  broached  one  for  the 
other.  The  day  will  come  when  an  anthropological  survey  of  the 
United  States  will  bring  far  greater  satisfaction  to  students 
seeking  knowledge  of  the  racial  entity  of  the  American  people 
than  can  the  most  extended  research  as  to  the  immigrant 
contributions  to  our  population.  Already  Dr.  Charles  B.  Daven- 
port, one  of  the  foremost  students  of  heredity  in  the  world,  has 
had  the  eugenics  record  office  at  Cold  Spring  Harbor,  New  York, 
in  operation  for  some  ten  years,  during  which  time  the  detailed 
histories  and  characters  of  about  fifty  thousand  persons  have 
been  transposed  into  formulas  of  heredity.  Meanwhile,  however, 
we  must  be  content  with  gaining  a  measure  of  conviction  from  the 
knowledge  that  the  average  person  of  any  certain  nationality,  or 
rather  immigrant  element,  shows  the  preponderating  physical  and 
hereditary  characteristics  of  a  well-defined  racial  t3rpe.  Hence 
we  may  gain  some  interesting  ideas  and  approximations  as  to 
the  racial  makeup  of  any  certain  element  in  our  population,  as 
for  example  the  descendants  of  immigrants  between  1790  and 
1860,  by  merely  arriving  at  an  arbitrary  estimate  derived  from 
such  immigration  figures  as  are  at  our  disposal. 

86.  The  250,000  immigrants  (including  augmentation)  between 
1790  and  1820  must  have  doubled  to  500,000  by  1845,  and  502,- 
000  must  have  increased  to  1,210,000  by  1920.  The  some  2,100,000 
immigrants  between  1818  and  1845  and  their  descendants  must 
have  doubled  to  6,000,000  by  1885,  and  the  latter  figure  increased 
21  per  cent  or  to  6,250,000  by  1920.  The  remaining  2,600,000  would 
represent  descendants  of  immigrants  between  1845  and  1850,  (based 
on  the  estimates  of  increase  for  New  Engianders  by  J.  Gardner 
Bartlett,  of  the  New  England  Genealogical  Society.  See  Note  17). 

87.  At  first  glance  it  might  appear  that  a  fair  estimate  could 
be  made  of  the  proportion  of  each  ancestral  clement  in  the  total 
number  of  the  white  immigrant  stock  of  the  early  period,  by 
dividing  this  total  proportionately  according  to  the  ratio  of  each 
nationality   among  the    immigrants    between    1790   and    J  SCO.      Yet 


NOTES  271 

closer  inspection  would  demonstrate  the  utter  futility  of  such  a 
plan.  For  it  must  be  remembered  that  the  number  of  descend- 
ants of  any  given  ancestry  must  have  increased  relatively  and 
proportionately,  according  to  the  remoteness  of  their  progenitors 
and  the  contemporary  rate  of  increase  of  population  during  the 
period  in  which  their  ancestors  came  over  in  greatest  numbers. 
For  example,  the  immigration  before  1820,  as  we  have  previously 
remarked,  was  almost  wholly  English.  Even  in  the  latter  year 
the  Germans,  who  were  to  rapidly  increase  in  numbers  in  the  suc- 
ceeding decades,  were  only  a  trifle  more  than  one-ninth  of 
the  total  number  of  immigrants.  The  two  hundred  thousand 
or  more  English  immigrants  between  1790  and  1820  are  not  to  be 
compared  in  numbers  to  the  immigration  of  comparatively  mod- 
ern decades;  yet  this  earliest  Anglo-Saxon  immigration  came  at 
a  period  during  which  the  country's  rate  of  increase  of  population 
was  phenomenal.  On  the  other  hand,  there  were  practically  no 
Irish  Catholic  immigrants  before  1820,  and  although  there  came  a 
rapidly  increasing  stream  of  Irish  between  1820  and  1840,  it  was 
not  until  the  latter  year  that  they  began  to  assume  truly  great 
proportions.  From  that  time  on,  however,  the  rate  of  increase 
of  the  country  had  reached  its  maximum  and  was  soon  to  start 
on  a  decline.  The  Irish-born  reached  their  maximum  numbers  in 
the  decade  of  1850  to  1860;  yet  by  far  the  greater  number  of  Irish 
arrived  in  the  much  less  prolific  years  after  1860.  The  Germans 
did  not  reach  their  maximum  numbers  until  shortly  after  1880, 
and  comparatively  few  of  them  came  early  enough  to  profit 
numerically  by  the  abnormal  increase  of  the  country's  population 
before  1850.  The  greater  part  of  the  Scandinavians  came  at  an 
even  later  period  than  the  Irish  and  Germans.  From  all  of  which 
we  may  judge  that  we  must  take  into  account  the  net  potential 
increase  of  the  immigrants  for  each  decade,  as  well  as  their  actual 
numbers,  in  order  to  arrive  at  a  computation  of  the  numbers  of 
survivors  or  descendants  in  1920  of  the  immigrants  between  1790 
and  1880. 

Following  will  be  found  the  figures  for  the  estimated  number 
of  immigrants  of  various  ancestral  strains,  according  to  country 
of  origin,  for  each  decade  since  1790;  accompanied  by  the  tenta- 
tive figures  representing  what  would  have  been  the  approximate 
numbers  of  each  foreign  element  had  there  been  no  emigration 
from  the  United  States.  The  latter  computation  is  arrived  at  by 
figuring  the  increase  for  each  successive  decade  according  to  the 
rate  of  increase  of  the  country's  population  for  each  decade,  add- 
ing thereto  the  respective  amount  of  immigration  for  each  de- 
cade. Of  course  the  rate  of  increase  of  the  country's  total  popu- 
lation for  each  decade  included  in  this  case  the  immigration  itself. 
But,  on  the  olher  hand,  we  have  made  no  attempt  to  estimate  the 
natural  increase  of  the  arrivals  themselves  in  any  particular  de- 
cade, so  that  the  few  extra  percentage  points  would  be  prac- 
tically offset.  We  are  given  here  a  merely  tentative  potential 
increase  of  the  so-called  "old"  immigrant  stock,  of  both  early  and 
modern  period,  which  has  no  basis  in  actual  fact,  though,  since 
it  does  not  take  into  consideration  emigration  and  its  counter- 
acting influence. 


272 


AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 


IS- 
g§3 


H 


<D  en 


&s 


6-J 
S2 


«NO* 


cs  ■*  ■*  rf  vO  o_  fO  r^ 


i  r^ 


•h  h  cn"  <r> 


t^  t)i  fO  Oi  »h  O  CM  >h  O  fO 

NiO  t~-  1*100  NX*  ™  »■* 

CN*  ro  — <"  On  <o"  »*}  <N  CN  On"  «>»* 

»H^"10iOMOv       t^  On 

»-rO  fO       — h  no 


Tf  (N  ^  00  lO  N  '("O  00  ^ 
t-» |_Tf  00  fl  N't't^N* 
O*  »■«  to"  O*  't  — <*  O*  fV  O*  00 
TfOl^.TtfSfOfNfO^fOO 
CN  On  — <.0  ^O  >0  tovo 
<s"  to"  •<**  o"  r>T  O  © 


O        "*  ~h  O  O  00  — <  CS  O  ID  vO 
(SOO^rtNNOO^lOW 
r~  rot-»  hs  °0  ^^©  r«0 
O*  J--*  «S  <o"  fN  *o  O*  <o"  t>  r^»* 
~Ht^00<ON"OiO<OeSN-* 


T3  <D 


.O   to  <0  t-»  fO  ro  no  00  **  fN  <0 
O   (N  t  00  tO  «-«  (S  00  00  00  00 

o     °.n»^o<o<o  »-*-*©_  to  o 
to     d  o>"  "5  d  a" «  —  oo"  (-"  o\ 

r*       CO  On  «->  00  O  O  to  00  r-  t* 
CSrOiOt^O«<-H^<0 


Hg 


5^ 


LO 


OOOCOOOOOi 
O  O  O  O  O  O  O  i 
OOOOOOOi 


1-J 


T3  a) 

CD    i/) 

tC  cS 

II 


B-3 

£2 


(S»<00N'«lul(NO\'O» 
^*<ONO^ONOf>HOO^ 
Ox  lO  to  ©_  On_  CS  CO  0_  O^  00_ 

»HtOOtNr<100tN00 
rntNTfioOOO 


<v^r~.fN-H00'tO^'*5O^'*, 

rt>0 -h  t<l  O  O  NO  ifl  V3  00 
ONNOt-rot^tooOO'l'NO 


OOO'O'^OOtNrD'tO^ 

fO^CNCNOOOOr^roto 

CN  00  0_  to  00_  0_  00  O^  >0  <-h 

(HtNNO'tlO'*  lO  On"  O* 

»-.  CN  •*  O  On  CN  O  © 


00-^OONO^H-^.fONOTf^ 

K5(SNOlONNO00N0  00 

**  —<"  o"  o*  cn"  no"  <o*  »h"  r»T  <s 


CD    U] 


"-1  & 


©  OnO>n3nOhO(<)OnO>0 

O  tNlONOOMCOOOON 

O  *  *  ^  ^.  *°.  «  -^  00  On  00_ 

O  to  ©"  oo"  -h  <o"  to  O  cn*  oo"  O 

«N  »H  O  — i  CN  Tp  O  t—  to  to  «-• 

CN  co  ■*  O  no  to  i^-  f*5  t-~to  l^ 

«-h  CN  to"  to"  O"  OO*  On" 


tO        ONONtM 
~0-^CN»-hO<OI 

OpOnnONNI 


lO  lO  ■ 
►  CN  to  to  ■>*  O  CN  ro  I 
■»-+  +  +  +++♦++ 


uoqi^fyj  .nil  jo 
osu.'j.iui  snsuaQ 


l\ 


'lOt-~NONONO(NlOt^-©l 


ooooooooooooo, 

OH(N(«lT|<iflNOi>OOOOHcN 
COOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOnOO 

OiO«(Nn'fiONOl^00ONOH 
»^00000000000000000000OnOn 


NOTES 


273 


O  Os  O  —  -<  C*  00  f*i  <*«  •* 

< 

>— 1 

> 

< 

5 

TJ  «> 

•  so  ©  00  O  ■*  o»  00  <N  CN  cm 

n  o  o>  q  >o  oo  n  q  oq  io 

*  nVo>"o">o'oV"no* 

■18 

KTfOOWOO-^ 

O  **  cm  O  cm  so  **  «♦>  ■***  O 

z 

i  c 

«iO^00O'-0\hN«) 

cm  cm  •*  >q  <*>_  ©_  •<*  *q  »*>  r» 

< 

;              CM*Ti"**so"f*sO"oo"lOsO* 

u 

^ifSM'l'lflNOOi 

co 

*-•  tiO 

_«  CM  »0  C>  IO  ~* 

•       iflCOVJOOOOiON* 
OOlONNnN>OOlO-» 

c 

T3  <u 

<C  d 

HO>NOMOIflOMO(NO> 

32 

j3  (U 

*       ,^*cM*r>"oo"r"sO*,o"c>*©"oo* 

rt^COOOO^ifl 

0t> 

-5.c 

;                       i-i  ^<n  rj»ui 

g 

o« 

O-" 

lC'J,M^>O(NX00(-«'1' 

i  e 

©<"5CMCMr*5sOr^r^O>00 

_■  ij<  re  ID  CO  r- 00_00_00_iO 
**  ~*  PO  ID*  i/i*  ")*  f}*  ~h*  O*  -H 

K 

MrtrttSM^OOtN 

"O  a) 

r-  —  cm  o-  ^i  —  C  Os  **  U"> 

Oi  IO  lO  m  o  •*  *  f*  ")  fO 

«  d         +. 

•*  00  r*>  <0  NO  -<C>C  CM 

oo"  so*  *t*  u")"  so"  to"  CM*  r»*  -^  «/■> 

H 

*d  h 

iO")0000i^t^>O»l<'O 

U 

£c 

«tS«)lOI^OXN'* 

2 

O-- 

.M-H 

Mnn»-t«'tsOO>o 

K 

•  c 

OiNsOiOMOsOO^N 

h 

E-£      +■ 
62 

OO"  "3*  <~~"  *o"  to"  CM  o"  O"  <T>"  l~-" 

Ttt^.t^fOt-»uofor^io 

~& 

Ml 

T)  «> 

CC  t»  S  "".  N  -f  CO  r^  t^  >H 

Q 

tOOOO-HO-iflNO 

si 

•n  >q  ■*  ■*  •*  "5  o,  r*  t^  fo 

fW  OO"  o"  so"  00*  t»  -<"  fS*  so*  Os 

< 

*d  u 

^•^f-fSrOOsOO-* 

J 

3  C 

~<CS  <N  rr>  Tf 

M 

w    £ 

Q~ 

flOOO^'J'N-'O-O 

•   C 

Tfro-^csrs  — lOCS'tOs 

5 

it 

E« 

1  "*1  °°.  1  *11  '"i.  *^  °.  "*t  1 
PO*  ■*  t*  "<1*  —<"  io"  -*  r-"  fs*  «* 

rs  rs  cs  oo  "5  "i  cm 

tt) 

•"-1  M 

!§2       : 

sO -t  tC -<  so  sO  «  ifl  >0 -^ 

.  £<=> 

00  OMfl  t^ -<  >t  *  sO  so  CO 

.Q.°00-f- 

fO  0_  Os  1"_  «-«_<>  r^r^ro 
^  -h*  CN*  r»>*  ro"  ^1*  u^"  SO* 

>> 

•  c 

sO  O  O  CM 

00  00  CM  -*P 

14      : 

<Nl/>l^> 

D^D 

<ffiad 

"8  8  fe§ 
<c  d          - 

sOO~l«-i'^iOOrO»fr~» 

OOOi^OsO-fO^OOi 

t-»  os  to  r- iq  -<  so  sO_  CN  cv« 

>< 

■_—   4>            i/> 

so"  i~~"  o"  so"  o" ")"  O*  o"  r^"  «~»* 

Z 

< 

M»OOCOOW)(NO^'f 

&S       *" 

-h  o  °o -^^."^."^.OO.s*^ 
-h  r<0  »*"  r>-*  Os* -^  CO 

2 
ri 

-h  — 

»-cTj>sOr~00CNOCN00sO 

•  c   ^s 

^-.so  i^MsOsOCOr^MOs't 

w 
o 

S.2       S- 

^j  r»*«0  ^ _-<_Os  Os  »t [■** 
<'isOfS'l<.-<r-»00o4P0'-"lr)" 

E  2       ~ 

y       to  ^  id  00  ^h  ir>  -*  -t  »f 

~&  _^ 

-^      ^^osr^r^  "*ioro-< 

t£ 

~s. 

uoi}BN  aij 

i}°     -** 

«iOr»sOsOsO(Niot^Or^ 

asBajoui  sn 

5U31     i/i<b 

pOcoc^iiouicsOi/jo-^O 

fO  f^  1*5  ^  ")  M  ".  (N(N(S>h 

82 

ooooooooooo 
csir>Ttiosot-ooosO  —  cm 

"O 

aooo 

oooooooooooooooooosOs 

3 

II 

iiiiiiiicicio 

-(Sr^itioOf^OOOO'H 

Q 

t-oo 

oocoooooooooooooooosos 

274 


AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 


>>.i.-^  d  i  >>  oo.i  w 

-°  6^  sg  §-"•£  g  ci 

'55  S  o'S'S'S  g 

01.-  O  U  w  ^  n  ^  h 
O  w.  «  CVr!  G:ti  d.bp 

™    d    BS    U    5    £         !g    rt 

A*  j!      3+3  *.!3'd!2 

8 .2  .a  Md  m^c 

^yd^fthfty-' 
<n      ■S'*5  •"  +3  "J  -iS  q 

2"o^:  fc  w5~  y 

~  ^*oy  g.<s  .„° 

S.2>,+3<§y8£k 
B  3  g  °^  e<~  fc© 

a)  e"g  ti^S.,^ 
^•fe^g^ 

>   O  >  <u^  °       *^  +* 

t.  o)  >       +j  S'3<*  ^ 

rt  *  00^  >  &»  ° 

r<  to  . .  !*^=!  O       -h  H 


<2T3 


3  c 


E  £2  >- 


.q   K  +^   <u   O 

1  . ,  <d  d  s.      y      +■> 


0  +j  <u  d  >, 

ir!  M  *  ©  3  00  4> 

q  <ut*2  3  2  S  v-  a 
S^!00.    .  cr+3  g  2  " 


y  2 


E  y 

o  d 


T3  +3 

9.A 


Cd(USa;aj^g 
""  .C -°  •£> -§  as  q  d2 

<U  CO    tOn-i    ^    O  -q  'j~ 

°_y  ci  ^  <s  y  y-g^ 

«  Sh^^     ..3  g 

co+j  ^  52-5®   .  y 

■*"•  to  58  rt  <u£oo'g'5       E  - 

4>-t->^-t-,+->U3_rt4)         "*<9 
d^q.-CJ  CVC  d^J-g 

65  N1|  25  as 

•— lC:>.+><0_Oq'.<- 
t-'i_ui'v.:4)y>,(0 


go 

g~ 
6  d 


"*       o 

3    S 

^-* 

ot3| 

ol| 

o  a 

-^  s  y 


Et5 


«  °  B  f.     3 


+5     ^ 


U5    O 

2  6 
B^ 

OJ    4> 


•+3^. 


'"" '  On  ti    4)    B   3    fe 

l|llllfll|s|l 

n-s^  •+j+, ts  gid,  s^  3.3 


0\Ov«0  ^, 


41.  y  ti  cs 


•°So 


e:  U 


SP 


2 

E 

0 

1 

>', 

_ 

X 

ta 

>, 

* 

•SI 

Q 
3 

X 

? 

c 

0 

cs 

OJ 

0 

C 
E 
0 

O 

>, 

I 

1 

O 
0 

O 

ta 

0 

to 

12 

£ 

6 

ft 

4) 

C 

Tj 

^ 

c 

c 

E 
< 

ft 

O 

C  B 

00 

w 

'S 

1 

1- 

^c 

> 

4> 

C   03 

O   O 

tf 

sg^ts-gg^ggl^+iEi^ 
^gi+5-|^BS|«(Ugft's+s«g- 


**i  d  a)    '  d 

0  *-  >  c.y 

H  WC  n  +3 


H    4)    4>P3    °^'S   O, 


o  e 


To  ^ 


H,^ 


s^-'-iC^yiSMft^^s+IS*}0 

:&|5^q:^-migi 

^S^p3|>C.^q+^ 

■s  y^  c^^-B     0+3  Cw-4j    ^  0^-0 
3smgtg.H8gP.T,S!t^.2c«2ft 


hd  ^  d  ft  %z  g  ^«.g.g  g  s;^  fc+3  S23  mago  •  g. 

cirt+J.SJto^H^fQ3_,H'T3l-^+->4)     .Of-  h        y-1^     .+J4) 

S^a  qxi  o)-^;  ^„rC  g^:  „  g  m.Ss'l^+i  o  u  +;  p)  +> 


•r  g  4>  u  M."S  <o  ti 


^°-o^J 


»o. y 

o  >. 

n  c  o  4>  rt  ^  +^  S'p  +^-^  <"  p 
^r>ot:o^3^'S^.a^+3^'gc 


ft  h"2  E 

<u  o  y  g  J3 
,qxiXi  d<< 


III  a 


cr>  M  C«   £   10  +J  d  — .~— 


81 II  8 ' 


p  d  o  +5  to  ^  q 
-r^fS  <o  +r  41  .^  cu  t-1 

:bS.§|||So^cS 
y  +3  «  >.ft 


fi!,lla«Pi|fl 


?MOO' 


o  o 


NOTES 


275 


■  >>«? 


•A 

Pig 


o  <o  co 

CD    CD  O    rt  <£,    rt 

b  ^  E  «£  u 


-  o  oO 

,o|.B.S2 


■o  c  £'„,->-' 

e  t-  d  u 

*l  8'-a  «  rt 


•a  . 

C*a 

oft! 

j?   t-i 

2  9 


•c   -ro  -V--3  *-  ft 

too  G  «J  rt  .    o 

Sg  «•«££& 

*  5  ^  3  3  « 

^_  ?  ft  w  rt  o  h 

©  ~  2  be  5    -  ^ 

SSjiSlt 

w  «  u  c  ft_Src 

8*112*1 

sgrtE^-f^ 

■1*8  a*.  •* 

3  «•*   O    CO        +»  fc 

WT3X-£'0  +,  co 

C.2  C   2  > 

o  £  °<°.2x:  M      o  a; 

t;   rl  -  O  H   .:  (j         (Si- 


£6 


en  O 
CD  -u 
en  •>* 


C  G 
—  en 
co  cd 
G'P 

pe 

co.5 


o  S 

*S    en 


:  „  o  c  nj  o  >- 

I   J)  O    O    .    ^    S    01    C 

,  u  en  ^  i,   CDX-G         E 

•«  rt  «  "~  .C  ^ -^  *0   O 

.  -  0>*   *-0-\+i  >.2° 

.     2'-Sofeoiy     37.3  5 


^    O  rt 


£&3rt~*       O^ 
>>-  2  co  c;  5  o     -<~ 

HHft.i° 
l*««*!«l| 

:  oSx)  ^X  O  G 

CO .      O  cn  b£  -£  e  rt  ~-i 

.S.S  op,  a  ^  rt  53 

^   2   u   O  C   O  >  rt^ 

°25  g^M  pS-S 

|f   ?£   °  1a   O       % 
3  H  s:  -^  x:  ^  ^  ^  t- 
x;  rt  -^  M  &^r  -  a 
m&H  o  c  c0ar5Jo,-| 

-&,rt^-5'Sx^ 

en  b  co  co-G   -   co   o   ° 

.«i  r  ^  —  *-  g  c  ctipq 

.tffi^  °  °^  co  £ 

^  ^       2"°  *    • 
u 

a.  c  «  g  c  ^t?  c 
2  »  §  c  2.2^  5g 
ftSi'^  rt  ^-^  ~  E**' 
u-S^m-s  o 
o  o      rt  "** 


1 

to 

&.S 

"3d 

> 

rt 

E 

■S 

3 

rt 

53 

rt 

(h 

rt 
ft 

CO 

-12 

tt  00 

"Ho 

pj 

w 

■d 

CO 

r, 

CO 

-rt 

tn  : 

CO 

u   CJ 

3 

■a 

- 
3 

C 

-rt 
en 

rt 

I'"8 

-rt 

CO 

-rt 

E 
o 

> 

CO 

3 

ae  S 

_rt 

ft 

S^ 


>>CX)' 


rt  m 


— 


CX  b  >  co  >>e>  -g 
*S.<2«2  cox  fc°o  « 


S«   Scot   O-O   S.        r!   § 
^  C   en  C    O  ..j-.w         o  S 

co*-  rt  i-oo  -^^ti  a 

.^tj  2  c>^2  E 
^  o.°  o^ooo--^ 


w  fe-2  E 

CO  JS   -M     S 

■■2  rt  Sjj 

aj  >>^3  i: 

■t3.t2   r<^ 

D.2c 

rt  <o    • 

CO    S    l-    CO 

•P  Efe-K 


00 


o  v  +z ; 

en^£  & 

!*- 

0..-CC- 


CO       T3   ii 
ti    O  Q. 


«        to  CO 


o^2 


E  rt  *£ 


.=  tV3  >.  i 


ft  ^     PT3 

^  3  £  2 
"2  +j  co  c 

rsj  co^  rt     . 

«">-  E,° 

u  o  <o£ 


>.-c-  rt  E  ^ts-S 
aj  rt  -^ 


•a  &2  fe  0  s  £  p  ^-g-S1    S^a 

*3a!a  o^^^e 

wx  ~  ^f  co  a;  a,  aj  rtw 
to  i3  r,^^£  C  C_e  aj  eo^ 
•2>-2U?  ?  °^^a;^ 

p  -p-XS^S  «.^    -S«^-a 
o-cfc 2  *  ^  c  „  S  >,o?  g  ^- o 

C^Tf-^o^^l.-X^tnCpH 
r1M    .  ^-^  rt  rt  ^^  coT'O^  E  G 

daUHS°.  -c  ^goo^ci,  c^ jo. rt 


S.S   5 


c  °  c  E  S'SS'S^IrS'? 

5  ""  2  <o  8'C*2  o"0 

5'g  u  «  a,  °^  rtW 

■a.ll 

•^.B  E  S 


|a^HH   en  «■*       ti   60 ^   60 


toiHE3^°3 

rt  tn  G  CyCS  ft  O 
<D   3   rt   CO  P-H 

^-5  EO^ 


^oo  1 2;  fi-sgJl  a«- 


-■ecu     '-^•7?!r;c3+J^?1^;r2"*oG"_- 


a  c  g-P'-S  >'E  G     tflj;  wtyj^^  ?>■ 
^xl  3  rt  «-M  <o  fexi     .nc^rt^ 


t-^,  o  c  w^ -'"*':  <^o<o-2 
o  ox  cu  jj  rt  S":5^^c(N'°  5 
jG  aj 


rt;   O  en       ~h     . 

S3x!  C  0„M 

en  en  "S         CO  -^ 

4>    l-    5n    CO    G    01 
u  Cu^2  en-G   co 

rt-£<j-  o  rt  ft 

o   >^fj    t   "? 

a;  rt  G  -^  oj; 

-S>.E£rt^ 

<3  rt  aj  of  fe 
.  rt  co  3  w,-« 

^.  O  co        p  P 
«o  fe  P  Si  5  G 

"en  ?-d  coUc/2 

«  %  u  %  z  H 

Si  G  3  co^'S'K  o  rt^ 
p   O^tH   cu  ^  .. 


U    rt 

i  u  aj  g 


-£ti  oOj 


w  rt 


o  2- 


»  „  *.  en  ^  _g  .co 


:sgs-s&&.-5 


•O-GtS 


X 


PIS^ 


rtrt2 


a  G  a^ 


2-5  E 

to  en   co 

Cni'-G^ 


Ortt!  £5'a)  "^-r. 2  w  rt  (b'V  Gen 
^•I-i"^,^,,  en  .3 
X   O.O-O 


rt  rt-     x,  2i*o  c 


E  MG 

roc  ♦'■5-2'*-  -^    &o 

:    ^,.3  rt  I*  rt  O  <-      cC-h 


rSa^fiofeSS' 


"CJ  00^3     -  r-     _  C^ 


gO-2§g 
3  ft  o*a '^     -s  2*5 

CrtrtrtiS       ftoi? 


l3  32,6-t« 

r  n  u  1)  U  lN  ft*o 
^o  OX  >«  ftG 
coMvPiS  cort  al  rt 


j— '^'-,  rt 

T^  CTJ  oi 


*0  co 


«JO% 

-2ft£b 


276  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

According  to  W.  W.  Husband  ("Significance  of  Emigration," 
Amer.  Econ.  Rev.  Supplement,  March,  1912),  "Immigration  to 
the  United  States  has  always  produced  a  return  movement  of 
greater  or  less  importance.  This  was  true  of  the  Irish,  German 
and  other  European  immigration  of  the  last  century." 

We  already  know  the  figure  for  the  "old  immigrant  white  stock 
of  the  early  period,"  which  is  10,104,955  (see  text),  within  which 
are  included  20,000  Italians  and  12,000  white  Mexicans  already 
discussed.  For  the  moment  we  will  eliminate  the  32,000  Italians 
and  Mexicans,  leavinfi  10,072,955.  Also,  as  we  are  about  to  show, 
we  can  determine  the  modern  immigrant  stock  from  the  coun- 
tries given  in  the  gross  immigration  table.  It  is  obvious  that 
the  combined  total  of  the  early  immigrant  stock  of  the  countries 
given  in  the  gross  table  represents  the  corresponding  net  immi- 
grant stock  for  1920,  and  the  difference  between  the  net  and  gross 
totals  would  represent,  in  the  main,  the  loss  to  the  country  by 
emigration  from  the  United  States  to  those  regions.  Unfortu- 
nately, however,  the  immigration  figures  for  British  North  Amer- 
ica for  the  early  period  can  be  shown  to  be  practically  worthless. 
Indeed  the  combined  figure  for  English  and  French  Canada  in 
the  Census  of  foreign  stocks  (only  two  generations)  in  1910  plus 
an  increase  of  11.44  per  cent,  not  to  mention  the  net  immigration, 
was  actually  considerably  greater  than  the  figure  for  1920  in  our 
gross  table.  This  discrepancy  is  due  in  part  to  the  fact  that  thou- 
sands of  persons  from  English  Canada  poured  into  the  United 
States  during  the  early  decades  without  being  recorded  by  our 
customs  officials.  Further  proof  that  the  figures  for  the  early 
immigration  from  Canada  to  the  United  States  are  inaccurate, 
can  be  found  in  the  fact  that  the  chart  of  the  Immigration  Bureau 
records  less  than  160,000  immigrants  from  Canada  (permanent  or 
transitory)  before  1870  (1865-1870),  whereas  the  United  States 
Census  Bureau  tabulated  493,464  Canadian-born  alone  in  1870, 
not  to  mention  the  influx  of  persons  born  in  the  British  Isles 
who  entered  the  United  States  by  way  of  Canada.  In  fact,  so 
great  is  the  disparity  between  Census  and  Immigration  figures 
that  we  are  justified  in  assuming  an  arbitrary  number,  such  as 
700,000  (see  Note  74)  to  represent  the  descendants  in  1920  of 
immigrants  from  British  North  America  in  the  early  period.  This 
estimate  takes  into  account  the  larger  ratio  of  emigrants  to  immi- 
grants than  holds  true  of  the  return  tide  to  European  nations. 
There  has  always  been  much  "passing  back  and  forth"  over  the 
Canadian  border.  This  700,000  has  already  been  determined  to 
have  included  probably  some  430,000  English  and  Anglo-Irish, 
135,000  Celtic  Irish  and  135,000  Lowland  Scotch,  Scotch-Irish,  etc. 
(See  Note  74.)  Subtracting  this  700,000  from  the  10,072,955  given 
above,  we  have  a  remainder  of  9,372,955  representing  the  total 
of  other   nationalities  of  the  early  period,  yet  to  be  determined. 

The  net  immigrant  stock  from  the  other  countries  named  in 
the  gross  immigrant  table,  for  the  modern  period  only,  is  as 
follows: 


NOTES 


277 


©  2 


60 

e 

£2dt^2g> 


vOfSO<v500<*}'*t"O 
"3<  Tf  —  CJ-tfCNCN-H 

OO'00MO-"-N 


E 

5 

1—1  o 
o  rt 

4)   4> 

SO 

E  o 

<JJS 
C  "•"> 

—  o 
«  5 

Net 
potential 
increase  of 
immi- 
grants 
admitted 
during  the 
decade 

13,336 

5,282 

889 

7,994 

10,151 
1,772 
4,088 

11,220 

(a-A  3iqBx  'I  'ddV  33S)  3lBDS  '*U3D 
-jad  Sutpusosap  o\  Suipjoaae  *9pBD 
-3p    gqi    Buunp    pa^-iEdap    sjubjS 

-IUI9     JO     (•§'  -[l     0\     SSO[)     9S-B9JDUI 

[B.nvreu      rBiiua^od      9jBuiixojddv 

(NOOOOOOOOOC© 
t^OO-OiOOWOi 

* 

o 

9 

6 

(V-A  aiqsj.  'I 
xipuaddy    aa§)     -gj^os    93e}U90i9d 
Siiipuaasap    oi    SutpjODO'B    'ap^aap 
aqi     3uijnp     paAiiiB     siu'ejStuiun 

JO     9SB9JDUI     rBiHlBU     91BUItXOJddy 

16.057 

6,165 

998 

8.979 

12,240 
3,375 
4,672 

13,129 

Q 

« 

C/l 

c 

s 

o 

2 

III 

J 

194,062 
75,682 
12,801 

115,210 

145,893 
25,899 
63,285 

167,179 

C 

o 

Emigra- 
tion for  the 
decade  (See 
Appendix 
I,   Table 
V-B) 

51,755 
15,152 
1,965 
17,680 
26,062 
33,076 
11,015 
39,787 

Immigra- 
tion for  the 
decade  (See 
Appendix 
I.   Table 
V-A) 

245,817 
90,834 
14,766 

132,890 

171,955 
58,975 
74,300 

206,966 

Natural 

increase 

(11.44  per 

cent.) 

(See  Note 

38] 

252,438 

103,627 
48,614 

437,431 

1.011,003 

39,273 

46,182 

328,168 

u  o  «  &  o  ££-,  E 


CS  ~l  u-,  a.  ~-.  O  X  © 

'OMCCO'trnO'O 

\OiO-t~5r^r»;**)00 


c  c 


4)      •    £ 

2  •  3 


:« 


ill 


^  c     *c  c 


£S 


278  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

It  is  obvious  that  if  we  add  the  22,935,505  net  immigration  of 
the  modern  period  to  the  9,372,955  net  immigration,  the  sum, 
which  is  32,308,460,  represents  the  total  net  immigration  from 
the  countries  given  in  the  gross  immigrant  table,  exclu- 
sive of  British  North  America.  Also,  we  know  the  proportion  of 
each  country  in  the  total  gross  immigration,  exclusive  of  British 
North  America.  Hence  it  stands  to  reason  that  those  percentages 
would  apply  to  the  net  immigration,  exclusive  of  British  North 
America,  provided,  of  course,  that  the  proportion  of  emigration 
to  immigration  was  uniform  with  respect  to  the  various  countries 
under  discussion.  But  in  the  case  of  Germany  (including  Switzer- 
land, and  the  early  immigration  from  the  Russian  Empire  and 
Austria-Hungary),  Scandinavia,  and  Holland  (including  Belgium) 
these  percentages  would  be  32  per  cent,  8  per  cent  and  1  per  cent 
respectively  of  the  32,308,460  net  immigration,  or  10,338,707  for 
Germany,  etc.,  2,584,677  for  Scandinavia  and  323,085  for  Holland 
and  Belgium.  Yet  we  know  that  the  figures  of  the  modern  period 
alone  for  Germany,  etc.,  Scandinavia  and  Holland,  etc.,  were  re- 
spectively 10,004,482,  3,364,191  and  569,984.  In  other  words,  there 
is  a  marked  discrepancy  in  the  figures  for  these  nationalities, 
whereas  in  the  case  of  the  British  Isles  and  France  no  such  ap- 
parent discrepancy  appears. 

There  are  several  possible  reasons  for  this  incongruity.  In  the 
first  place,  most  of  the  immigrant  nationalities  had  a  surplus  of 
males.  In  the  figures  for  the  modern  period,  persons  of  mixed 
parentage  are  classified  according  to  the  country  of  origin  of  the 
father  (see  Appendix  I,  footnote  Table  II).  Obviously  this 
would  inflate  the  figures  for  certain  nationalities  in  the  net  immi- 
grant stock.  On  the  other  hand,  our  gross  immigrant  table  makes 
no  such  distinction.  For  example,  we  judged  that  there  were 
perhaps  485,892  persons  and  their  progeny  from  Scandinavia  in 
Continental  United  States  in  1880  (see  gross  immigrant  table), 
whereas,  according  to  an  official  "general  estimate"  (see  the 
Census  Report  of  1880)  there  might  have  been  as  many  as  635,405 
persons  in  that  year  whose  fathers  were  born  in  Scandinavia.  In 
other  words,  those  whose  mothers  were  born  in  Scandinavia  were 
relatively  few. 

But  even  more  important,  perhaps,  is  the  second  reason,  which 
seems  to  be  proven  in  this  instance,  that  emigration  from  the 
United  States  back  to  the  country  of  origin  is  smaller  in  the  case 
of  some  nationalities  than  of  others.  Thus  the  evident  preponder- 
ance of  Germans,  Scandinavians  and  Hollanders  and  Belgians  in 
the  net  immigrant  stock  of  the  modern  period,  as  compared  to 
their  total  immigration,  is  probably  attributable  in  the  main  to 
the  circumstance  of  a  relatively  small  ebb-flow  rather  than  to  any 
prodigious  rate  of  increase. 

Yet  it  is  very  likely  that  the  Germans  and  Scandinavians  were 
prone  to  have  large  families.  They  moved  to  the  country  dis- 
tricts, where  the  birth  rate  was  correspondingly  high.  Germans 
and  Scandinavians  (as  in  the  case  of  Irish  immigrants)  were 
largely  in  the  productive  stages  of  manhood  and  womanhood. 
In  the  case  of  the  Germans  the  tendency  was  to  immigrate  by 


NOTES  279 

families,  whereas  the  tendency  in  Scandinavia  and  Ireland  was 
for  youths  of  either  sex  to  emigrate  when  single.  Still,  in  either 
case,  the  number  of  persons  of  productive  age  assured  the  pre- 
valence of  the  marital  tie.  In  the  early  years  after  1867,  when 
Scandinavian  immigration  began  to  gather  momentum,  the  male 
sex  still  predominated  considerably  in  that  element,  but  in  later 
years  the  influx  of  Scandinavian  housegirls  struck  a  better  bal- 
ance in  the  proportion  of  the  sexes. 

Then  again,  an  unknown  number  of  Germans  and  Scandinavians 
entered  the  United  States  through  Canada,  who  were  born  in  Ger- 
many and  Scandinavia  but  are  not  credited  to  those  countries  in 
the  immigration  statistics. 

Lastly,  it  is  barely  possible,  even  if  improbable,  that  the  arbi- 
trary figure  of  15,000  for  the  German  immigrants  (including  their 
augmentation)  between  1790  and  1820  is  too  small.  For  instance, 
if  there  had  been  as  many  as  50,000  they  might  have  increased  at 
least  ten-fold,  or  to  about  500,000  in  1020.  At  any  rate,  in  accord- 
ing a  higher  figure  to  the  Germans  in  the  total  that  follows,  we 
are  somewhat  influenced  by  this  consideration.  The  fact  remains 
that  the  net  German,  Scandinavian  and  Dutch-Flemish  immigrant 
stock  of  the  modern  period  is  actually  larger  than  the  total  early 
and  modern  immigration  figures  and  a  normal  rate  of  increase 
would  indicate.  Hence  we  may  infer  that  the  net  immigrant 
stock  of  the  early  period  for  those  nationalities  is  larger  than  the 
ratio  to  the  immigration  for  all  combined  nationalities  would  in- 
dicate. 

After  all,  we  may  assume,  after  carefully  studying  the  figures 
of  immigration  before  1850  or  1860,  from  these  respective  coun- 
tries, that  the  proportion  for  Germany,  Switzerland,  etc.,  must 
be  at  least  35  per  cent  of  the  32,308,460  net  immigrant  stock,  or 
11,307,961;  for  Scandinavia  )must  be  about  10.55  per  cent,  or 
3,408,543;  and  for  Holland  and  Belgium  1.7  per  cent,  i.e.,  549,244 
or  thereabouts.  When  we  come  to  subtract  the  respective  figures 
for  the  modern  period,  we  find  the  result  for  the  early  period  to 
be  as  follows:  Germany,  Switzerland,  etc.,  1,303,479  (including 
375,000  Jews  already  estimated);  Scandinavia,  33,376;  Holland 
and  Belgium,  32,002.  Some  statisticians  might  insist  that  these 
proportions  should  be  larger.  But  the  burden  of  proof  would  be 
upon  them;  for  we  have  no  means  of  knowing  that  the  propor- 
tions were  greater  than  as  given  here,  or  indeed  that  the  numbers 
for  these  nationalities  were  not  actually  negligible. 

In  the  case  of  the  remaining  nationalities  we  have  no  clues  to 
show  that  the  ebb-flow  was  greater  in  the  case  of  one  nationality 
than  another.  It  is  perhaps  true  that  (according  to  the  Report 
of  the^  Superintendent  of  the  Seventh  Census  in  1850)  among  the 
Irish  "the  expectation  of  life  was  low  in  their  own  land,  being 
at  the  age  of  25,  only  32  years.  .  .where,  in  the  English  table.  .  .the 
expectation  of  that  age  is  37  years."  On  the  other  hand,  the 
large  birth  rate  among  Irish  immigrants  would  have  materially 
offset  a  high  death  rate. 

Hence  we  may  divide  the  17,042,712  remaining  for  the  net  immi- 
grant total   (after  subtracting  the   German,  Swiss,   Scandinavian 


280  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

Dutch  and  Belgian  elements)  proportionately,  according  to  the 
ratio  of  each  of  the  remaining  nationalities  to  their  sum  total  in 
the  gross  immigrant  table,  as  follows:  England  (39  per  cent), 
6,646,658;  Scotland,  Ulster  and  Wales  (12  per  cent),  2,045,125; 
South  of  Ireland  (43  per  cent),  7,328,366;  and  France  (6  per  cent), 
1,022,563. 

Then  we  may  subtract  the  figure  for  each  of  these  nationalities 
in  the  modern  period  (see  foregoing  table:  England,  2,666,461; 
Scotland,  Wales  and  Ulster,  1,577,580;  Southern  Ireland,  4,384,- 
334;  France,  410,239)  from  the  above  respective  totals  for  com- 
bined early  and  modern  periods,  with  the  following  results,  rep- 
resenting the  figures  for  the  early  period  alone:  England,  3,980,- 
197;  Scotland,  Ulster  and  Wales,  467,545;  Southern  Ireland,  2,944,- 
032;  France,  612,324. 

It  is  significant  in  glancing  over  the  preceding  paragraph  that 
the  total  of  England  for  the  modern  period  is  rather  small  as 
compared  to  the  total  net  immigrant  stock,  whereas  there  is  less 
relative  diversity  in  the  respective  figures  for  Scotland,  Ulster  and 
Wales.  This  is  partly  explained  by  the  fact  that  the  English 
immigrants  arrived  in  greater  numbers  in  the  earlier  years  when 
the  country's  rate  of  increase  was  far  greater  than  in  the  later 
years.  It  is  true  that  in  the  decade  1910  to  1920  emigrants  from 
the  United  States  to  England  were  one-fifth  the  number  of  immi- 
grants from  England  to  America,  while  in  the  case  of  Scotland 
and  Wales  the  proportion  of  emigrants  to  immigrants  was  only 
one-sixth.  But  there  is  no  proof  of  such  a  phenomenon  during 
the  early  period.  For  the  ratio  of  Scotch-Irish  emigrants  to 
immigrants,  moreover,  we  are  wholly  at  a  loss.  But  even  if  we 
were  to  assume  that  emfgration  to  England  were  proportionately 
greater  in  the  slight  degree  just  remarked,  the  difference  in  the 
figures  would  be  more  or  less  negligible.  Incidentally,  we  have 
assumed  that  all  persons  (from  Ulster  were  of  Scotch-Irish  de- 
scent, whereas  a  considerable  number  of  them  must  have  been 
of  English  or  Anglo-Irish  origin.  In  any  event  there  is  little 
reason  to  differentiate  too  nicely  people  of  Anglo-Saxon  heritage. 

Finally,  summing  up  all  the  figures  for  the  early  period,  we 
arrive  at  the  apporximate  result  found  in  the  table  on  the  follow- 
ing page. 


NOTES  281 


Estimated 
Ancestral  Stock  Numbers  1920 

English t4,410,197 

Scotch,  Scotch-Irish,  Welsh t§602,545 

Irish  (South) 13,079,032         '  nnn 

Germans.  Swiss,  Austrians,  Mennonites,  Alsa-  [1  303,479  less  2,000  bcan- 

tians  (including  some  from  Canada) 1,130,587     dinavians      and      375,000 

Jews,    plus    204,108   Alsa- 
tians*^] . 

French,  Walloons 408,926  [612,324  plus  French  Swiss, 

less  Alsatians*Q] 

Jews  (German,  Swiss,  Russian,  Austrian).  .  .  .       c375,000  , 

Scandinavians  (including  some  from  Canada) .  35,376  [33,376  plus  descendents  ot 

immigrants  from  Russia  in 
early  period. %] 

Dutch,  Flemish 31,292  [32,002  less  Walloons  □) 

Italians  (North) 20.000 

Mexicans  (White) §dl2,000 

Total 10,104,955  n<otn.        , 

t  Including  totals  for  British  North  America.  In  the  early  period  (1790-1850),  and 
even  up  to  1880,  practically  no  French  Canadians  settled  permanently  in  the  United 
States,  so  that  the  latter  formed  a  negligible  element  for  the  early  period  in  the  Amer- 
ican community.  . 

§  The  great  majority  of  these  were  probably  Scotch-Irish,  since  the  immigrants 
from  Scotland  and  Wales  were  comparatively  few  before  1850.  (See  gross  immigration 
table.)  ,      . 

*  The  figures  for  the  French  immigration  to  the  United  States  decreased  almost 
one-half  after  1870,  the  year  in  which  Alsace-Lorraine  was  annexed  by  Lrermany, 
proving  that  a  considerable  part  of  the  so-called  French  immigration  of  the  early  years 
after  1820  was  in  reality  German-speaking  and  of  German  nomenclature,  that  is 
Alsatian  German.  On  the  other  hand,  although  the  French  Swiss  were  about  two- 
sevenths  as  numerous  as  the  German  Swiss  in  the  population  of  Switzerland,  the  former 
probably  did  not  exceed  the  proportion  of  one-sixth  of  the  total  number  of  immigrants, 
with  the  Germans  making  up  practically  all  the  remainder;  with  the  number  ot  Italian 
Swiss  being  negligible.  But  the  French  Swiss  would  nowheres  near  offset  the  number 
of  people  of  German  tongue  from  Alsace-Lorraine.  Indeed,  it  seems  reasonable  to 
assume  that  at  least  one-third  (204,108)  of  the  total  of  French  should  be  converted 
to  the  German  total,  leaving  408,216  French.  .     .       .  . 

X  Some  2,000  descendants  of  Scandinavian  immigrants  from  Russia  in  the  early 
period  (an  arbitrary  estimate)  might  be  taken  from  the  German  and  added  to  tne 
Scandinavian  total.  .         .   . 

C  It  must  be  admitted  that  some  of  these  German  Jews  might  be  included  more 
properly  among  the  number  of  Jews  of  the  modern  period  reporting  German  rather 
than  Jewish  or  Yiddish  mother  tongue.  It  is  impossible,  however,  to  arrive  at  concise 
figures  in  regard  to  this  point.     (See  footnote  *  of  table  in  Note  101.) 

□  The  Belgian  element  is  7.4  per  cent,  (see  footnote,  gross  immigration  table)  ot  trie 
total  of  the  Low  Countries,  or  2,368.  And  Bockh's  table  shows  that  the  flemish 
element  was  about  70  per  cent,  of  the  immigration  from  Belgium.  Thus  we  may  judge 
that  the  immigrant  stock  from  Flanders  for  the  early  period  was  1,658,  while  the 
Walloons  (French-speaking)  numbered  but  710.  The  Dutch  total  (29,634)  added  to 
the  Flemish  total  gives  us  31,292,  approximately. 

d  See  Note  55. 


282  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

Admittedly  there  may  be  other  methods  of  arriving  at  figures 
equivalent  to  those  I  have  computed  by  the  foregoing  somewhat 
circumvent  method.  For  instance,  Dr.  Edward  Jarvis  (Atlantic 
Monthly,  April,  1872)  reaches  his  conclusions  as  to  our  elements 
of  population  at  a  given  period  by  taking  into  account  the  two 
figures  of  the  number  of  immigrants  landing  here  each  decade 
and  the  total  population  of  the  United  States  at  each  census  re- 
spectively. 

For  still  another  interesting  estimate  of  population  in  the 
United  States  the  reader  is  referred  to  the  article  by  Louis  R. 
Sullivan  in  the  American  Museum  Journal,  October,  1918. 

There  never  can  be  two  estimates  exactly  alike  for  the  num- 
ber of  survivors  and  descendants  of  immigrants  of  the  early 
period  before  1870  or  1880  because  of  the  lack  of  positive  data. 
Yet  any  conscientious  and  unbiased  estimate  would  achieve  about 
the  same  general  results  as  the  above.  The  writer  believes  he  has 
given,  as  correctly  as  it  is  humanly  possible,  the  general  propor- 
tion of  the  respective  ancestral  elements  in  the  "old  immigrant 
stock  of  the  early  period";  and  even  if  there  be  minor  discrepan- 
cies, particularly  those  such  as  can  never  be  known,  at  least  the 
estimate  is  quite  correct  enough  in  a  general  way  for  the  pur- 
poses of  this  survey.  (As  a  matter  of  fact,  even  official  Census 
figures  cannot  be  regarded  as  being  any  more  accurate  than  is 
possible  under  the  system  in  vogue;  witness  complaints  evoked 
from  certain  "slighted"  communities.  Undoubtedly  some  persons 
escape  the  Census  enumerators.) 

88.  "What  Are  Americans?"  William  S.  Rossiter,  Atlantic 
Monthly,  August,  1920. 

89.  Edward  Alsworth  Ross,  "South  of  Panama,"  p.  109. 

90.  The  white  population  of  Alaska  decreased  from  36,400  in 
1910  to  27,833  in  1920,  probably  due  to  the  call  of  the  World  War 
on  Alaskan  manhood.  Other  races  in  1920  were:  Indians,  20,421; 
Negroes,  128;  Chinese,  56;  Japanese,  312;  and  Filipinos,  Hawaii- 
ans  and  Koreans,  99. 

91.  It  was  over  three  years  and  a  half  after  the  actual  taking 
of  the  1910  Census  (taken  as  of  April  15,  1910)  that  the  figures 
were  published  as  to  the  foreign  stock  enuremation,  and  it  is 
quite  possible  that  like  data  for  the  1920  Census  will  not  be  avail- 
able until  the  year  1923.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  Census  of  Foreign 
^Stocks  for  1920  would  not  constitute  the  increase  in  numbers 
of  the  foreign  stock  enumerated  in  1910,  for  it  would  not  in- 
clude the  third  generation,  who  would  have  become  listed  as 
"native  white,  of  native  parents."  Moreover,  the  increase  in  the 
foreign-born  from  year  to  year  does  not  necessarily  represent  the 
number  of  immigrants.  The  foreign-born  are  constantly  drawn 
upon  by  death  and  return  migration,  and  must  first  make  up  this 
loss  before  registering  a  gain. 

The  next  page  shows  a  method  of  arriving  at  the  increased  figure 
in  1920  over  and  above  that  given  by  the  Census  of  Foreign  Stocks 
(two  generations)  in  1910: 


NOTES 


H 

_  .£      >     !/>©—. 

■"  n  t3      cs  jl  3 


283 


o  « 
Ph  tie 


«  58  S  "  • 

"ScSpc.tioort 


t^  ^<  ^ 

Ov  CV1  >© 


(a-III  3iq*L  'I  xtpuaddy  33S) 
apsos  aSn^uaojad  auipuaosap  o;  3ui 
-pjoaoB  'apBoap  am  8uunp  pa^j^dap 
sauBJSiuia  jo  (-g  •(!  o\  ssoj)  as-eaio 
-ui  psinveu  rBt^ua^od  aiBunxojddy 


<*5  r^  oo 


(v-iii  aiq«L  'i 

xtpuaddy  aag)  -a^as  aaEiuaajad 
Suipuaosap  oj  SutpjooDB  'apsaap 
aqi  Suunp  paAiiiB  siubj3iuiuii 
;o    as-eaiouT    p3JnjBU    a;Biuixoiddy 


rioC 


ss 

r— 

fOM't 

mi 

.i  a 

o> 

>o 

oo  m  ov 

-t* 

fi  «■* 

«5 

©> 

O  CM^ 

a 

O** 

o 

a 

»o^ 

~& 

*o»* 

«s 

«s 

j 

eo 

Ov 

•*  ©>  >o 

■* 

Emi- 
gration 
for  the 
decade. 
(See  Ac 
pendix  J 
Table 
III-B) 

>©■"* 

»"> 

00 

»-lfl» 

o 

r-"©* 

w 

T* 

r*>>0  O 

©>r*i 

to 

>o 

O    iH    Tf 

cj 

,    . 

■«too 

o 

s 

Immi- 
gration 
for  the 
decade. 
(See  Ap 
pendix  ] 
Table 
III-A) 

r»  00 

f*> 

o>  — t^ 

fO 

8ff 

©  fs  & 

■*^-i 

CN 

to 

ts      ^ 

NO 

"H 

a2J 


5 

n  --  lo 

t^00  00 

s 

00 

- 

O 

[i  3iq«i 

I  xipuaddy  aag]  -luaxed  a[Btu  jo  ajiibuoiibu 
oa  guTpjooDB  'a3BiuajBd  aAnBu-u8ia\ioj  puB 
uSiajoj  (ipaxiui,,  pus  aSBiuajBd  u3taio;  'uaoq 
uSiajoj  auipn'pui)  QT61  J°  snsuaa  jpojs  u8iajoj 


_H 

»^i  to  in 

>o 

oo 

\r>  ^  O- 

o 

lOlflN 

o 

«o 

OC0O  » 

to 

1^ 

>©  rr  t 

Tf 

r4 

l^  t»)  r-i 

« 

oo 

M      — < 

s 

.     ■  •&> 

•   •  c 

CO 

•c 

^."il 

P 
< 

gEfi 

i-i    .jq 

oi 

-  c  y 

C  rt  C 

is 

.a*  k 

w 

>'Cfe 

rtfe 

c 

C     .    - 

c  «  c 

o 

O 

rt  3  o 

°5 


I  Wc^ 


284  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 


v<  C  C  2  rJAT       >*  i°"o 

-s^siPfll^l'sr-  .gel 


1o: 


-j  ~> 


13    <U    <D<+->  £1 


frt   H   £2  -H 


0  -C 


^jt^  u  n  c  ra  w  ytij  p 

ilillili!  llflil  «W  !*itIi!ii:Jl^W«ii 
III Hi  i£l  If III 


5         .  C  C  +->  (-.13  ^j  S  rt 
rt +J.2  OTSS^.Sfe.S  g 

^,pi-'-*->™      •  „-j    U    C!    r-i    l-t 


3  ed 


<U  bfl  oj 


•3  Sill    a sb     •s-BS.s.hI     JM-I  w^§    gaB^&H&o^Iss- 


NOTES  285 

92.  In  1910  about  80  per  cent  of  the  Austro-Hungarians,  85 
per  cent  of  the  Russians  (Hebrews)  and  83  per  cent  of  the 
Italians  were  concentrated  in  the  Middle  Atlantic,  East  North 
Central  or   New   England   States. 

93.  See  "Italian  Emigration  of  Our  Times,"  Robert  F.  Foster, 
1919. 

94.  "It  is  not  the  number  of  children  born  that  count,  but  the 
quality;  not  the  number  of  children  brought  into  the  world,  but 
the  number  that  survive  the  perils  of  infancy  and  early  manhood." 
— Low,  "The  American  People." 

95.  "Immigration,"   Prescott  F.   Hall,   1908. 

"  .  .  .  .  The  immigrants'  children  are  more  constrained  to 
race  suicide  than  the  older  American  stock." — John  R.  Commons, 
"Races  and  Immigrants  in  America." 

96.  See  Report  of  the  Industrial  Commission,  Vol.  XV,  p.  476. 

97.  "In  modern  times  the  causes  that  contribute  to  the  rapid 
destruction  of  the  city  population  are  much  more  potent  than  in 

the  past Race  suicide  is  practised  especially  in  the  cities, 

while  it  is  almost  unknown  among  the  country  population.  .  .  . 
The  struggle  for  existence  is  much  severer  in  the  cities,  mar- 
riages are  fewer,  the  mortality  of  children  is  greater.  Prosti- 
tution, the  curse  of  large  cities    ....   is  an  enemy  to  marriage 

and  tends  to  shorten  and  destroy  life Another  cause  lies 

in  the  very  mixture  of  so  many  races.  There  is  a  biological  law 
that  hybrids  do  not  tend  to  reproduce  their  kind. 

"It  is  evident  that  the  lower  classes,  living  under  less  favorable 
conditions  than  the  well-to-do,  are  more  subject  to  rapid  ex- 
tinction.  ..... 

"The  Jews  ....  are  a  very  healthy  race They  have 

been  city  dwellers  since  they  left  Palestine But   .... 

the  vitality  of  the  Jew  will   be   greatly  affected   by  modern  city 

life  as  we  find  it  in  the  City  of  New  York Tuberculosis 

....  used  to  be  rare  among  the  Jews,  but  the  unsanitary  life 
in  the  'sweatshops'  of  New  York  is  also  increasing  its  victims 
among  this  people." — A.  Allemann,  "Immigration  and  the  Future 
American  Race,"  Popular  Science  Monthly,  December,  1909. 

In  Idaho,  an  essentially  rural  State,  more  than  one-third  of  the 
people  are  babies  or  children  under  15  years,  according  to  the 
1920  Census. 

98.  It  may  also  be  pointed  out,  in  passing,  that  while  in  any 
consideration  of  immigration  we  are  generally  concerned  only 
with  the  immigrant  classes,  who  ostensibly  come  to  make  a  home 
in  this  country,  rather  than  with  the  so-called  non-immigrant  or 
transient  element,  it  is  yet  a  queer  commentary  on  immigration 
figures  that  so  many  Southern  and  Eastern  European  immigrants 
are  constantly  returning  to  the  lands  of  their  birth,  whereas,  on 
the  other  hand,  of  the  "non-immigrant"  aliens,  including  English 


286  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 


and  other  Northwest  Europeans,  many  have  acquired  a  love  for 
the  United  States,  through  an  extended  stay  and  a  free  welcome 
into  the  social  activities  of  the  community,  so  that  they  eventu- 
ally decide  to  remain  in  the  New  World. 

99.  According  to  a  computation  of  the  Census  Bureau  in  1850 
(see  Report  of  the  Superintendent  of  the  Seventh  Census),  the 
survivors  of  immigrants  over  a  sixty-year  period  is  practically 
identical  with  the  Census  enumeration  of  the  foreign-born  at 
the  end  of  that  period.  In  other  words,  the  foreign-born  enumer- 
ation in  1910  includes  immigrants  of  the  period  1850-1910  and 
their  children.  Furthermore,  only  immigrants  who  came  into 
the  United  States  before  1870,  or  thereabouts,  could  have  had 
grandchildren  (included  in  the  Census  enumeration  as  "native  of 
native  parentage")  in  the  year  1910. 

100.  It  was  not  until  December  3,  1913,  that  the  1910  Report  of 
Foreign  Stocks  was  given  out. 

101.  See  the  accompanying  Table  on  Pages  287  and  288. 

102.  While  it  is  admitted  that  an  exact  tabulation  of  the  pro- 
portionate numbers  of  each  ancestral  element  in  the  United  States 
is  utterly  impossible,  nevertheless  the  estimate  given  here  would 
not  differ  materially  from  the  thoughtful  and  conscientious  esti- 
mates of  statisticians  in  general. 

103.  "The   spirit  of  nationality  is  one  of  the  great  dynamics 

of  modern  times Nationalism  is  a  state  of  mind. 

Nationalism  is  a  belief,  held  by  a  fairly  large  number  of  indi- 
viduals, that  they  constitute  a  'Nationality.'  .... 

"The  late  war  was  a  liberal  education  regarding  nationalistic 
phenomena  .... 

"...  Nationality  is  a  psychological  concept  or  state  or 
mind.  Race  is  a  physiological  fact,  which  may  be  accurately 
determined  by  scientific  tests  ....  In  other  words,  race  is 
what  people  anthropologically  really  are;  nationality  is  what  peo- 
ple  politically  think  they  are. 

"Right  here  we  encounter  a  most  curious  paradox.  There  can 
be  no  question  that,  as  between  race  and  nationality,  race  is  the 
more  fundamental,  and,  in  the  long  run,  the  more  important.  A 
man's  innate  capacity  is  obviously  dependent  upon  his  heredity, 
and  no  matter  how  stimulating  may  be  his  environment,  the 
potential  limits  of  his  reaction  to  that  environment  are  fixed  at 
his  birth.  Nevertheless,  the  fact  remains  that  men  pay  scant 
attention  to  race,  while  nationalism  stirs  them  to  their  very  souls. 
The  main  reason  for  this  seems  to  be  because  it  is  only  about  half 
a  century  since  even  savants  realized  the  true  nature  and  import- 
ance of  race.  Even  after  an  idea  is  scientifically  established,  it 
takes  a  long  time  for  it  to  be  genuinely  accepted  by  the  public, 
and  only  after  it  has  been  thus  accepted  will  it  form  the  basis  < 
practical  conduct.  Meanwhile  the  far  older  idea  of  nationality  has 
permeated  the  popular  consciousness,   ...    In  fine,  our  political 


NOTES 


287 


u 


S©j?gS| 


5— 3Dt» 


-I 


L-iL-is^^r-OCOr-.  I  oo 

sccno     ooo 


HOf 


OB*.  ot"C  ^T3 
ft-O       03.2 


lOte^oowoo 


«©-«© 
usto'eooo" 


©«Ci 

oo«e 


Ca-III  aiq^X 
*I  xtpnaddy  a^S)  ai^os  aamnaoaad  3aj 
-puabsap  ox  amp-iooou  'apsaap  aqi  8at.mp 
paixedap  BaaBJ3iai9  jo  (s  'D.  <H  esoi) 
affeajoai    ibjtu«u  ■iBjinaiod    aiBrajxojddv 


C5  ^*  ?^  ?*}  35  CS 
•^r-^CCS-OO 
OJr-.-OO'*© 


Mt^ao 

C^COCO 


is 


CV-III  aiq^X  'I  xipaaddv  aas) 
31^08  aa^iuaojad  Snipnaosap  oi  8ni 
-pjoooB  'ap«oap  aqj  Snjinp  paAUJB  sin«J3 
-pnuii   jo   aeBajoni    ibjiubu   aitfuijxojddv 


tcr~  toasts: 

*f©2>  — C5r» 


nhooi   -oo-i© 

HON-     -«iOw. 


MISS 
S05L.0 
NMO 


sa5 
fcs.« 


eoos-H«?»« 


iflco*^ 

NOM 
r»OCO 


.  fl  »  «j  e>     0o 


aeocNMM 
—"coto'e^-Hr-." 


oo  -»•  *  to 

NOCiO 

VnVo 


J.  B  »  s,'  a     j,^ 


mo-oc*  —  tie* 

1<  <N  M  CO  ■  cn-i  »* 

n«coo  -cote-* 

oo'o'oo"  ;»««" 

oiiflSH  e*  to  oo 

^•«CMN  »-« 


•*i-OCO 


a!  55  «*  •■  rz 


«N38i.1rtf 


C0O5CO 

c-1 

00  —  -* 

e 

to 

L.-r»  — 

CN 

©w* 

X 

tjf)^f 

« 

«iOM 

0B 

«* 

1< 

<■  I  aiQ^J.  'r  xipnaddy  a»S)    ina.red  a\vm  jo  I 
rwion^a  oi  anjpjooou  'aainaajtfd  aAHun-najajoj  i 
i  aajajoj  ,.pax|ni,,  pan  'aamnajud  nSpjoj  'njoq 
woj  aaipnioai)  0161   JO  ensuao   >poig  u3iajoj  I 


I    «SS 


00  woo 

©  oc  oc  cc  oco> 

OCOfOi* 


co  co  oo  ■*  co  **oq  to_ 
o  cT®  to"  o»  o»oo'o 
a  o  en  to  —  o>  — 
tot~  —  co  co»-«c* 


toco  —  I  o 
coo©     co  I  to 
« Soa  I  ©  I  - 


5  =  s- 


5  3a£ 


P4 1 


us—    w 
o    5 


91 


<S   5 


Fiijlllii  H  ill! h 


288  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 


sJp!l:^.|^^41ill!l|lf!lP 


d 


5   -U        -    .r,  P  C  «J 


c  ?,  .  fO™rt_.rCw<u^o     _    .  +»  H  a)  <u  £  ^  X  ft  K  w 

.s^fe  MTj  e  Sp  Sd  s£  «£^  3  gffi  &:§  o  ^g2 


si 

©°°- 


IS  a 


NOTES  289 

life  is  still  dominated  by  natioalism  rather  than  race,  and  practical 
politics  are  thus  conditioned,  not  by  what  men  really  are,  but  by 
what  they  think  they  are. 

'*....  Ethnologists  have  proved  conclusively  that,  apart 
from  certain  palaeolithic  surMivals  and  a  few  historically  recent 
Asiatic  intruders,  Europe  is  inhabited  by  only  three  stocks:  (1) 
the  blond,  long-headed  'Nordic'  race,  (2)  the  medium-complex- 
ioned,  round-headed  'Alpine'  race,  (3)  the  brunet,  long-headed 
'Mediterranean'  race 

"Now  all  this  was  known  to  most  well-educated  Europeans 
long  before  1914.  And  yet  it  did  not  make  the  slightest  difference. 
The  reason  is  that,  in  spite  of  everything,  the  vast  majority  of 
Europeans    still   believe    that    they    fit    into    an    entirely    different 

race  category For  his  blood  race  he  will  not  stir;   for 

his  thought-race   he  will   die " — Lothrop   Stoddard,   "The 

New  World  of  Islam,"  1921. 

104.  "It  was  stated  by  Dr.  Folkmar  and  his  associates  that 
some  of  the  Greeks,  rubbing  up  against  other  races  to  the  North 
and  East  of  them,  had  changed  somewhat  from  the  'long'  to  the 

'broad'  head When  it  was  stated  that  some  Greeks  were 

more  inclined  to  broad-headedness,  it  stirred  them  up,  and  the 
Greek  legation  took  up  the  question  and  protested  against  such  a 
base  calumny  concerning  the  people  of  Greece.  But  scientific  fact 
cannot  be  changed  by  diplomatic  representation." — F.  J.  Haskins, 
"The  Immigrant— An  Asset  and  A  Liability." 

105.  Ten  years  ago  the  Eugenics  Record  office  at  Cold  Spring 
Harbor,  L.  I.,  was  organized  by  Dr.  Charles  B.  Davenport,  today 
director  of  the  Department  of  Experimental  Evolution  of  the 
Carnegie  Institution  of  Washington,  sharing  with  Sir  Francis 
Galton  of  London  the  honor  of  being  the  foremost  student  of 
heredity  in  the  world.  During  the  decade  the  characters  and 
histories  of  about  fifty  thousand  individuals  have  passed  into 
formulas  of  heredity. 

106.  It  is  difficult  to  isolate  the  obscure  Alpine  type,  because 
of  considerable  intermixture  with  Nordic,  Mediterranean  and 
Tartar  peoples.  In  the  masses  of  the  Slavs  the  Alpine  strain 
has  a  decided  tendency  toward  the  Tartar  or  Mediterranean  types 
while  in  the  aristocracy  the  Alpine  racial  character  tends  to  ap- 
proach the  Nordic  type.  Certainly  the  Alpines  must  be  looked 
upon  as  a  mongrel  people.  To  all  intents  the  Alpines  of  Central 
France  must  be  regarded  as  exponents  of  Nordic  or  Iberian  civ- 
ilization and  political  thought.  Also  the  Poles,  White  Russians 
and  other  Slavs  display  certain  Nordic  features.  In  the  main, 
however,  the  Alpine  type  is  predominant  among  the  Slavs  as  a 
whole.  The  mental  capacities  of  this  race  appear  to  be  inferior 
to  those  of  the  Nordics  and  Mediterraneans.  Observe  that  it 
was  the  stronghold  of  the  Nordics  in  Northwest  Russia  and  the 
sparsely  distributed  gentry  of  the  Empire  that  produced  the  most 
brilliant  individual  characters  in  Russian  history.     In  fact  it  was 


290  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

the  Nordic   (Scandinavian)    Varangians  who  actually  established 
the  Russian  Empire. 

107.  The  Assyroid  type  is  indentified  not  alone  by  the  distinc- 
tive form  of  the  nose  but  also  by  a  peculiar  eye->fold  that  is 
most  pronounced  in  the  Jews.  The  Assyroid  type  is  found  among 
the  Arabs,  Armenians  and  other  Iranians,  and  even  the  Turks, 
as  well  as  among  the  Jews.  In  the  case  of  the  Ashkenazim  Jews, 
the  Armenians,  the  Arabs  of  the  valleys  north  of  Arabia  and  of 
the  sea  coast  and  the  Syrians  (who  are  but  the  descendants  of 
commingled  Jews,  Arabs  and  Phoenicians),  this  strain  appears  to 
be  predominant. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  Sephardim  Jews  of  northwest  Germany, 
Holland,  Italy  and  the  British  Isles,  as  well  as  the  Spanish  or 
Oriental  Jews,  do  not  appear  to  be  of  so  pronounced  Assyroid 
type.  These  Sephardim  Jews,  who,  although  they  number  only 
one-tenth  of  the  Jewish  population  of  the  world,  have  always  been 
looked  upon  as  the  aristocracy  of  the  Jewish  people,  are  at  least 
in  part  of  that  subspecies  of  the  Mediterranean  race  which  is 
found  in  Arabia  and  vicinity.  This  type  is  found  in  its  purest 
form  among  the  Ariba  Arabs,  the  Arabs  of  Hadramaut  and 
Yemen  (Himyarites  or  Sabeans),  the  Joktanides  of  southern 
Arabia,  and  those  Bedouins  not  affected  by  Negroid  admixture. 
Even  the  Ishmaelites  (who  claim  descent  from  the  son  of  Abra- 
ham), when  they  spread  into  Northern  Africa,  were  not  so  dif- 
ferentiated from  their  Berber  kinsmen,  in  spite  of  their  Assyroid 
strain,  as  to  prevent  amalgamation  of  the  two  folk. 

This  brings  us  to  the  question  of  whether  the  original  Jewish, 
or  Semitic,  type  was  Assyroid  (probably  Asiatic)  or  Mediter- 
ranean (African).  This  is  a  highly  problematical  query.  From 
all  indications  we  are  merely  able  to  suggest  that  the  Semitic- 
Hamitic  languages  were  produced  by  the  mixture  of  tribes  of 
both  these  great  races  of  antiquity. 

It  is  interesting  to  observe  that  in  the  case  of  the  Ashkenazim 
Jews  and  the  Armenians  the  skull  is  round  or  brachykephalic. 
In  the  case  of  the  latter  and  some  of  the  Ottoman  Turks  there 
is  a  rather  distinct  "sugar  loaf"  headform  that  is  described  by 
Deniker  as  hypsi-brachycephaly,  probably  as  the  result  of  prac- 
ticing deformation  of  the  skull.  Indications  point  to  the  migra- 
tions of  the  Ashkenazim  Jews  through  Armenia  and  the  Cau- 
casus into  Eastern  Europe.  At  least  it  is  significant  that  many 
of  the  historic  houses  of  the  nobility  in  the  Caucasus  at  the 
present  day  are  avowedly  of  Jewish  origin  and  even  trace  their 
descent  from  King  David.  It  is  a  matter  of  history  that,  when 
the  Babylonians  and  Assyrians  entered  Palestine  six  centuries 
before  Christ,  they  were  accustomed  to  banish  people  of  con- 
quered countries,  and  thus  thousands  of  Israelites  were  forced 
into  the  Caucasus,  then  also  a  part  of  the  Assyrian  Empire.  To- 
day the  100.000  descendants  of  these  Jewish  refuges  are  known 
as  the  Jewish  Highlanders  because  of  their  warlike  propensities, 
which  are  a  legacy  of  the  pure  Jewish  s4rain  untouched  by 
mongrel  admixture. 


NOTES  291 

On  their  journey  the  Ashkenazim  Jews  undoubtedly  received 
further  Assyroid  blood  from  the  Armenians.  Then  again  during 
the  Khazar  Empire  in  southern  Russia  and  during  the  early 
period  of  Hungarian  history,  proselytizing  among  these  yellow 
Gentiles  was  common,  and  as  a  result  the  Ashkenazim  Jew  is  at 
least  in  part  descended  from  the  Tartars  and  the  Huns.  It  is  a 
sad  commentary,  in  view  of  the  old  Talmudic  law  of  the  Jews 
which  recognized  the  physical  qualities  of  eugenics  or  selection, 
that  these  ancient  laws  that  sought  to  maintain  the  purity  of 
their  race  were  risrepresented.  The  West  Turkish  nomads,  the 
Khazars,  after  a  temporary  conversion  to  Christianity,  partly 
adopted  Judaism.  Already  modified  by  contact  with  heterogen- 
eous folk  in  the  Caucasus  and  the  Balkans,  the  Jews,  after  the 
conversion  of  the  Khazars,  did  not  frown  upon  intermarriage  be- 
tween Jew  and  Tartar.  The  blindness  of  this  policy  must  have 
become  apparent  in  the  later  years,  and  an  increasing  orthodoxy 
partly  saved  the  intellectual  capacity  of  the  Jewish  people;  but 
the  Eastern  European  Jews  are  to  this  day  a  far  less  intellectual 
folk  than  the  Sephardim  Jews  because  of  this  injury  to  their 
racial  purity  in  past  centuries.  In  contemplation  of  this  fact 
lies  a  lesson  for  the  American  people. 

Whether  in  future  centuries  the  Polish  and  Russian  Jews,  or 
at  least  the  orthodox  members  among  them,  can  by  the  admitted 
potentiality  of  their  Jewish  blood  breed  out  the  alien  strains,  is 
a  question  open  to  grave  doubt.  Incidentally,  the  Jews  must 
have  absorbed  a  certain  amount  of  Alpine  and  Xordic  blood  dur- 
ing their  long  sojourn  in  Europe.  Else  how  are  we  to  account 
for  the  presence  of  occasional  blond  Jews,  particularly  among  the 
Sephardim  element?  Moreover,  red-haired  Jews  are  quite  com- 
mon among  the  Ashkenazim  Jews,  which  may  perhaps  partly  be 
explained  by  the  inevitable  infusion  of  Slavic  blood,  although 
there  is  reason  to  believe  that  there  was  a  certain  proportion  of 
red-headed  persons  among  the  Jews  even  in  ancient  days. 

All  of  the  foregoing  leads  inevitably  to  one  conclusion:  that 
the  Jews  are  a  far  more  mixed  population  than  they  are  supposed 
to  be.  This  view  is  strengthened  when  we  consider  how  the 
Abyssinians,  Falachas,  Tamulls  or  "black  Jews,"  the  Tauridians 
and  the  Chaldeans  of  the  Caucasus,  have  all  been  influenced  by 
contact  with  the  migrating  Jews.  It  is  an  amazing  and  undeniable 
fact,  however,  that  in  the  union  of  the  Jew  with  either  Xordic, 
Alpine  or  Mediterranean,  the  progeny  almost  invariably  reverts 
to  the  Jewish  type,  and  it  is  because  of  this  fact  that  the  Jews 
have  retained  their  characteristics  through  the  centuries. 

108  It  is  not  to  be  assumed  that  the  Finns,  Great  Russians, 
trench  Canadians,  not  to  mention  the  Eskimos,  Paleasiatics  or 
Patagonians,  will  ever  burst  into  great  splendor  merely  because 
of  the  stimulus  of  ambition  derived  from  a  cold  climate.  The 
potential  ability  of  a  people  is  to  be  measured  by  its  adaptabilitv 
to  the  climate  which  best  suits  its  inherent  temperament  Thus 
the  Iberian  race  reached  its  most  famous  heights  in  warm  climes 
but  in   general    failed   in   the   temperate   zone;    whilst   the    Xordic 


292  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

race  has  generally  been  bred  out  in  lands  beneath  a  hot  sun, 
except  where  it  has  exploited  a  race  more  adapted  to  tropical 
heat.  The  racial  factor,  powerful  as  it  may  be,  can  become  latent 
and  even  impotent  when  the  individual  steps  out  of  his  habitat. 

109.  While  the  results  of  anthropological  inquiry,  as  far  as 
the  population  of  the  United  States  is  concerned,  has  been  very 
limited  heretofore,  yet  there  is  a  rapidly  increasing  amount  of 
research  that  is  bound  to  bring  important  results  in  time.  Thus, 
for  example,  in  his  investigation  concerning  the  inheritance  of 
stature,  Dr.  C.  B.  Davenport  chose  Lexington,  Kentucky  and 
Scotland  County,  North  Carolina,  as  sections  which  had  wel- 
comed many  Scots,  and  he  attributed  the  many  tall  individuals  to 
the  fact  of  their  Scottish  heritage.  (In  the  Geographical  Re- 
view.) 

According  to  statistics  compiled  by  the  Federal  Children's 
Bureau,  the  children  of  California  surpass  the  children  of  other 
parts  of  the  nation  in  both  height  and  weight.  The  Bureau  does 
not  attempt  to  explain  why  this  should  be  so,  however. 

Certain  it  is  that  in  the  Civil  War  native-born  New  Englanders 
enlisting  out  West  were  taller  than  those  who  joined  "down 
East,"  the  explanation  probably  lying  in  the  fact  that  frontier 
conditions   produce   large   types   of   mankind. 

In  "Washington  County  Giants,"  a  survey  published  by  the 
Indiana  Historical  Society,  an  attempt  is  made  to  prove  that 
the  men  of  that  region  of  Indiana  are  much  taller  than  the 
average  American. 

Undoubtedly,  too,  other  districts  in  America  can  boast  of  ex- 
traordinarily tall  humans,  attributable  to  race  or  other  causes. 

It  may  be  mentioned  here  that  the  Field  Museum  of  Natural 
History  in  Chicago  now  has  a  vast  collection  of  human  skeletal 
material  (thousands  of  skeletons  and  hundreds  of  casts),  the 
bulk  of  the  Negro  and  white  material  consisting  of  full  skeletons 
secured  in  the  Middle  West  and  macerated  at  the  Museum. 

110.  Madison  Grant,  "The  Passing  of  the  Great  Race,"  1916. 

111.  Since  1504  the  fisher-folk  and  sailors  of  Normandy, 
Brittany  and  Saintonge  and  the  islands  of  the  French  coast  had 
been  crossing  the  sea  to  the  banks  of  Newfoundland.  Many 
of  these  were  Protestants.  But  by  1550  La  Rochelle,  and  its 
province,  Saintonge,  had  become  the  Stronghold  of  Protestantism, 
while  many  other  Huguenot  towns  flourished  where  the  Roman 
mass  bad  practically  disappeared.  After  the  persecutions  it  was 
a  Protestant  population  that  welcomed  the  colonization  idea. 
The  somewhat  liberal  Henry  IV  and  Coligny  protected  Protes- 
tants in  founding  their  first  agricultural  colony  in  America.  In 
1603  de  Monts,  the  Huguenot,  was  granted  Nova  Scotia,  taking 
with  him  120  colonists,  including  both  Protestants  and  Catholics. 
Later  tin-  Jesuits  demoralized  New  France  by  crushing  the  power 
of  the  Huguenots,  but  the  influence  of  the  latter  continued 
through  the  centuries  notwithstanding. — See  "French  Blood  in 
America,"    Fosdick,    1906. 


NOTES  293 

The  Huguenots  formed  one-tenth  of  the  population  of  France 
until  the  early  part  of  the  Seventeenth  Century,  when  emigration 
dwindled  their  numbers  in  France  to  a  few  hundred  thousands. 
However,  their  fortitude  is  the  inspiration  of  a  million  Protes- 
tants in  France  today. 

112.  "We  must  distinguish  between  the  numerous  and  varie- 
gated Slavic  peoples  of  Russia,  and  the  half-Teuton  handful  that 
not  only  dominates  but  is  the  Russian  Empire  as  we  know  it 
....  Russia  may  be  said  to  be  an  Asiatic  monster  with  a  half- 
European   head." — Seth   K.   Humphrey,   "Mankind,"   1917. 

113.  The  casual  observer  of  Jewish  types  in  New  York  City 
and  vicinity  must,  if  his  attention  be  called  to  it,  be  impressed 
by  the  very  evident  difference  between  the  true  Jewish  type  of 
the  well-to-do  Jews  and  that  of  the  Jews  of  the  ghetto.  This 
radical  difference  is  undoubtedly  one  of  race.  At  least  we  know 
that  the  Polish  and  Russian  Jews,  from  an  anthropological  stand- 
point, are  in  great  part  descended  from  Judaized,  or  converted, 
people  of  Mongolian  blood  who  entered  Eastern  Europe  at  vari- 
ous periods  of  recorded  history. 

114.  It  is  interesting  to  observe  that  of  this  element  of  "un- 
known" mother  tongue  (for  1910)  about  109,000  came  from 
Germany,  59,000  from  Austria  (as  it  existed  previous  to  the 
World  War),  52,000  from  Russia  (including  Poland),  21,000  from 
Canada  and  18,000  from  Hungary,  with  9,000  born  at  sea  and  a 
scattering  from  Belgium,  'Switzerland,  West  Indies,  Turkey,  At- 
lantic and  Pacific  Islands  and  others  "not  specified"  or  of  "mixed 
foreign  parentage."  There  is  nothing  in  these  figures  that  would 
lead  us  to  suppose  that  the  Nordic  element  does  not  make  up 
the  largest  part  of  the  unknown  element,  with  the  remainder 
divided  for  the  most  part  between  the  Mediterraneans,  Alpines 
and  Assyroids;  or,  in  other  words,  it  would  seem  that  the  pro- 
portion of  the  great  race  strains  in  our  population  is  affected  very 
little,  if  at  all,  by  the  presence  of  this  "unknown"  element.  Prob- 
ably each  element  was  reduced  proportionately  by  the  departure 
of  some  119,000  unspecified  emigrants  in  the  decade.  The  total 
for  "unknown"  in  the  text  includes  also  the  net  immigration  and 
net  potential  increase  of  that  immigration  of  "other  peoples." 
(See  Appendix  T,  Tables  I  and  Til).  The  natural  increase  over 
the  1910  total  is  about  11.44  per  cent. 

115.  At  the  250th  anniversary  of  the  town  of  Fredericksburg 
Va.,  in  1921,  there  participated  members  of  the  Rappahannock 
tribe  of  Indians,  actual  descendants  of  the  Redmen  with  whom 
Captain  John  Smith  concluded  a  treaty  for  the  settlement  of  the 
whites. 

116.  In  1711  the  Tuscaroras  were  defeated  by  the  Virginians 
and  Carolinians  in  retaliation  for  a  massacre  of  settlers.  The 
remnant  of  the  tribe  joined  the  Iroquois  Confederacy  in  New 
York. 


294  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

117.  Mexico  is  now  an  Indian  nation.  The  Mestizos  (Indian 
tending  away  from  white)  are  now  the  body  of  the  population, 
with  the  pure  Aztec  Indians  next.  The  Creoles  (white)  and 
"tente  en  l'aire"  (the  latter  of  Indian  blood  in  a  small  degree, 
but  tending  toward  white)  are  third,  but  rapidly  decreasing 
through  emigration  and  admixture.  Lastly  are  the  less  numerous 
mulattos  (Negro  and  white)  and  the  Zambos  (Negro  and  Indian) 
who  are  regarded  as  especially  vicious.  Our  Mexican  farmhands 
have  come  almost  entirely  from  the  sixty  per  cent  of  the  popu- 
lation of  Old  Mexico,  which  is  practically  pure  Indian,  descended 
from  the  Aztecs,  Toltecs,  Mayas  and  other  ancient  peoples. 
Pride  of  race  is  strong  within  them. 

118.  It  is  known  that  several  Negroes  entered  the  Southwest 
and  California  with  the  Spanish  expeditions  into  those  regions. 
One  giant  Negro  scout  incurred  the  hatred  of  the  Indians  by 
his  indiscretions  and  thus  brought  on  a  revolt. 

119.  See  "A  Short  History  of  the  American  Negro,"  Brawley, 
1913. 

120.  There  is  some  doubt  whether  the  small  number  of  taxed  In- 
dians were  counted  with  white  or  colored  prior  to  1860. 

121.  About  half  the  Negro  people  live  in  an  impoverished  con- 
dition, with  a  death  rate  from  fifty  to  one  hundred  per  cent 
higher  than  that  of  the  whites.  Even  in  New  Orleans,  where 
climatic  conditions  favor  the  whites  less  than  the  Negroes,  the 
last  decade  shows  an  increased  mortality  among  the  blacks. 
The  granting  of  freedom  allows  the  criminal  and  stupid  element 
to  indulge  more  indiscretions  than  under  the  institution  of 
slavery;  so  that  those  who  cannot  resist  vice  are  dying  rapidly. 
The  Negro  rate  of  increase  in  the  decade  1910-1920  was  but  six 
per  cent  (one-half  that  of  the  whites)  and  only  half  the  rate 
of  increase  of  the  decade  1900-1910. 

122.  From  the  days  of  the  "Pony  Express"  riders,  among 
whom  were  some  Negroes,  the  latter  have  been  gradually  drifting 
toward  California  in  sonic  numbers,  until  today  there  is  a  con- 
siderable Negro  element  in  the  Pacific  coast  State. 

123.  The  center  of  Negro  population  which,  in  1790,  was  near 
Petersburg,  Va.,  has  been  almost  stationary  since  1880  about  the 
boundary  between  Alabama  and  Georgia  near  the  (Southern  line 
of  Tennessee,  or  slightly  west  and  south,  up  to  the  Census  of 
1920. 

124.  "Representatives  of  various  Negro  races  are  undoubtedly 
present  in  our  collection.  We  have  for  example  several  who  show 
distinctly  an  ancestry  from  the  tribe  which  Hawkins  exterminated 
from  West  Africa  when  he  brought  the  entire  population  across 
the  Atlantic  as  slaves." — T.  Wingate  Todd,  "American  Journal 
of    I'hysical  Anthropology,"  January-March,  1921, 


NOTES  295 

125.  "In  the  great  struggle  for  existence  which,  in  future  cen 
turies,  will  grow  in  intensity,  the  Negro  will  be  eliminated. 
....  This  is  the  probable  solution  of  the  Negro  problem  in 
the  United  States.  One  of  the  chief  means  by  which  this  process 
of  elimination  is  hastened,  is  the  marked  tendency  of  the  Negro 
to  leave  the  rural  districts  and  to  settle  in  the  large  cities,  where 
he  has  much  less  chance  of  survival  than  the  more  energetic 
and  thrifty  white  man." — Albert  Allemann,  "Immigration  and 
the  Future  American  Race,"  Popular  Science  Monthly,  Decem- 
ber, 1909. 

Franz  Boas  (in  the  Yale  Quarterly  Review  of  January,  1921) 
expresses  the  belief  that  the  infusion  of  white  strains  into  the 
Negro  race,  through  the  agency  of  white  men  and  black  women, 
should  be  instrumental  in  gradually  eliminating  the  blacks.  But 
does  this  solution  take  into  account  the  two  facts  that  there  is 
not  enough  miscegenation  to  prevent  the  resurgence  of  such  a 
primitive,  and  hence  overpowering,  type  as  the  Negro;  and, 
secondly,  that  as  the  mulatto  approached  the  white  type, 
susceptible  white  women  might  intermarry  with  mulatto  men,  so 
that  the  blood  of  the  black  would  infiltrate,  and  thus  mongrelize, 
the  white  population  of  America?  In  the  words  of  Seth  K. 
Humphrey  ("Mankind,"  1919):  "The  Negro-white  ....  is  a 
living  protest.  He  is  not  the  protest  of  a  Negro — no  Negro 
protests  his  race.  It  is  the  cry  of  the  forceful  Aryan  in  soul 
entanglement  with  an  utterly  strange  being." 

126.  Walt  Whitman,  "Ethiopia  Saluting  the   Colors." 

127.  It  is  true  that  when  a  recent  article  was  published  in  the 
United  States,  broaching  the  subject  of  the  colonization  of  Amer- 
ican Negroes  in  Brazil,  much  unfavorable  comment  was  awakened 
within  the  Brazilian  press.  This  was  the  more  surprising  in 
view  of  the  fact  that  miscegenation  has  always  nourished  in 
Northern  Brazil  particularly.  The  presumption  is  that  the  purely 
white  Brazilian  element  of  the  Southern  provinces,  which  dom- 
inates the  political  and  social  life  of  that  republic,  recognizes  the 
attitude  of  Anglo-Saxons  toward  miscegenation  and  fears  that 
Brazil  may  be  regarded  as  a  land  of  inferior  half-castes.  Patriot- 
ism is  an  increasingly  strong  characteristic  of  the  white  Brazilian. 
Hence,  through  national  rather  than  racial  pride,  the  Brazilians 
resent  any  implicatoin  of  racial  inferiority.  Moreover,  the  vast 
number  of  immigrants  from  Southern  Europe  is  making  Southern 
Brazil  a  Latin  rather  than  a  mestizo  country.  Yet  if  American 
capitalists  appeal  to  the  keen  business  acumen  of  the  Brazil- 
ians, while  allaying  their  suspicions  that  we  do  not  recognize 
the  body  of  the  nation  as  a  superior  white  folk,  there  is  reason  to 
believe  that  the  Brazilian  government  would  co-operate  with 
American  capital  to  colonize  the  now  sparsely  populated  regions 
of  the  Amazon  basin  in  which  white  colonization  has  proved  a 
failure.  Indeed  the  Brazilian  government  is  now  offering  in- 
ducements to  American  capitalists  to  use  colonists,  of  whatever 
nationality    the    promotors    may    choose,    to    build    the    railroads 


296  AMERICA'S  RACK  HERITAGE 

along  which  the  colonists  are  later  to  dwell.  Certain  parts  of 
Brazil  which  must  be  looked  upon  as  unfitted  for  white  settle- 
ment boasl  of  a  potential  wealth  in  hardwoods  and  minerals  be- 
yond .ill  reckoning.  The  new  stimulus  of  production  would  be 
of  direct  benefit  to  the  some  three  million  Negroes  now  inhabiting 
Northern  Brazil.     In  the  Amazon  country,  it  is  said,  a  man  may 

accomplish  in  a  few  hours  of  early  morning  and  evening,  with 
less  effort,  as  much  as  a  farmer  in  temperate  climes  would  ac- 
complish   in   a    whole   day's    work.      With    the   proper   inducements 

(not  forgetting  the  vaudeville,  moving  pictures  and  other  amuse- 
ments which  appeal  to  the  Negro  quite  as  much  as  the  white  man) 
the  Afro-Americans  would  not  hesitate  to  journey  to  a  new  home 
across    the    Caribbean.      In    a    warm    climate    the     Negroes    would 

escape  the  ravages  <>!   pneumonia  and  tuberculosis. 

128.      John     L.    Sewell,     "The     Industrial     Revolution     and     the 

Negro,"  Scribner's,  March,   L921. 

L29.  It  is  not  so  impossible  that  the  day  may  come  when  the 
"black   belt"  along  the   Gulf  coast,  or  about   the   mouth  of  the 

Mississippi,  may  be  in  part  or  wholly  given  over  to  a  NegTO 
population.  For  a  northward  tendency  on  the  part  of  the 
Nordics  of  the  South  has  been  noted  as  being  somewhat  signifi- 
cant. The  passing  of  slavery  forced  many  Southern  whites  into 
intolerable      competition      with      the       Negroes.  The      wealthy 

planters  could  still  employ  large  nunfbers  of  Negro  hands,  but 
the    greal    majority    of    the    whites    will    one    day    be    compelled    to 

.seek   sustenance   in   more   advantageous   surroundings.     Besides, 

planter  and  poor  white  are  both  more  susceptible  to  malaria  than 
is  the  case  with  the  Negro.  Thus  we  have  seen  in  late  years 
many   Southerners   moving  above   the    Mason   and    Dixon  line,  and 

finding  increased  prosperity  in  an  environment  more  adapted  to 

their  inborn  Nordic  temperament,  Until  that  possible  day  when 
a  machine  will  be  invented  for  the  rapid  picking  of  cotton,  Negro 
labor  up  to  certain  numbers  will  be  utilized  in  the  South.  Whether 
while  planters  can  always  exploit  this  Negro  labor  in  a  region 
where  the  former  may  be  a  mere  handful  is  again  another  ipies- 
tion. 

L30.     Robert  T.  Kerlin,  "The  Voice  of  the  Negro,"  L920. 

L31.  Both  the  ''picture  brides"  and  the  "smuggled"  immi- 
grants are  incidental,  but  significant  features  of  the  controversy 

with  Japan. 

In  the  case  ol  the  former,  it  is  a  fact  that  women  in  Japan  sent 
their  pictures  to  Japanese  men  in  California,  and  without  further 
ado  were  sent  for  and  entered  the  United  States  as  wives  of  the 
latter.  Practically  none  of  the  female  se\  are  included  in  the 
Outgoing    tide,    and,    considering    the   laxity    in    morals   of    the    Jap 

anese  From  our  standpoint,  it  is  quite  possible  that  many  of  these 

w ell  i.inic    is  brides  of  null   who  have  since  returned   to  Japan. 

In  the  case  of  the  latter,  in  forma  1 1<  ui  was  received  by  the  Innni- 
gratiotl     Bureau    in     L910     which    indicated     that     Japanese    coolies 


NOTES  297 

entered  Mexico,  not  only  direct  from  Japan,  but  also  via  Central 
and  South  America,  For  the  purpose  of  gaining  illegal  entry  into 
the  United  States.  Some  Japanese  ranchers  and  others  in  their 
employ  were  caughl  and  given  penitentiary  sentences,  while  over 

a  hundred  Japanese  laborers  were  apprehended  and  deported, 
according  to  the   Report  of  the    Bureau. 

■  The  chairman  of  the  Mouse  sub-committee  on  immigration  and 
naturalization  announced  that  an  "underground  system"  begins 
at  Yokahama.  From  there  it  leads  to  Honolulu  and  extends 
across  the  Pacific  to  GuaymaS,  Mexico.  Mere,  by  water  or  across 
the  border,  Japanese  coolies  are  smuggled  into  the  United  States, 
through  a  perfect  system  of  escorts.  Mexican  guards  are  known 
to  have  been  bribed.  The  smuggled  Japanese  hides  for  live  years 
in  the  vineyards  or  agricultural  districts  and  at  the  expiration  of 
this  time  limit  can  come  out,  proving  his  length  of  residence  by 
a  bank  deposit  made  at    the  time  of   his  arrival   in  this  country. 

However,  in  December,  1921  (Sec  N.  Y.  Sun,  December  14, 
1921)  a  new  treaty  was  entered  into  between  Mexico  and  China, 
whereby  the  bars  are  placed  by  Mexico  against  all  Chinese  labor- 
ers.     And   an   agitation    has   been    begun    1<>   place   like   restrictions 

against  the  influx  of  Japanese  into  Mexico. 

132.  The  so-called  "haired  /.one"  provision  in  section  'A  of 
the  immigration  act  of  February  a,  L917,  excludes  from  the  United 

States  all  natives  of  the  vast  territory  included  within  the  word- 
ing of  the  act,  excepting  certain  exempted  classes  specified.  This 
shuts  out  all  coolie  immigrants,  such  as  Hindus,  [ndo-Chinese, 
Malays,  Tunguses,  Mongols,  Turcomans,  certain  Arabs  and  vari- 
ous  other   peoples,   estimated   altogether   at    500, 000, 000. 

133.  The  intermarriage  of  Japanese  men  with  white  women  is 
quietly  encouraged  by  the  Japanese  government  as  a  propaganda 
for  their  doctrine  of  "race  equality."  In  a  cosmopolitan  city 
like  Xew  York,  for  instance,  where  racial  pride,  particularly 
among  the  lower  classes  of  foreign  women,  is  a  negligible  quan- 
tity, many  of  the  employers  and  heads  of  departments  of  Jap- 
anese houses  are  married  to  white  girls,  many  of  the  latter  being 
their  former  employees.  In  their  smooth,  wily,  but  always  polite 
manner,  these  Orientals  ingratiate  themselves  with  said  while 
women.  They  blind  these  ignorant  and  easily  flattered  girls  by 
taking  them  on  luxurious  outings,  often  paid  for  by  the  firm, 
BUCh  as  these  young  females  have  never  I. ecu  used  to  in  all 
their  lives.  As  a  result  of  this  constant  Haunting  of  wealth, 
which  to  the  girl  of  this  stamp  means  social  position,  marriage 
is  consummated.  This  is  the  signal  for  general  rejoicing  on  the 
part  of  the  Japanese  and  his  friends.     The  celebrations  last  for 

a  week,  and  the  office  force,  including  white  employees,  are  com- 
pelled to  receive  a  bonus.  Then  comes  disillusionment  for  the 
bride,  for  she  finds  herself  ostracised  from  her  race.  The  real 
Bufferers,  however,  are  the  half  blood  children  of  such  a  union, 
if  there  happen  to  he  any.  In  Japan  these  half-bloods  are  re- 
garded   with  aversion  by  Japanese   and    by    whites  of  the   foreign 


298  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

colony  alike,  but  their  lot  is  easy  compared  to  that  of  the  half- 
caste  who  is  brought  up  in  the  United  States;  for  the  latter  is 
an  American  only  in  his  own  estimation,  not  in  that  of  the 
majority  of  Americans.  Some  day,  perhaps,  these  mixed-bloods 
will  be  swallowed  up  within  the  future  generations  in  America, 
but  it  cannot  be  with  beneficial  result  to  the  latter. 

134.  American  Review  of  Reviews,  Editorial,  November,  1920. 

135.  It  is  charged  that  many  of  the  Japanese  in  California  have 
actually  sought  to  evade  the  Census  enumerators,  and  that  dur- 
ing the  1920  tabulation  a  recount  was  necessitated  in  San  Diego 
County  which  showed  that  there  were  fifty  per  cent  more  Japan- 
ese in  the  County  than  were  first  counted.  The  California  State 
Board  of  Control  claimed  that  there  were  87,279  Japanese  in 
California,  as  compared  to  the  70,196  given  in  the  1920  Census. 
Even  the  report  of  the  investigations  of  the  Japanese  Foreign 
Office  stated  that  there  were  some  130,000  Japanese  living  in  the 
whole  of  continental  United  States  in  1920.  Governor  Stephens 
of  California  claimed  that  the  Japanese  population  of  his  State 
was  between  80  and  85  per  cent  of  the  total  Japanese  population 
of  continental  United  States. 

136.  On  the  next  page  is  a  fairly  approximate  estimate,  accord- 
ing to  Census  figures  or  other  sources,  of  the  different  colored  ele- 
ments for  the  year  1920. 

137.  Albert  Ernest  Jenks  ("The  Practical  Value  of  Anthrop- 
ology to  Our  Nation,"  Science,  February  18,  1921,  LI II,  No. 
1364)  points  out  that  sciences  today  develop  in  direct  ratio  to  the 
practical  service  rendered  (as  in  the  case  of  agriculture  and 
zooculture) ;  and  hence  that  an  anthropological  laboratory  should 
be  established  (according  to  the  outlined  plan  of  the  Carnegie 
Institution).  The  problem  of  the  alien  and  the  Negro  require 
scientific  investigations,  he  asserts,  in  order  to  promulgate  a 
national  policy  with  respect  to  these.  Seth  K.  Humphrey  ("Man- 
kind," 1917)  says,  "Under  the  stimulus  of  a  growing  conviction 
that  all  is  not  as  might  be  with  the  inherent  qualities  of  the 
human  race,  science  has  gathered  in  the  last  dozen  years  more 
knowledge  as  to  what  racial  values  are,  and  the  manner  of  their 
inheritance,  than  in  all  the  years  preceding.  This  knowledge  is 
well  set  forth  in  a  more  or  less  technical  literature,  but  it  has 
reached  the  general  reader  mainly  through  the  public  press,  and 
so  indifferently  that  its  practical  relation  to  life  is  usually  mis- 
apprehended." 

138.  In  New  York  City,  or  other  regions  where  the  compe- 
tition of  ailens  is  most  pronounced,  the  old  stock  tends  to  re- 
strict its  rate  of  increase,  whereas  in  the  South  and  West  the  old 
stock  increases  more  freely.  This  seems  to  prove  that  not  only 
would  the  quality  of  our  population  have  been  improved  but  even 
the  quantity,  had  there  been  no  immigration  of  peoples  of  low 
economic  standards. 


NOTES 


299 


$3 


S.88 

NO  f>  10  «—       © 


2H 


3  g-ia'g^o 
O  C^  M-cf   t'V 


©>  i/>  u-> 

©  — >0 


(H-III  8Wi  'I  xipuaddy  sag) 
•91B3S  sSBauaoiad  Buipusossp  o;  Sut 
-pjooDB  'spuosp  3T{}  Suunp  pa^iBdap 

S}UBJ3lUI3   JO    ("g    -fl    Ol   SSOj)    3SB3JD 

-ui  psin^BU  p3i}U3;od  3yeunxojddY 


(v-in  aiq^x  'I 

XipiISddy     33g)        *3p30S     38B^U30J3d 

Sinpusossp  O}  SuipjoooB  'sp^osp 
sqi  Suunp  p3Axia-B  siu^iSituuii 
jo    ss-esioux    p3ani'iBu    sveunxoiddy 


O  Tt< 


OOiOfO 
g0iO«-> 


O  w 

-  '  i 


.i  c 


S   ■  © 

ON* 


(.V;  «  »-  o  o  ^  dj-n 

W  u  o  «  o  Cl," 


.i  C  <U  <J  O-"-1  <„~ 


:S*Srt2 

Ifl^N 

:S«SS 

©v  rf  r*5 

,-."  VO   -h" 

■-*  5  w- 

cs 

OJvoo 

2y£ 

•  ++  .  ^ 

9,028 
is  est 
total 
0,653 

lO(SO> 

fOi")1 

oo"  oo'  «-" 

m  0  moo 

-  i  ' 

t-  <2     .  o 
£   C     *   « 

•--co 


157 
462 
531 
417 
545 

2 

oo 

c 
e 

•* 

00 

in 
00 

(N  O 
00  CN 

IO 

o 

O 

o 

300  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

|      -s.sssk*JsS  ..'sg-g      s      -colli 


PI  |  sums  ail?    *     ***<- 


tisH<»llk    a 


.u  y.S  a 


a 


S  li  Nl  2|  skills  si 


O  •p^l-'d0. 

<u          Xi  ciXi^-Xi  vji  C  cj-^^.S-----0  >,          ^  42  G\£  <u  v 

«3            _T3r2tn._5+^;3<-'di-,i;>>            cacd            o  _  «i  "3  +>    u 

.p     •:Js8s?-§^fiP^^,g? 


d 


^t  a3  ^  rt  <u 

*sas.s 


i   Ptefll  M&  lit  jslii 


NOTES  301 

On  the  other  hand,  Charles  Edward  Pell  ("The  Law  of  Births 
and  Deaths,"  1921)  offers  the  general  hypothesis  that  "decline 
in  the  birth  rate  is  mainly  due  to  a  natural  law  which  adjusts  the 
degree  of  fertility  to  suit  the  death  rate  of  the  race."  However, 
this  supposition  must  fail  to  include  the  rate  of  increase  of  the 
early  Americans  under  pioneering  conditions. 

139.  Dr.  Alexander  Graham  Bell  (Journal  of  Heredity,  Wash- 
ington, May,  1921)  foretells  that  race  suicide  among  the  higher 
stocks  will  eventually  be  eliminated  by  the  fact  that  hereditary 
repugnance  of  child  birth  will  be  transmitted  to  a  declining  num- 
ber of  children.  He  points  out,  however,  that  the  admission  of 
immigrants  of  low  caliber  during  the  critical  period  of  declining 
birth  rate  is  the  great  danger  to  America  today. 

140.  Madison   Grant,  "The  Passing  of  the   Great  Race,"   1916. 

141.  'In  the  City  of  Xew  York,  and  elsewhere  in  the  United 
States,  there  is  a  native  American  aristocracy  ....  and  the 
native  American,  while,  of  course,  disclaiming  the  distinction  of 
a  patrician  class,  nevertheless  has,  up  to  this  time,  supplied  the 
leaders  of  thought  and  the  control  of  capital  ...  of  the  com- 
munity."— Madison  Grant,  "The  Passing  of  the  Great  Race." 

142.  H.  G.  Wells,  "Outline  of  History,"   1920. 

143.  The  writer  is  reminded  of  the  case  of  an  American  woman 
who  not  so  long  ago  haled  a  certain  Sicilian  to  court  because  he 
had  eloped  with  her  daughter  of  seventeen  years.  The  anguish  of 
the  mother,  caused  by  "race  prejudice"  if  you  will,  was  brutally 
assailed  by  a  pompous  judge,  who  no  doubt  prided  himself  upon 
his  "Americanism."  Yet  the  writer  is  compelled  to  wonder  what 
would  have  been  the  feelings  of  that  same  judge,  if  a  swarthy 
son  of  a  radically  remote  race  had,  under  favor  of  his  languorous 
Southern  nature,  stirred  the  tender  sensibilities  of  the  judge's 
own  daughter! 

144.  Seth  K.  Humphrey,  "Mankind,"  1917. 

145.  "The  maximum  population  which  continental  United 
States,  as  now  limited,  will  ever  have,  will  be  roughly  twice  the 
present  population."— Raymond  Pearl  and  Lowell  J.  Reed,  "On  the 
Rate  of  Growth  of  the  Population  of  the  United  States  since  1790 
and  its  Mathematical  Representation",  Proc.  Nat.  Ac.  Sc,  1920, 
VI,  Xo.  6. 

The  older  communities  (in  the  United  States)  having  already 
acquired  dense  population,  resulting  in  a  more  severe  struggle  for 
existence,  show  the  highest  proportion  of  adults  to  children; 
while  in  the  younger  or  more  sparsely  settled  States,  and  in  those 
in  which  wide  opportunity  for  the  individual  exists,  the  propor- 
tion of  children  to  adults  is  much  greater.  (See  "Population 
Growth  in  a  Century,"   Census  Bureau,  1909.) 


302  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 


146.  The  centre  of  population  as  disclosed  by  the  1920  Census 
is  located  in  the  southeast  corner  of  Owen  County,  Indiana, 
8.3  miles  southeast  of  the  town  of  Spencer,  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
community  known  as  Whitehall,   Indiana. 

147.  "The  average  annual  excess  of  births  over  deaths  during 
the  ten  years  following  1890  for  those  born  of  Irish  mothers 
was  11.2  per  1,000;  for  those  born  of  native  American  mothers 
it  was  16.  The  death  rate  in  1900  for  those  born  of  Irish  mothers 
was  22.2  per  1,000,  and  for  those  born  of  American  mothers 
15.2 

"The  average  age  at  death  of  native  whites  born  of  native 
American  mothers  was,  in  1900,  36  years,  and  of  native  whites 
born  of  foreign  mothers,  15  years." — Dr.  Edw.  F.  Carroll,  in  the 
New  York  Tribune,   March  30,  1903. 

A  Bulletin  of  the  Department  of  Labor  shows  that  more  than 
200,000  babies  less  than  a  year  old  and  17,000  mothers  die  every 
year  in  America  from  causes  that  are  controllable;  which  means 
well  over  2,000,000  lives  lost  in  a  decade.  Nor  does  that  take  into 
account  the  deaths  of  older  children,  and  even  adults,  from  pre- 
ventable as  well  as  hereditary  diseases.  Obviously  a  large  part 
of  these  deaths  among  the  whites  come  from  the  foreigners  and 
lower  classes  generally,  with  their  unfavorable  environment  and 
living  conditions.  However,  in  1919  the  death  rate  of  the  coun- 
try, as  announced  by  the  Census  Bureau,  was  the  lowest  on 
record;  and  the  Census  of  1920  actually  shows  a  big  decrease  in 
the  ratio  of  deaths  to  births  among  infants  under  one  year,  the 
death  rate  of  such  infants  being  now  only  about  800  in  10,000. 
This  is  undoubtedly  the  result  of  enforced  social  hygiene  through- 
out the  United  States. 

148.  Edwin  Grant  Conklin,  "Some  Biological  Aspects  of  Im- 
migration,"  Scribner's,  1921. 

149.  A  Report  of  the  Rockefeller  Foundation  in  July,  1921, 
states  that  from  1885  to  1919  the  death  rate  among  infants  in 
New  York  City  under  one  year  of  age  dropped  from  273.6  to 
81.6  per  thousand  births.  Statistics  gathered  for  the  year  1915 
showed  that  among  infants  of  American  parentage  the  death 
rate  was  106.3  per  thousand,  whereas  among  those  of  Italian 
parentage  it  was  103.2,  of  Austro-Hungarian  parentage  79.8  and 
of  Russian-Polish   parentage  only   77.9  per  thousand. 

150.  "Do  not  exceptional  individuals  arise  now  and  then  from 
these  apparently  hopeless  sources?  They  do.  But  they  arise 
so  infrequently  that  they  prove  only  the  general  barrenness  of 
their  hereditary  values.  We  should  hold  to  a  view  of  proportion 
in  our  estimates  of  these  people.  One  Mary  Antin  does  not  com- 
pensate for  the  tens  of  thousands  of  Russian  Jews  who  never  get 
beyond  a  driving  acuteness  in  small  trade,  and  range  down  from 
that  to  gunmen  for  wages  and  incendiaries  for  insurance." — Seth 
K.    Humphrey,  "Mankind,"  1917. 


NOTES  303 

151.  Louis  Thomas  in  "L'Opinion,"  Paris.  Translated  in  the 
New  York  Globe,  October  8,  1920. 

152.  In  selecting  a  suit  of  clothes  the  texture  is  the  first 
requisite,  the  "cut"  being  the  secondary  point  in  mind.  Like- 
wise, mere  outward  finish  will  never  create  human  quality  if 
hereditary  character  is  not  present. 

153.  Julius  Drachsler  estimates  that  of  43,000  Armenian  immi- 
grants who  entered  the  United  States  between  1899  and  1917, 
nearly  35,000  must  have  changed  their  occupation  after  arrival 
here.  And  almost  one-half  the  Greeks  change  theirs.  (See  "The 
Immigrant  and  the  Community,"  Standard  Bulletin  of  the  New 
York  Society  of  Ethical  Culture,  November,  1918.) 

154.  Today  sailors  of  the  United  States  Navy,  who  are  in  the 
main  of  Anglo-Saxon  stock,  accept  a  smaller  stipend  in  an  hon- 
ored calling  in  preference  to  higher  paid  labor  of  lower  social 
recognition. 

155.  It  is  an  encouraging  sign  of  the  times  that  American 
steamship  lines,  disgusted  with  the  radical  tendencies  of  low-grade 
foreigners  and  their  union  leaders,  are  giving  preference  to  and 
encouraging  the  employment  of  Americans  as  seamen.  In  con- 
sequence the  standards  and  conditions  of  sailors  on  American 
ships  have  risen,  and  American  crews  are  rapidly  replacing  the 
aliens. 

156.  See  William  Kent,  Congressional  Record,  December  14 
1912. 

157.  "Already  America  has  ceased  to  allure,  as  of  yore,  the 
British,  the  Germans  and  the  Scandinavians;  but  it  strongly  at- 
tracts the  Italians,  Greeks  and  Slavs.  By  1930,  perhaps,  the  op- 
portunities left  will  have  ceased  to  interest  them,  but  no  doubt 
the  Khivans,  the  Bokhariots,  the  Persians  and  the  Afghans  will 
regard  this  as  the  promised  land.  By  1950,  even  they  will  scorn 
the  chances  here,  but  then,  perhaps,  the  coolies  from  over-popu- 
lated India  will  be  glad  to  take  an  American  wage.  But  by  the 
last  quarter  of  this  century  there  will  remain  possibly  no  people 
in  the  world  that  will  care  for  the  chances  left  in  America 

when  the  blood  of  the  old  pioneering  breed  has  faded  out  of  the 
motley,  polyglot,  polychrome,  caste-riven  population  that  will 
crowd  this  continent  to  a  Chinese  density." — American  Economic 
Review,  Supplement,  Vol.  II,  No.  1,   March,  1912. 

158.  "Is  Europe  the  only  source  of  foreign  labor,  and  must 
it  remain  so  to  the  exclusion  of  all  other  continents?  And  if  so, 
on  whal  grounds?"— Julius  Drachsler,  ''Democracy  and  Assim- 
ilation" l'.r.iu. 


15!). 


Columns  of  the  New  York  Times,  February  10,   1921 


304  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

160.  "The  figures  of  the  Warsaw  Consulate  for  late  1920  and 
early  1921  show  that  of  all  the  vises  granted,  12.7  per  cent  were 
granted  to  persons  going  to  husbands  or  wives;  16.2  per  cent 
were  going  to  parents — and  of  these  very  few  were  minors;  9.3 
per  cent  were  parents  going  to  children;  43.3  per  cent  were  going 
to  brothers  and  sisters;  16.7  per  cent  were  going  to  cousins  and 
aunts;  and  1.8  were  going  to  ...  .  distant  relatives.  In  most 
cases  the  persons  to  whom  they  were  going  are  not  citizens  of 
the  United  States." — Kenneth  L.  Roberts,  "The  Existence  of  an 
Emergency,"  Saturday  Evening  Post,  April  30,  1921. 

161.  About  eight  or  nine  hundred  so-called  "Jackson  whites" 
are  scattered  in  groups  in  the  Ramapo  Mountains — from  Northern 
Pennsylvania  to  the  foothills  of  the  Catskills.  They  are  descend- 
ants of  slaves  originally  owned  and  liberated  by  the  old  Suffern 
family.  During  the  Revolutionary  War,  a  discontented  group 
of  Hessian  soldiers  deserted  and  fled  to  the  wilds  of  the  Ramapos, 
where  they  joined  the  former  slaves  and  wandering  bands  of 
Indians.  Later,  other  outlaws  joined  the  "Jackie"  community. 
The  modern  Ramapo  mountaineer,  from  this  mixture,  has  a  yel- 
low or  brown  skin,  often  light  hair  and  a  tendency  to  albinism. 
Beards  and  mustaches  are  the  rule  among  the  males.  The  "Page 
Streeters"  near  Lake  Pleasant,  New  York;  the  wild  inbred  com- 
munity which  dwelt  in  the  hills  back  of  Ossippee  Lake,  New 
Hampshire;  and  the  "Pineys"  of  central  New  Jersey  are  other 
cases  in  point;  not  to  mention  the  notorious  tribe  of  Jukes. 

162.  It  must  be  understood,  as  previously  pointed  out,  that 
the  indentured  servants  were  not  wholly  a  backward  type  by  any 
means,  even  though  it  be  true  that  the  majority  of  the  "white 
trash"  of  the  South  were  derived  from  that  source.  However, 
the  Appalachians  were  populated  not  so  much  by  English,  Scotch, 
Irish  or  German  indentured  "poor  whites,"  as  by  the  sturdy  Eng- 
lish from  the  tidewater  region  and  Scotch-Irish  and  Germans 
from  the  North. 

163.  See  "The  Passing  of  the  Great  Race,"  Madison  Grant, 
1916. 

164.  Some  of  the  mountaineers,  who  may  never  have  visited 
the  valleys,  have  never  even  seen  a  Negro.  Nevertheless  the 
majority  of  them  have  an  innate  prejudice  against  the  Negro. 
It  is  not  so  much  that  the  institution  of  slavery  drove  their  an- 
cestors into  the  mountains,  or  that  they  despise  people  that 
undergo  enforced  servitude,  as  it  is  the  fact  of  the  instinctive 
racial  pride  of  a  pure  Nordic  people.  As  a  mountaineer  in  the 
Great  Smokies  put  it  to  Horace  Kephart,  mountaineer-author: 
"I  b'lieve  treatin'  niggers  squar'.  The  Bible  says  the're  human — 
leastways  some  says  it  does — and  so  there' d  orter  be  a  place  for 
them.     But  it's  some  place   else — not  around  me!"     These  moun- 


NOTES  305 

taineers  are  proud,  honest,  loyal,  capable,  kindly,  sensitive,  hos- 
pitable, obliging  and  easy  to  uplift,  in  spite  of  their  aversion  to 
laws  imposed  owing  to  the  forsaking  of  the  lowland  communities 
by  their  ancestors  in  early  days.  They  possess  poise,  innate  dig- 
nity, and  the  thrift  actually  to  raise  corn  on  their  rocky  moun- 
tain sides.  They  are  illiterate  and  ignorant,  perhaps,  but  not 
uncultivated.  Indeed  they  sing  to  this  day  ballads  and  songs  of 
Elizabethan  England,  long  forgotten  in  Great  Britain  itself. 
And  was  it  not  a  young  Representative  from  the  mountains  of 
eastern  Tennessee  (the  purest  Anglo-Saxon  section  in  the  world, 
incidentally)  who  furthered  the  principles  of  liberty  and  tolerance 
of  his  forefathers,  by  actually  casting  the  deciding  vote  to  ratify 
Federal  woman  suffrage? 

165.  Possibly  many  defectives  crowded  into  the  mountains  of 
Tennessee,  etc.,  to  escape  the  pressure  of  economic  necessity,  and 
the  normals  have  to  some  extent  been  weeded  out  by  emigration. 
This  fact  no  doubt  prevented  the  building  of  roads  or  other  im- 
provements, however  primitive,  and  thus  prohibited  intercourse 
with  the  outside  world  in  the  past.  North  of  the  line  of  the 
Ohio  population  rapidly  increases.  South  of  the  river,  in  the 
uplands  of  Kentucky,  West  Virginia  and  Tennessee,  from  which 
there  has  always  been  a  constant  emigration  of  the  more  progress- 
ive elements,  the  increase  is   now  comparatively  slow. 

166.  The  history  of  the  Australian  convict  colony  proved  to 
some  extent  that  there  is  a  potential  power  in  the  most  miserable 
strata  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  communities,  although  not  all  the 
Australian  "convicts"  would  have  been  looked  upon  as  criminals 
at  the  present  day.  Indeed  a  large  proportion  of  them  were 
Irish  political  prisoners. 

167.  Incidentally,  the  pure  Anglo-Saxon  mountaineers  drift 
down  to  the  foot  of  the  Great  Smokies  to  engage  in  the  building 
trades.  Thus  in  our  very  midst  we  may  have  the  unskilled,  but 
adaptable,  labor  to  take  the  place  of  unassimilable  Europeans. 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  Federal  war  against  moonshiners  may 
force  more  mountaineers  than  ever  to  seek  the  marts  of  the  out- 
side world.  Of  course,  in  this  event,  we  should  have  to  eliminate 
the  sweatshops  and  replace  them  with  sanitary  surroundings.  It 
is  significant  also,  that  Sergeant  Alvin  York,  "greatest  hero  of 
the  war"  and  himself  a  mountaineer,  is  even  now  undertaking  to 
establish  a  system  of  schools  in  which  to  educate  the  young  men 
and  women  of  Appalachia.  There  is,  throughout  the  United 
States,  a  shocking  contrast  between  the  splendid  schools  for  poor 
children  living  in  towns  and  cities,  and  the  fearfully  inadequate 
schools  for  poor  children  in  country  districts.  Yet  the  families 
of  country  children  do  vastly  more  to  provide  education  for 
their  children  than  do  the  families  of  poor  children  living  in  the 
cities.  The  concentrated  wealth  of  the  cities  which  provides  such 
fine    educational    institutions,    is    drawn    from    the    country    as    a 


306  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

whole.  And  yet  it  is  the  Anglo-Saxons  from  the  little  country 
schoolhouse  that  rule  the  United  States,  in  spite  of  the  oppor- 
tunities afforded  to  the  city  communities. 

168.  There  recurs  to  the  mind  of  the  writer  an  incident  that 
happened  while  he  was  in  command  of  an  infantry  company  at 
Camp  Custer,  Michigan.  A  recruit  arrived  who  could  speak 
hardly  a  word  of  English,  and  yet  who  claimed  (through  an 
interpreter)  to  have  been  born  in  the  United  States.  It  developed 
that  he  had  been  brought  up  in  a  recluse  Finnish  mining  com- 
munity in  northern  Michigan,  where  he  had  never  come  into 
daily  contact  with  English-speaking  folk.  The  Finnish  or  Ru- 
manian village  in  northern  Michigan  is  very  likely  to  be  quite 
as  backward  as  it  was  in  the  old  country. 

169.  ''The  world  has  been  worrying  itself  of  late  about  the 
birth  rate Yet  the  world  knows  that  surplus  popula- 
tions are  today  stifling  certain  countries,  and  will  eventually 
stifle  others.  The  test  for  survival  is  to  be,  increasingly,  one  of 
possessing  the  best  human  stock  and  no  more  of  it  than  can 
properly  exist  .  .  .  The  question  of  rate  of  increase  pales  into 
nothingness  before  the  question  of  what  sort  of  stock  is  supply- 
ing the  increase." — Seth  K.  Humphrey,  "Mankind,"   1917. 

170.  The  rate  of  increase  of  white  population,  exclusive  of  net 
immigration,  does  not  appear  to  have  fallen  off  in  the  decade 
1910-1920.  In  1920  immigration  decreased  about  3,000,000  under 
the  1910  figure.  This  loss  in  immigration  for  the  decade  would 
seem  to  account  (for  over  half  the  6  per  cent  loss  in  the  per- 
centage increase  of  the  whole  country.  Furthermore,  the  com- 
paratively large  increase  in  emigration  would  account  for  a 
good  part  of  the  rest  of  the  6  per  cent  loss.  Minor  factors  in 
the  decrease  for  the  country  were  the  influenza  epidemic,  war 
losses,  and  the  lowering  of  the  birth  rate  as  a  result  of  four  mil- 
lion young  men  being  enlisted  in  the  army,  and  others  being  en- 
gaged in  war  activities. 

171.  Overpopulation  is  one  of  the  most  appalling  dangers  in 
the  world  today.  China,  Russia  and  India  are  menaced  by  star- 
vation and  disease  from  the  rapid  multiplication  of  backward 
peoples.  War  for  the  possession  of  land  will  be  the  inevitable! 
result  and  the  people  of  intellectual  superiority  will  win  over  mere 
numbers,  however  vast.  But  in  India  a  terrific  death  rate 
already  limits  the  degree  of  increase. 

172.  It  is  said  that  thousands  of  Negroes  may  be  imported  into 
California  to  take  the  place  of  the  Japanese  as  soon  as  the 
latter  are  excluded. 

In  his  remarkable  speech  of  October  26,  L92l,  in  Birmingham! 
Alabama,  President  Harding  said:  "It  is  probable  that  as  a 
nation  we  have  come  to  the  end  of  the  period   of  very  rapid  in- 


NOTES  307 

crease  in  our  population.  Restricted  immigration  will  reduce  the 
rate  of  increase,  and  force  us  back  upon  our  older  population  to 
find  people  to  do  the  smipler,  physically  harder  manual  tasks. 
This  will  require  some  difficult   readjustments. 

"In  anticipation  of  such  a  condition  the  South  may  well  recog- 
nize that  the  North  and  West  are  likely  to  continue  their  drafts 
upon  its  colored  population,  and  that  if  the  .South  wishes  to  keep 
its  fields  producing  and  its  industry  still  expanding  it  will 
have  to  compete  for  the  services  of  the  colored  man." — (Columns 
of  the  N.  Y.  Times,  October  27,  1921.) 

173.     Professor   Lescohierr,   University  of  Wisconsin. 

Besides,  not  so  long  ago  there  were  demands  of  coal  miners 
for  a  five-day  week  because  there  was  not  employment  for  a 
whole  year.  Why  cannot  such  men  be  spared  from  the  mines  in 
summer  to  work  on  the  farms  or  in  other  lines  of  endeavor, 
being  returned  to  the  mines  in  the  fall?  Let  the  Government 
re-establish  the  Federal  employment  bureaus  and  provide  suitable 
work  at  living  wages  for  all  those  willing  to  work.  Textile  and 
clothing  factories  could  be  placed  in  every  farming  country,  to 
give  work  and  emolument  to  farmers  and  their  families  and 
hired  help  who  may  need  work  during  the  idle  live  or  six  months 
of  the  year.  Likewise  provide  manufacturing  work  for  carpen- 
ters, painters,  mechanics  and  skilled  laborers  of  various  kinds  to 
tide  them  over  their  off  spells.  In  that  case,  it  would  doubtless 
be  found  to  be  a  fact  that  there  are  so  many  working  people  of 
all  kinds  in  the  country  that  it  would  be  difficult  to  provide  any- 
thing like  steady  work  for  all  of  them,  unless  immigration  were 
stopped. 

174.  If  we  are  to  become  a  manufacturing  country,  rather  than 
a  farming  nation,  or  a  nation  exporting  raw  materials,  then  we 
are  being  brought  into  more  direct  competition  with  such  highly 
developed  manufacturing  countries  as  England  and  Germany, 
who  depend  on  skilled  labor  and  machinery  to  make  goods  of 
high  quality.  Thus  our  industrial  concerns  are  blindly  demand- 
ing more  cheap  labor  in  the  hoplelesss  race  in  which  American 
goods  in  quantity  will  be  pitted  against  foreign  goods  of  quality. 

175.  In  their  book,  "America's  Resources,"  Gilbert  and  Pogue 
declare  that  the  toil  affected  through  machinery  would  otherwise 
demand  the  toil  of  8,000,000,000  hard-driven  slaves.  Contempla- 
tion of  this  astounding  figure  makes  the  need  of  unskilled  labor 
seem  merely  trivial. 

176.  The  project  to  develop  hydro-electric  energy  from  the 
Colorado  River  is  an  example  of  the  growing  tendency  to  sup- 
plant man  power  by  the  forces  of  nature. 

177.  See  Arno  Desch,  in  World's  Work,  October,  1913. 

178.  See  Edwin  Grant  Conklin,  "Some  Biological  Aspects  of 
Immigration,"  Scribner's,  March,  1921. 


308  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

179.  Kenneth  L.  Roberts,  "The  Existence  of  an  Emergency," 
Saturday  Evening   Post,  April  30,  1921. 

180.  An  additional  ban  which  operates  against  Protestant- 
Catholic  intermarriage  (and  even  fraternization)  is  the  arbi- 
trary rule  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  that  mixed  marriages 
must  not  be  solemnized  within  that  Church  without  the  mutual 
promise  of  both  parties  that  all  children  of  the  union  be  brought 
up  in  the  Catholic  faith. 

A  recent  official  Census  of  the  Catholic  Church  estimates  the 
number  of  Catholics  in  continental  United  States  at  17,735,503. 
In  general  this  figure  includes  millions  of  persons  of  Irish,  Ger- 
man, French,  French  Canadian,  Italian,  Polish  and  Spanish 
American  descent,  not  to  mention  the  descendants  of  Lord  Balti- 
more's Catholics.  In  respect  to  the  latter,  it  is  interesting  to 
observe  that  the  city  of  Baltimore,  which  they  settled,  is  to  this 
day  the  center  of  Catholic  influence  in  the  United  States. 

181.  After  their  sojourn  in  Holland,  the  Pilgrims  themselves 
recognized  the  heritage  of  the  English  tongue  and  Anglo-Saxon 
life  and  ideals;  and  it  was  the  very  thought  of  saving  that  heri- 
tage for  their  children  that  induced  them  to  cross  the  treacherous 
sea  to  found  an  Anglo-Saxon  community  in  America.  This  ac- 
tion of  the  Pilgrims  represents  but  one  of  the  ties  that  bind  the 
two  vast  English-speaking  democracies  in  mutual  regard. 

182.  It  is  rather  significant  that  the  Northern  Peace  Union 
of  Stockholm,  after  an  inquiry  among  many  philologists,  business 
men  and  international  administrators,  petitioned  the  King  to 
introduce  English  as  the  fundamental  foreign  language  to  be 
taught  in  Swedish  schools. 

183.  "To  feel  that  the  powers  of  attraction  and  assimilation 
of  America  are  tremendous,  is  both  true  and  patriotic;  but  to 
practice  the  belief  that  such  powers  can  work  miracles — such  as 
the  rapid  conversion  of  the  mixed  and  unstable  immigrants  of 
Europe  into  real  American  citizens — is  sheer  superstition  and, 
as  such,  the  child  of  ignorance.  .  .  .  One  of  the  lessons  of 
the  Great  War  of  peculiar  significance  to  us  in  relation  to  our 
immigration  problem  is  the  tremendous  strength  of  national  or 
ethnic  sentiment.  .    .    .    Right  or  wrong,  happily  or  not,  the  racial 

call  persists,  potent,  assertive,  even  audacious Nationality 

.  .  .  may  be  swift  and  almost  sudden  with  certain  types  of  un- 
usual men  ....  but  for  the  great  mass  of  aliens  coming  here, — 
and  even  for  many  children  of  alien  parents, — the  change  can  be 
only  slow  and  subtle  in  its  workings,  if  it  is  to  be  real  and  en- 
during. 

"Many  politicians  and  some  students  have  lacked  the  courage 
to  say  what  one,  like  myself,  of  foreign  descent  should  frankly 
assert  and  defend— that  this  is,  and  must  remain,  an  essentially 
and  fundamentally  American  country,  to  be  governed  solely  by 
American-minded  men  in  an  exclusively  American  way,  and  for 
wholly  American  ideals.     Any  compromise  on  this  seems  to  me 


NOTES  309 

spiritual  treason  to  the  Republic.  Shame  to  those  of  us,  not  of 
the  old  stock,  who  fail  in  these  days  of  trouble  for  our  country 
to  defend  with  all  our  heart  and  mind  what  is  first  and  foremost 
the  heritage  of  freedom  to  the  old  stock,  and  is  ours  only  in  so 
far  as  we  are  individually  worthy  of  it,  and  not  because  we  can 
vote  under  it. 

''There  have  been  too  many  sentimental  pleas,  too  many  spuri- 
ous arguments  about  this  being  a  land  of  immigrants  and  all 
Americans  the  children  of  immigrants.  What  is  America,  first 
and  above  all,  if  not  the  development,  essentially,  of  Anglo-Saxon 
ways  of  thinking  and  doing  .  .  .  ?  Xor  must  we  overlook  the 
fact  that  'in  all  history',  as  John  Fiske  has  pointed  out,  'there 
has  been  no  other  instance  of  colonization  so  exclusively  effected 
by  picked  and  chosen  men  as  in  New  England.'  .  .  .  Who  will 
be  so  foolish,  or  so  hypocritical,  as  to  contend  that  the  vast 
majority,  or  even  a  substantial  number,  of  the  immigrants  who 
have  come  or  are  coming  to  this  country  can  be  classed  as  the 
'picked  and  chosen  men'  of  Europe?  Political  cowardice,  squeam- 
ish conscientiousness,  and  cant  have  avoided  a  frank,  open,  and 
frontal  attack  against  what  is  variously  styled  'the  Irish  vote,' 
'the  East  Side  vote,'  and  the  like,  as  if  the  toleration  of  anything 
but   a   thoroughly  and   wholly    American   vote    were   not   a   gross 

failure  in  the  practice  of  an  elementary  American  Duty 

The  duty,  then,  of  every  Irishman  and  grandson  of  Irishmen, 
of  every  Italian  and  son  of  Italians,  in  this  land  is  to  conform 
his  moral  character  to  American  political  institutions;  to  con- 
form, not  his  speech  or  even  merely  his  vote,  but  his  every 
thought  and  hope  and  plan — for  it  must  be  an  unreserved  spiritual 
conformity— to  this,  his  country.  There  cannot  be  two  national- 
isms even  if  one  is  major  and  one  minor,  even  if  one  claims  to  be 
American  first  and  German  second." — Gino  C.  Speranza,  in  the 
Atlantic  Monthly,  February,  1920. 

184.  "Is  there  an  American  type?  In  the  consideration  of  this 
question  it  is  important    to   avoid    the    confusion  of    nation   with 

race  which   is  so  often  met  with Another  bar  to  such 

identification  is  that  while  a  Jew  can  no  more  change  his  race 
than  an  Ethiopion  can  his  skin,  he  can  assume  English,  French  or 
American  nationality  with  very  little  trouble." — Editorial  Xew 
York  Sun,  May  25,  1908. 

"It  is  now  almost  universally  held  as  a  proven  fact  that  traits 
acquired  through  mental  impression  are  not  transmitted  to  off- 
spring. Training,  education,  discipline,  do  not  get  into  the 
blood.  All  inheritance  comes  through  the  germ-plasm. 
The  germ-plasm  cannot  be  educated  or  uplifted.  .  .  .Development 
of  the  individual  is  transitory  in  effect  and  does  not  accomplish 
race   development."— Seth    K.    Humphrey,   "Mankind,"    1917. 

185.  From  data  derived  from  a  close  inspection  of  100,000 
marriage  certificates  issued  in  Xew  York  City,  Julius  Drach'sler 
has  brought  to  light  interesting  truths  concerning  the  amalga- 
mation of  the  American  population  in  a  heterogenerous  com- 
munity. (See  "Democracy  and  Assimilation:  The  Blending  0f 
Immigrant    Heritages    in    America.") 


310  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

Professor  Drachsler  shows  conclusively  that  Jews  and  Negroes 
intermarry  least  frequently  with  other  nationalities;  the  Slavs 
and  Italians  intermarry  somewhat  oftener  with  other  national- 
ities than  themselves;  the  Irish  ratio  of  intermarriage  is  low, 
probably  because  of  religious  preference;  and  the  Northwestern 
European  people  marry  with  little  respect  to  nationality.  Also 
he  shows  that  Western  European  Jews  far  outdistance  the  Rus- 
sian and  Rumanian  Jews  in  intermarriage  with  other  nationalities. 
iSignificantly  enough,  the  relatively  high  amalgamation  of  the 
Nordic  peoples  is  laid  to  lack  of  racial  and  religious  barriers, 
long  residence  and  similarity  of  language  and  culture.  It  is 
observed  that  the  difference  between  intermarriage  in  the  first 
generation  and  that  of  the  second  is  astonishingly  small.  It  is 
a  ifact  that  the  average  number  of  distinct  nationalities  with  which 
persons  of  a  group  intermarry  is  cut  to  one-half  in  the  second 
generation. 

186.  As  an  instance  of  this  tendency,  we  may  cite  the  outbreak 
of  race  warfare  at  West  Frankfort,  Illinois,  between  Italians  and 
English-speaking  residents,  in  which  lives  were  lost  and  the 
militia  called  out. 

187.  Until  1882  the  German  element  was  vastly  predominant 
among  the  Jews,  but  since  that  time  the  influx  of  Russian  and 
Polish  Jews  has  been  prodigious.  In  the  early  period  little 
disfavor  was  shown  toward  the  Jews  by  the  other  inhabitants, 
but  later  animosity  was  provoked  by  the  lower  elements  among 
the  Eastern  Jews  because  of  their  uncleanly  habits,  their  custom 
of  living  in  congested  communities,  their  litigious  spirit,  and  their 
insolence  upon  being  endowed  with  freedom  and  prosperity. 
The  American  people  must  eventually,  and  very  soon,  rise  in 
protest  against  the  assisted  immigration  that  dumps  this  class 
of  people  on  our  shores.  They  are  a  curse  to  the  country  and  a 
bane  to  the  true  Jews  who  have  earned  an  enviable  record  in  the 
United  States.  The  Jew  who  has  the  good  name  of  the  Chosen 
People  at  heart  should  help  to  prevent  the  worst  class  of  his  co- 
religionists from  coming  here.  Only  a  desire  to  gain  Jewish 
votes  for  the  promulgation  of  Jewish  "world  rule"  can  explain  the 
attitude  of  anti-restrictionist  Jews  of  the  better  type  in  America. 

188.  Can  any  one  still  listen  to  vague  remarks  as  to  the 
"melting  pot,"  when  we  may  daily  observe  the  social  and  political 
divergences  in  the  race  life  of  the  American  people?  Certainly 
the  alien  influx  has  had  a  marked  influence  in  changing  the  gen- 
eral character  of  our  population  in  the  Eastern  States.  And,  if 
this  condition  is  to  persist,  it  might  well  be  foreseen  that  the 
comparatively  homogeneous  populations  of  our  South  and  West 
may  actually  develop  a  positive  antipathy  to  the  people  of  the 
East.  Already  comments  on  the  part  of  the  people  of  the  West 
and  the  South  are  all  too  frequent  as  to  the  quality  of  our  popu- 
lation in  the  East.  In  other  words,  if  immigration  of  Southern 
and  Eastern  Europeans  into  our  Eastern  States  continues,  the 
day  will  finally  arrive   (if  it  has  not  done  so  already)   when  the 


NOTES  311 

United  States,  from  an  anthropological  standpoint,  may  be  likened 
to  Europe  itself — that  is  to  say,  our  West  and  South  would  be 
analogous  to  Northwest  Europe^  in  the  racial  character  of  their 
populations,  while  our  Eastern  States  might  be  likened  to  central 
and  Southern  Europe,  with  its  horde  of  Iberian  and  Alpine  pop- 
ulations overlaid  by  a  thin  stratum  of  Nordic  aristocracy. 

189.  Although  race  prejudice  is  not  in  general  a  factor  in 
South  America,  and  though  fusion  of  red,  black,  yellow  and 
white  (under  the  political  guidance  of  the  latter,  to  be  sure)  would 
seem  to  make  certain  the  formation  of  a  mongrel  stock,  it  is 
nevertheless  true  that  biological  process  is  gradually  breeding 
out  the  minor  or  less  persistent  stocks.  Thus  Indian  'blood  is 
predominant  in  the  Andes  region  and  the  central  and  northern 
part  of  the  continent.  Negroes  are  counted  by  the  millions  in 
northeastern  Brazil  In  Peru  the  Chinese  shopkeepers  and 
laborers  have  so  intermarried  with  the  Indian  women  that  their 
progeny,  known  as  Chino-Cholos,  threaten  to  be  the  basic  strain 
cf  the  Peruvians  in  the  years  to  come.  Only  Argentina,  Southern 
Brazil,  Uruguay  and  Chile  can  retain  their  Caucasian  character, 
as  the  result  of  the  constant  influx  of  Northern  and  Southern 
Italians,  Portuguese,  Spaniards  and  other  Europeans. 

190.  For  distribution  of  alien  colonies  or  nationalities  in  the 
Metropolis,  see  maps  in  "Statistical  Sources  for  Demographic 
IStudies  in  New  York  City,"  edited  by  Walter  Laidlaw. 

191.  Rossiter,  "Wrhat  Are  Americans?"  Atlantic  Monthly, 
August,  1921. 

"Unquestionably  more  than  half  the  total  population  of  the 
United  States  claims  British  ancestry,  and  most  of  it  English 
ancestry."  (From  the  Pamphlet  published  by  the  Section 
"Americans  of  English  Lineage"  of  the  America's  Making  Exposi- 
tion, New  York  1921,  prepared  under  the  supervision  of  Professors 
Dunning,   Muzzey  and   Schuyler,   of   Columbia   University.) 

192.  There  were  but  1,035,680  Irish-born  in  the  United  States 
in  1920,  a  decrease  as  compared  to  the  total  in  1910.  Some  of 
these  were  of  course  Protestants  from  Ulster. 

193.  The  Irish  Gaels  claimed  that  their  possession  of  an 
ancient  Gaelic  tongue  (which  is  now  spoken  in  but  a  few  parts 
of  Ireland)  entitled  them  to  consideration  as  a  separate  national- 
ity, and  hence  entitled  them  to  the  "dignity  of  self-determination." 
But  be  it  remembered  that  there  are  some  3,400  spoken  languages 
and  dialects  throughout  the  world,  and  each  of  these  would  also 
be  entitled  to  "self-dtermination."  Lloyd-George  has  truly 
said:  "I  believe  our  ideal  of  combining  unity  with  home  rule  is  a 
finer  and  nobler  ideal  than  excessive  nationalism,  which  will  have 
nothing  less  than  isolation — which  is  the  Sinn  Fein  creed,  and 
which,  if  it  had  full  play,  would  Balkanize  the  world." 

Yet  it  is  very  possible  that  the  turbulent  temperament  of  some 
Irishmen  is  due  to  racial  heritage.     Ripley  says  in   this  connec- 


312  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

tion:  "It  (the  Celtic  temperament)  points  vaguely  in  the  direc- 
tion of  a  Mediterranean  blend  in  the  Welsh  and  Irish,  even  to  a 
lesser  degree  in  the  Highland  Scotch."  ("Races  of  Europe",  Wil- 
liam Z.  Ripley,  1900).  Yet  most  authorities,  including  Ripley,  de- 
clare that  the  racial  stocks  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  resemble 
each  other  as  to  physical  features  in  many  respects  more  than  any 
peoples  of  continental  Europe.  In  other  words,  from  the  anthrop- 
ological and  biological  viewpoint,  the  British  and  Irish  popula- 
tions must  be  looked  upon  as  one.  The  Eastern  parts  of  Ire- 
land were  penetrated  at  an  early  date  by  Nordic  Saxons  and 
Northmen,  as  well  as  the  later  Normans.  In  more  modern  times, 
Cromwell  imposed  a  layer  of  land-owners  far  more  numerous  than 
their  dwindling  estates  of  the  present  day  would  indicate.  Some 
of  the  former's  Yorkshiremen,  mixed  with  even  the  West  Irish, 
bring  forth  a  progeny  of  an  excellent  Anglo-Celtic  type.  Never- 
theless the  people  of  Western  Ireland  retain  their  ancient  Iberian 
or  Neanderthal  characteristics  to  some  extent,  it  being  noticeable 
that  a  darker  physical  type  prevails  among  the  W'est  Irish  than 
among  the  essentially  Nordic  folk  of  Eastern  Ireland.  Further- 
more, whether  from  racial  or  environmental  causes,  the  cultural 
development  of  the  Western  Irish  has  continually  remained  sev- 
eral stages  behind  that  of  the  rest  of  the  British  Isles. 

It  is  an  ethnic  faculty  of  the  Irish,  particularly  the  Western 
Irish,  to  hand  down  by  word  of  mouth  from  parent  to  child  the 
traditions  of  ancestors  long  dead,  and  this  moulded  to  a  great 
extent  the  anachronistic  views  of  the  Irish  people  in  general. 
Appalling  ignorance  and  illiteracy  augments  this  practice.  And 
the  disposition  to  proselytize  in  Irish  affairs  has  periodically 
stirred  the  fires  of  foreign  propaganda  in  the  United  States,  where 
it  should  have  had  no  place  whatsoever.  Unfortunately  it  was 
the  so-called  "shanty"  Irish  of  the  West  coast  of  Ireland,  who 
tended  to  live  in  segregated  communities  in  New  York,  New 
England  and  elsewhere,  that  were  a  menace  to  Americanism  and 
ifanned  religious  and  national  animosities.  On  the  other  hand, 
the  true  Celts,  or  pre-Teutonic  Nordics,  of  Eastern  Ireland,  the 
large,  fair  type  of  Irishmen,  tended  to  assimilate  with  the  Amer- 
ican population  and  to  rise  in  the  economic  scale,  from  the  newly 
arrived  policemen  of  New  York  to  the  judges,  business  men  and 
statesmen. 

194.  Federation  for  the  peoples  of  Eastern  Europe  is  inevi- 
table, for  they  arc  indispensable  to  one  another.  The  same  is 
true,  to  a  lesser  extent  perhaps,  of  Northwestern  and  of  Southern 
Europe. 

195.  The  World  War  brought  monumental  changes  to  the 
minds  and  lives  of  the  world's  people,  and  the  colored  races  were 
no  exception  to  this  rule.  But  while  it  must  be  admitted  that 
the  awakening  of  the  colored  populations  throughout  the  earth 
is  a  menace  to  Nordic  dominance,  yet  at  the  same  time  it  will 
prove  of  inestimable  benefit  to  the  Nordic  race  itself,  in  effecting 
its  solidarity  as  nothing  else  would.     Thus,  the  question  of  Jap- 


NOTES  313 

anese  immigration  has  intensified  the  natural  race  aloofness  of 
the  Japanese  and  English-speaking  peoples,  which  is  indeed  a 
rather  bad  sign  for  the  future;  yet  it  is  reassuring  to  observe  how 
quickly  it  has  brought  into  common  agreement  such  Anglo-Saxon 
communities  as  Australia,  New  Zealand,  British  Columbia  and  our 
own  Pacific  Coast  States,  to  combat  their  mutual  peril. 

In  the  light  of  coming  events,  it  appears  foolhardy  for  the 
United  States  to  prevent  Japan  from  finding  an  outlet  in  Siberia. 
John  Hays  Hammond  (in  the  New  York  Herald,  February  17, 
1921)  expressed  the  hope  that  Russia,  Japan  and  China  eventu- 
ally might  enter  into  an  agreement  whereby  Russia  would  give 
to  Japan  a  section  of  Siberia  the  size  of  California  bordering  the 
Gulf  of  Japan,  in  exchange  for  money  which  would  be  used  by 
Russia  to  build  a  railroad  down  through  China,  with  a  terminus 
near  Pekin.  He  said  that  Russia  did  not  need  the  tract,  which 
is  rich  in  iron  and  coal  and  is  sparsely  populated;  but  that  the 
land  would  give  Japan  the  ores  it  needs,  and  is  climatically 
favorable  for  Japanese  settlement. 

Whatever  is  the  policy  of  the  government  of  the  United  States 
in  objecting  to  Japanese  occupation  of  the  remaining  half  of 
Saghalin  Island,  and  the  setting  up  of  "buffer  states"  in  the 
Southern  part  of  Siberia,  it  appears  certain  that  Japan  is  using 
the  land  and  immigration  question  in  California  as  a  lever  to 
gain  her  own  ends,  which  latter  are  obviously  concessions  in 
Asia.  The  Russians  have  proven  their  incapacity  to  rule  an 
Asiatic  empire,  through  their  subservience  to  Bolshevism.  After 
all,  "Asia  should  be  for  the  Asiatics,"  and  why  should  not  at 
least  a  part  of  Siberia  be  regarded  as  an  outlet  for  the  yellow 
races?  The  maritime  provinces  of  Siberia  are  sparsely  populated 
(in  contrast  to  our  own  California)  and  why  should  we  feel  it 
our  duty  to  demand  all  Siberia  for  the  Russians,  when  by  so 
doing  we  are  increasing  our  own  Japanese  problem? 

It  is  inevitable  that  great  migrations  of  humans,  both  white 
and  yellow,  must  occur  in  the  years  to  come.  The  future  will 
see  the  Nordics  filling  North  America,  Australia,  South  Africa 
and  New  Zealand;  the  Mediterraneans  populating  the  irrigated 
territory  of  the  Barbary  States  and  the  Southern  region  of  South 
America.  The  Slavs  will  surge  through  the  steppes  and  spread 
out  into  western  Siberia  or  beyond.  But  will  it  be  possible  to 
resist  the  expansion  and  growth  of  the  yellow  peoples  while  this  is 
going  on?  Can  we  do  more  than  only  temporarily  keep  the  Jap- 
anese out  of  eastern  Siberia? 

196.  Switzerland  and  Belgium  are  two  successful  examples 
of  federation  which  portend  the  realization  of  greater  federal 
systems  in  Europe. 

197.  The  dwindling  of  the  French  population  is  significant, 
not  only  because  the  birth  rate  does  not  equal  the  death  rate, 
but  because  the  intelligent  part  of  the  French  people,  that  is  the 
middle  and  richer  classes,  who  are  drifting  to  the  sterile  cities, 
contribute  less  than  thirty  per  cent  of  the  population  of  France, 


314  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 


while  the  poorer  classes  contribute  more  than  seventy  per  cent. 
Then  ,too,  the  flight  of  the  Huguenots,  and  other  emigration 
in  Colonial  years,  drained  France  of  her  best  Nordic  blood 
among  the  upper  classes,  except,  of  course,  in  the  Northern 
provinces,  where  the  Nordic  strain  has  always  been  predominant 
and  the  Alpine  subordinate.  Thus  the  French  population  is  de- 
clining both  with  respect  to  quantity  and  quality,  and  with  such 
a  contingency  France  must  either  eventually  join  a  Latin  con- 
federation or  else  turn  to   Northwest  Europe  for  protection. 

What  is  more,  tendencies  exist  even  in  the  nationalistic  French 
Republic  that  lead  one  to  suppose  that  it  is  not  so  certain  that 
France  might  not  some  day  disintegrate.  There  is  much  regional 
provincialism;  likewise  one  finds  marked  temperamental  differen- 
ces between  those  speaking  the  langue  d'Oil  dialect  and  those 
speaking  Provencal ;  as  for  the  Bretons  and  Basques,  they  speak 
distinct  languages.  In  tongue  and  in  customs  the  Northern 
French  are  very  closely  associated  with  the  Walloons,  the  Flem- 
ish, the  Germans;  and  the  Bretons  (in  part  the  descendants  of 
Norse  marauders,  but  nevertheless  speaking  a  Cymric  tongue) 
can  comprehend  the  native  dialect  of  the  bi-lingual  Welsh.  On 
the  other  hand,  most  anthropologists  and  statesmen  agree  that 
the  dark  Provencal  can  adapt  himself  to  the  North  African  Col- 
onies, whereas  the  fairer  Northern  Frenchman  is  bred  out  in 
that  region  and  clime. 

198.  H.  H.  Powers,  "America  Among  the  Nations,"  1919. 
"Mr.   Vanderlip   tells   us    that    one   of    the    problems    definitely 

confronting  the  British  government  is  that  of  transporting  five 
or  six  millions  of  the  population  of  England  to  countries  nearer 
the    food   supply,    it   being   impossible    to    feed    them   in    England 

"Mr.  Herbert  Hoover  declares  that  Germany  under  the  new 
terms  of  peace  must  part  with  at  least  12,000,000  of  her  popu- 
lation."— H.  H.  Powers,  "The  American  Era,"  1920. 

199.  Lothrop   Stoddard,   "The   Rising  Tide  of  Color,"   1920. 

200.  Seth  K.  Humphrey,  "Mankind,"  1917. 

201.  Lothrop  Stoddard,  "The  Rising  Tide  of  Color,"  1920. 

202.  Edward  Alsworth  Ross,  "The  Old  World  in  the  New," 
1914. 

20,'..  Walker,  "Discussions  in  Economics  and  Statistics," 
(Quoted   in  the   Literary   Digest,  January  29,   1921.) 

204.  It  is  to  be  noted  that  India,  with  a  population  of  some 
319,000,000  in  1921,  had  an  increase  of  hardly  4,000,000  for  the 
decade  since  1911. 

205.  See  Kenneth  L.  Roberts,  "Ports  of  Embarkation,"  Satur- 
day Evening  Post,  May  7,  1921. 


NOTES  315 

206.  "The  standard  of  living  and  the  standard  olf  citizenship 
of  a  nation  are  its  most  precious  possessions,  and  the  preservation 
and  elevation  of  those  standards  is  the  first  duty  of  our  Govern- 
ment. The  immigration  policy  of  the  United  States  should  be 
such  as  to  insure  that  the  number  of  foreigners  in  the  country 
at  any  one  time  shall  not  exceed  that  which  can  be  assimilated 
with  reasonable  rapidity,  and  to  favor  immigrants  whose  stand- 
ards are  similar  to  ours.  The  selective  tests  that  are  at  present 
applied  should  be  improved  by  requiring  a  higher  physical 
standard,  a  more  complete  exclusion  of  mental  defectives  and  of 
criminals  and  a  more  effective  inspection  applied  as  near  the 
source  of  immigration  as  possible,  as  well  as  at  the  port  of  entry. 
....  The  existing  policy  of  the  United  States  for  the  practical 
exclusion  of  Asiatic  immigrants  is  sound,  and  should  be  main- 
tained." (From  the  National  Republican  party  platform  plank 
on   immigration,    1920.) 

307.     The  Tokio  says:     "When   1,500,000  Jews   made 

their  way  from  Russia  to  America,  it  startled  the  world,  but  the 
....  Japanese  immigrants  in  America  number  only  70,000  or 
80,000."     (Translated  in  the  Literary  Digest,  January  7,  1921.) 

208.  Thomas  Bailey  Aldrich,  "Unguarded  Gates,"  Atlantic 
Monthly,  April,  1892. 


APPENDIX    1— STATISTICAL   TABLES 


S3  —  J3  a  JJ  > 


ONiOrfONNO       OONTfO'CauiO 
iO        u*>  On  <N        >*NO«00        CO  t^ 

<n      -nrfoo_     t^o\rf  rf  r^»n  ©^ 


rf  l~-  rf  «■*  O       N't'OTfwiO'tON 
O       00  "■>  On       ©n  c^  «*5  O  O  nO       >-h  iO 


f^-  00  r-  ©n  Is-  t-  o 

On  <n  oo  O  <r>  fj  O 

fs)  *h  VT5  PO  «  <T>  lO 

r^.  rf  rN  r»>  *-i 


rf  —  ir>  eg  r—  f*>  On 

rf  ^  Ov  00  rf  in  t- 

rf  lO  lO  lO  O  ©Nl/0 
—  O  rf  CN  lO  t-  O 

f^rf  T^r^^H* 


5c5 


©00rf.-<NO        >OO>00^*OO-<'*N 


fOrOOO  ^h© 


r->  On  ©  <*>  <N  rf  CN 

©CS  -H 


rs  t^©oo\o©n 
On  m  m  oo  O  cs  r- 

t*»  00  «H  r*i  VO  ■*  <N 

<r>  ©"  <N  to*  >-<  in  o" 

O  rt  t^  00  (*)  o  <-< 

<r>  On  eg  <-o  oo  rf  — < 

CO  P^  rH  C-T  ^H  ^H 


OH 


£2 

3 


fj3 

Eg  & 

PljJ 
2.S8T 


CO 


4)  ™    4) 


'•55  & 


rt  C  C 


T3 

Q 


OOfOt^       n©^h©        rO©m©mo0 

nnpo      ©  ?n  t~~      m  -*  ~h  oo  rf  rf 
cn  m  rf      &mrn      **  in  cs  -<  rt  m 


m  rf  ts  no  ©  o\      i*}  io 

ION00OOIO       oo  rf 


-5  c  oo  c 
W  «  opq 


»«NfO  O^  -^  >0  O^  f'S  t"»  0>  f*5  -^ 

t- On  ■*  OOOv-h  f)  rt<  u-i  ©  *©  r- 

l-»  rj  tj<  yornm  t^.o^o^  o_  sn  o\ 

r»*oo"'*  o"«-ooo"  f3<*2  *£'too"oo" 

Tt«  P<1  -^  ©"+00  (SOtNlfl 


r-»  ts  \0  ro  ©  r--  r*5  © 

«0  00  OO  vO  O  t  ro-< 

©_  ■**  •*  fS  0\  SO  ro  © 

O'lfl'fO  *OnO  oo"^" 

o\^-<ro     io  ^h 

O  <N  »^ 


C    _,    <U 

o«cS 


c 

!l 

oh 
.a « 

S?2 


fN  u->  ©  00  r^  ID  ©  tN  ^h  Ov  t^  Ov 

r^Tf-00  -h00*J"  rt^i(»>*Nt> 

©©t^  CNUTO  ^HOO^O^^ 

O^*  O  u^  "5  ^>  NO  »D  00*  00*  <"*)*  <N  00 

in  cm  cs  oo  ©  oo  CNiON'f -h 

1-.  -h  NO  rf  n  c*j  io  CN     -^ 


-^OOrfNO—i—  NO* 

oo  fo  r^  jn  rn  rn  <r>  rf 

""*  "t  "*.  °l  1.  ^  o  ^ 

<^*  00*  nO*  t-"  in  ?n  rf  rf 

rf  r~J  NO  m  fM  fS  (^ 
On  CN  rt               ~H 


w  <u  tn  +j 


"B^o3 


Sic 


S2^ 


& 


w  oJa-S 
2  S*"  « 
^      ^ij 

*5^^l 
8.S  &•» 

esse 

.2-^-^  c 

.S   >   W   4) 

•-  t  °>, 


—  —  i-  <d  ti 

©    p.Ss:> 

S  Hall 


;    ^     c  ^x 


i   o)   O" 


aoo«: 


£  o* 


d    no 
c 


(0 


0"oJ3 

■d 

B 


rt 


3  M  _   >.  4) 


8.2  J":-- 


1  d 


c     -3 


2^    ^ 


g-S  *S  o  aj  b 
«-S>>&  "fa 
<u*J'5  </3*2<«  «> 
fe  g  o  ca  g  o  > 

2  *"  m  4)  o  o  rt 

•o.S^pll 

cot« 
d 
Q 


C^   43   o 
0)  S  >>  O, 

*^^5-3 


^  a)  2  S"*-g  o|-goBd 
S  rt  >  °  o  -  -  S 

H  !2  nD  M0—  .     S 


0<^rSCc.*5Sa>w<nr«d 


O  C   D       -^ 


if 


"S  JS'S-js  s  °  ii  c  -"^^  i 

.  <U  tt   O  »,   3  £*0  00-°  rt"o  Q 
^r?g  S        -S^^CQ 


APPENDIX 


317 


TABLE  II 
By  Country  of  Origin — Census  of  1910 


Both 

Both 

Parents 

Father 

Foreign 

Parents 

Foreign 

Born 

Born 

Born  in 

Born, 

in   Country 

Country  of  Origin 

Total 

White 

Same 

Father 

Designated 

Country 

Born  In 

Country 

Designated 

t 

Mother 
Native! 

2,206,625 

876,455 

592,285 

191,670 

546,215 

Scotland  and  Wales 

905,829 

343,513 

260,325 

104,209 

197,782 

Ireland 

4,248,555 

1,352,155 

2,141,577 

151,810 

603,013 

Germany,  Switzerland,.  . 

8,837,435 

2,626,015 

4,002,516 

253,167 

1,955,737 

Scandinavia 

2,868,600 

1,250,662 

1,105,387 

124,222 

280,229 

Holland  and  Belgium .  .  . 

403,687 

169,450 

142,779 

20,849 

70,609 

France 

343,295 

117,236 

78,937 

50.906 

96.216 

Canada     /French 

947,792 

385,083 

330,976 

15,554 

216,179 

(B.X.A.)\English 

1,908,410 

816,063 

309,127 

77,398 

705,822 

Mexico    (white    and    In- 

363,422 

219,802 

107,866 

759 

34,995 

%  See  footnote  Table  I.  The  Census  Report  1910  (Chapter  VIII,  Vol.  1)  says: 
"It  is  obvious  that  if  such  persons  (of  "mixed"  foreign  parentage)  were  classified  both 
according  to  birthplace  of  the  father  and  according  to  birthplace  of  the  mother  they 
would  be  counted  twice." 


318 


AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 


o£  O  co 


•**»      *»      00-HQr-      t-t».©©-«00a0r^CT>«*?«iNCOXCN|©©<N'*<N< 

,-<©    ©     ©oo©-*    »r-««o»H«Deo«Ot»e*0«DeoTj»ooON     <nooco' 

HO      i-H      ©0000©      ■*<©i-H©©'H<©r-.CN'*<NCN'<*       COCNr-       -Hfh©I 


JrH        H^(        CN' 


"fwinco     «©t 


CO  -h 


©^©o*©©-*© 

©-H00l^Cvl©©-H 
CO  ©  -h  -^t-  CO  ©  r- 


■^  CO 

©co 
—  I- 


©©©© 

■tfCO—1© 


©-HO5T*<©©©©©Or-<!N©C0CN-*©CCC000-*©-H 
t^-HTHt^©r--©©TtiCO©©>*i-H-HC>-'i<©'t<©©00''* 
O*©00©©T}<TjiCM©©-<*©©©'^cor-      <N©-ht)<co 


Ho, 


©00-*00       ON>HOM01W*N-t(OiOO)H(DO:rt       00©t^0000 

©-hcoo     «-«oo     o©©©co©cor~©r~     ooimoo     ©f»©©-« 

1-1  T*        HWCWKNHOl  -<-l         T*  PHI-! 


t~t~-HCM©CNCNl'H 

©iNOOTjtIN©'*  © 
CO  ©  !>•  ©  ^  t»  <N  O 

©*t-"©*©"©"-tf"oo"©" 

ioioooohp)     11 

<N-HrH 


o  S^© 


iflO 

to© 
oo  © 


©©©t-  >cco-<T^r-ioi>c^'-'t^coTt<<N(NcaiC'^or^rtcsiLoio 

NiONtO  i-c©©i-Hb-CNCO©CM-H''*<00CNCO<M00©-H©00t-~Tt<© 

co*-*     o        ©     r»©©oo©oo©©co©     c*     o»     oo<n<mcn 
r-<*    i-J        ■*     oo"    mci'*rit^-4<u5-ij  ci        •*"    r-T 


O  ©  CO  H  00  CM  CO  ©       p<N 


cocn  ©  ©t-co©  ■*©oo©oooot^co©©©r^©i>-©o»Tt<©cNrt<CT><Nco 

cnoo  o  o©c»©  co©oo©©co-n©-<coco©t^©©TH     cor^oocoo 

OOCN  *h  CM©      i-i  t>-      00©©0000©©CNi^©      i-i      00      r»©      ©-h 

©"  i-T    i-T  n     «o     n*m*    mt^*4cio  oo"        i-«*    i4 


r-<Tj<ioT^o<-HOOoo 

©©00CN©C0'-hO 
CMCO       CM©0-«       © 


©-H  Tfl     O©C0©  ©Or-©i>.©eMC<ieMt>.'»f  ■*oo©©CM<Nt^.ac©©co© 

ocm  r-     ©r^cot»  i-io©oo©Tt<©©r~©t^co©"tf<cocooi-<«>-H©'-*'*< 

1>.C<»  -H©      i-i          (N      0»00000»«0«0«0_OC«iHfHi-<      ©      ©co-h© 

uS  i-T    i-"        c<"    c^"i-"©"i-"cM'co*Tfi%H"©©"           t»"        etf    i-T 


i-l-^'OOSrHO-^OO         (Nl*" 

■^•©COOCOi-iCMt-       CO-H 
t^CM       ©<N<N       <N       t^CO 


<co©oo 
;  ■*©£<» 
<ooco  ' 


*<  CO       CM  ©  t!<  ©©  CO  "<Hl^l-H  oi  -h-«h 


co  ©  Tti  ©  I  ~  co  ■*  co 
©  ©  •<*< -h  oc  r~  ©  © 

©  CO  CN  ©  "0  ©  ■*  h- 
©"co"      ©"cm* 


CM       ©©t-cCM       ■«<CO©00©00©CM00©©©'H'<tl©»-l00©CMO0CO00© 
-    ■)ii'»HiC©©COOO^-nO©op©      ©©©©© 


©CI       ©       »-iCNt»Tl< 


>©©t»i-i©©©r~' 


CM©l^©"©©CO  0000 

t^^C^iOOOf^rtOO  "*00 

-H©©  CM  00  ©CM©  ©CO 
©"co"     ©"-H  CO* 


OCN       i-< 
COCO        © 

CO©      CO 


©©CMCM  ©©CM<MCN©©t^r~COOt^©©00'*CO®  ©©O©C0 
0©Tt<©  Oh-.00©r»C0cN00©O©©©i»<C0O©  ©t^O©CO 
©•*©■*)«       CO©       ©><f  ©f^-HT*©©©©pH©©©       ©COCN^© 


MCKONNnO  COC^ 

©^©o©©t^©  cm  r>. 

CMCO©t^©t^(NCO  0000 

i^Vin"©"-*"-"      h  r* 


oo©ooco 
©CO  coo 


©®CN©©©>-H'-H-«O0CMCN'-lCN'<l<00©>- 
•»f©r»'>*IO©t^00©©©'H'<*©00C000 
r-<  ©  -h  t*  00  f-i  00  00  ©  00  00  ©  ©  *-i  "0  ©  © 


ir^r^©i^.t^ 

©i*r~©(7M 

©©o©t^ 


-H<N00©©00CO-*<i-<C 

iohhNt1<c<5M*iO 

-h  <N 


<^CO       CM©' 


O*       CStHCO 


CO  ^  ©  ■*  Tf  CO  CO  oo  ©o 

^©^©•^^©'O  ©CO 

o_©_oq©_©o©©  cooq 

©"oo""?"'-"— i"©"cncn"  i-hco" 

CO»HIN-H 


t^CN©©  ©t^OOCM©(N'OTt<OCO-^<COCN'*<r^Oi1l' 

00CM©©  CMOOO(N©'C©'tCOCNCO-H©CO^t,rHlO- 

O©^©  ■O'O'H©  r-_©  oq  ©  co_©_iq©_co     ©  ©  © 

©cnnco  *<V    <o"cMo"©"oo"-rr>"(NpH"oo"    ^<"©"o" 

^4  H       lO»H(M00CO©C0'^'CO             <NC0i-l 


l»O©i-ICN00 
!©©iOt^00 
COiO^TtliO 


t-co-f<CMco©io©     -hoo 
co©co»t<©^-HO<     r-co 

t^CMCNOCOCN©00       HO 


t^.O0©"rt       (N'O'O©^CMC0©'OCNICO©tNCO00©'-<C0C0CO©00>O 
100©10       t~C0©00-*00Tt<©©cNi«<C0(^C0t^-©O       ©©(N©© 

©©i-i©co_cocoio©©^oqH     o©©     1-irjico©© 
co"©     ©*©"oo"©^*o"co"©"©"©     *#moi    ©©*oo"cn*-h" 

—      ■<*•       -<©C000C0(NCO  -<NCM       00  <N<N 


<CO-H©CN©©© 


NOCOH 

OICO©©       T^00_©tNt^'H'l<©CNCNCO©© 

©"i-«"oo"co"    tj<"co" 


©■Nt^00©CM-<i-lCO©CMCO©00t>.©Tj<CM©©^^rfl 

P??'^!i?r^cot^*3?i'!tl'^c5^r     cn©00'H'«*<©-*cn(M 

■       ^^COt^l^- 
S      i-ih-"©"oo"t>." 


©©©OOCOtTCCOO       ^hCO 

©CN^©©-"HrHTj1        TtUN 

00_©-*©^H-*o>tN      -hco 

©"©-HO  " 
TfCNCN 


1©       CN       -HCO 


■ !  s„ 

,^CO© 

A  <u  co»-; 


CN       ©•«1«CN© 


CNCM©©I^-H©t^CM©©Tt<©T^cOOCMCM©i-l©©-H 
000©0'*CMr~IN©©©CO©  Tf©©i-H©COCO©00 
©©COr»»1CNCN00O0©-H©©       ©tH©       ©©OOTf© 


»t^©r»©oo 


l©CO       ©-HCNCO© 


t^(NCOt^©-H©©  ©© 

OCM00©00©©-H<  CO© 

«*  ©  Tf  -H  -H  CM  (N  Tf<  CM© 

©'tj"©"i-h       -h" 


111 

PQoS 
ttp 

.  N         — 

D  Jr"0  e« 


'  2  «  «  Sa  a  «  5  S  a  "^-="3  a  9  «  fcx:^-2  S  *  2  S'3E  «5  S'?*  a  rt  Es  2  ? 


Si 


53  Q 
«2a--55a.-JE"2S 


ad.2^c2 


a  p  cy 

is    o 


APPENDIX 


319 


im 


£  =  ? 


oooon 

C  05  0  7-1 


XCOCO 
COT*  CO 


CO-<       r« 


10 
•  coioco 

l*#r*t^C}r*mi^r*r*t0^f'0        ©"X~tN         Tj<"cN*H«0»-« 

rt       ©Nr)<©.^COCOr-©^       i-ltOlO      <*MMMN 


■*f  00  ©  ©  O  ©  ©  CO 
-H»^COX©lOC0iN 


r-tDiO 

oooom 


O  £^05 

s*£2 


v  x  x  x      ;«'M:r/:i-NC'iOHtc-<OiflTjiiO(D 
i.CiOi-0©       CO©       Tf<r-tf5Tj<-<.-(tN'-4:N<N  to-* 


ooooio  >-i  x -*  o  Tt<  r- to  © 

xto©xeN  tN— ixox-*©^ 

fXMtN  O  t-  lO  ©  lO  CO  Tt<  r-4 

tNco"tN  toxoid    ** 


-i  ■:  -z  -ot^.?-jcoiNcc-f<L.o©r-ro©orocNcoio©t-~'N     us  r-  o  ©  o  <n  ui  to 

CO-HTrTKTfCOlOCO©^©-*  r»       t-ciO       r-  00.O.rt.'*NHNH 

■■H      C>      iO      "5      hVo'n  t^  CO      p-i  ^"rt'rt't>." 


coco 

COM 


)  00  "*  o  to  r-  ro  iN  r»  — <  -h  lO  00 1-  i 
i©iO--<©'N©iOXr-"*iCOiOr-T 
tO  >-(  X  'O  rf  lO  Oi  to  O  ©  ^<0 


i-i-rr  ~i-r  c  xn     to -< 
(0©«ooocotS»oco    imo 

«OCOT}<r-lt>.rt        (N        TjlO 


©       lrt©T(<iiO  to  -N  tO  to  tO  CI  r-  N  ©  tO  00  tO  tN  lO  00  CO  0>  if  OS  CO  -H  C0  i-H  OOO'^'^tNO'tO 

"O       (N»«S)  TfrO-*i.0'N©X'NCOr-*HCNTjtCOtNl-O,---H'-<©©eN  »C  .-4  CO  «N  i-l  -H  L.0  CO 

cor-     co  c-^roMXr-Ocor-r^or-          i-if.     i-4C0_     CO  iq©      OjO**     i-i 

i-T    n  ©ihoJ    tN    «-4co"o"                      •-•"    «o  in"!-*"    co 


oo«o 

to  to 


©XtO-f  tM-n3:CN«iOO-HOHOa»i>OMMO»tON  f  CfNtOOHtf 
©-*r-iO  ll  ■fSM-tOS'flflHONMXMNClO  iOXCO-*i--l  iOOSClrt(Ni)irt 
(N^       -*  r-       X'OM«XHXO»h  C0"5      C0»-i^r-  ©O      t-i.O>-<       tN 


1-C1— itO  i.O  ©  CI  N  >-0  CI  ©  l--f»OS"!!^»N«in«001DO  CO-fXSCKOOM  OHC 
IQlOOOCO  O  -f  ©  t  -  "*  CI  T*  tO  0 **<  CO  tO  tN  ■*  X  ©  r-  rHJjffiOO  NrtCCfCKOiO  O0-*C 
cccsrO'.O      ^co-HCOXr-r-r-iO©iOCiX      ©C^iO      ©OXtNX      rf  t- CO  CO  iO  Tt<  tN  tN      i»u500 


NHMfl  rH 


iOM©-«tNt 


©C5©r»       XriMNrtCNtOOO>MN'*<?5Nf  ONOOOON^O)       CO  CO  to -*  <N  O  O  i-0 
Xi.O-f-*       N^TX-fMNtONXOOOl^^iON       <N -t<  CO  ©  TP       SMM-HfCOO 

r-©-*OJ     xm  —  —i  cs  ©  o  n  x  to  to  r»  r-     ifl^to     ©oosq^O     ©Csr-tNiotNXco 


iO  *N  N  N 

nnOH 


©  m  co  •»*<  co  c  — noswi.lsM'tooO' 

-f  -(<  — i  ci  i-O  —i  r-  iO  ©  i.O  ©  lO  CO  -*  r-  ©  >-h 

X-<Nr-©OXiO©'T<©©r-       tNTf© 

O)."       ©*CO*1<"-H-H©'''<»<"0"©'  CO*** 


Nct-xaoMwoa-HHO-iioioT 

-M  —  to  -V  -V  X  "N  -N  —  X  ©  X O  lO-* r-  tN 
©X_-HCO---H©CO-t©©X'0      •"i'OCO 


i-fr-Tf<j<-<  ©tOO©COM©-H 

tOMi^JftN  OOiflNtC^NtOO 

NNOONiO  COtJIiOiOCO©MCO 

r-"^4iO©"»0  ©"co'cm'n  rt 


i-'^i-OM-f^ocoi-H-iooa' 

SOONM^O'ftOOOCO'Of  :«nh 
)©  'Jt  iN 'f  (N -^  ^  CO  C^  ©  CO  ■'fOICO 
i-T      ©'•*CO"iO-H©CO*'*iNCO      tNX~ 


inx©©x  toco  —  x-t<coroio 

lOXCOCOCO  COXtO-Ht-r-COiO 

©COtN^X  0©iOi.OCOr^tOtN 

tHFHIOOOCO  OOCOOel        l-Hr-( 


^tOTH 
COX"0 


Si  Is 


SiO^CO 


iiOr-iNtOtN* 
)t-tNtO©-^ 

>tot>.^-«jtocooo     co»h 

N-ii-i"     ciaS  M 


to  /,:ii>MfiH( 

8©  io  ©  r»  «  -h  c 
COX-tf       NN 


320 


AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 


TABLE  IV. 

Immigration     1820-1850     from     the     United     Kingdom     to     the 
United  States 

(According  to  the  estimates  of  the  Bureau  of  Statistics) 

1820-1830  1830-1840  1840-1850 

England  and  Wales    22,337  73,328  264,593 

iScotland     2,912                2,667  3,712 

Ireland      50,724  207,381  880,719 


APPENDIX 


321 


I  ~z 

W     °~ 

3      C  S3 


Eh 


r-coor-co^iflcNOO 

co  oo  Moxwrteq- 
to*    iaa"©Wco"cNCN:y* 


t^COXCO^-HiOt^COCO 
XCSOSCOOOlO.t^OOl 


COCNt^C5CC5r^O.X'M 

OJ  CO  CO  t-  "O  X_  ^>3  MN 


eiooOMOXNCCS 

-■COW*       COCOCCNCO_ 
*}      -**  CO*-"      "O 


CO-HCOeO'>S,COC5''*<t>.0 


la-Heoc-z^r.i- 


cecN'Ocsr^Mccoco  — 

05-hiOCO^.CCO»<XCO 
00  >0  CO  SO  CO  CO  ^flftOt  t>-_ 
«N       NMN       *f"cN       f" 


CNt^X'ftCJJCN^^'OCO 

oooooa'f'<*ox 

OOOHNSWHMX 


<MCNX'ti^cO^M« 
)XMX«^0)NC» 


cor^cNXco- 


■"CrtiS'jBM.-CC' 


COC^COCN-<XcNX-«>-0 
CNcCOS  — <COiOCN>0-hX 


xifl'for.rtc-)-' 
x^cNc^ior-ioO' 
oi     **co"co"    ^"-h. 


■5S--- 


6ras3  55 


9^1§0fi£Snl 


«  — CN1<00-HC001'0> 
NNHOS-iCfCO 
t»       KOXCNCDCNC0C5 


55r 


O  «      o 

!>  -  e*^ 


L-j^xiflOMcmoN 

t^ CN  05  CO_0_ © OOC  -<  t-- 

a     hhis     n        co 


OH*xoMr-.»RT(i 
•ot^-^co'ti^  .ooeto 
O     r>-  oo  »c  c;  rj  l.~  ~  x 


CN^OIXCOCOCNCO-*© 
«U3cOX^00505fOX 
■*       IC05       tJ<  t^  i-O  CO  CN 


o^HOMNCo-in 

MN^WMNNM^O 
CN       >-<CN       rtr-<«       e>« 


XC5Xt^iOC5'«ft^iO-< 
OSCOt^CN—  iO  CO  CN  -*  05 
t-       (OOnnON       O 


CXCN*,C5-**Hrt-«*l'<}< 

n-«noMOMU5NX 

<-<_-H  COM/f  CN  CN  CO       CN 


:  os  os  ~  ~5.  co  <e 
i  ■>*  eo  r^  co  co  co 


O^T^CNCOCNt^OOl© 

t^cocororococ^o^co 

CN  CN  T»«_CO_-«  ^J<  05  CO  -H  CO 
t»"      CNC0""O*      CN       rtlO 


o~2» 

5J"o 

-_a  flo» 


O5r^C5>*O5O5CO500l-^ 
CuOt^OSiO^COOSOO 
CS-H-HXt^-^^OCOCO 


Oi-OiO^iocro-^roiO 
OXOIXX^MCOO 

CO*      CNCOiC      Co"      —fio" 


^•V^X^fcOTfcO-HO 
tJ<_^  IO  OS  ©  CO  -h  ■*  o  ■> 
«5      *h-h"co"      CO       fit 


eCX  —  XiO05"Ot^X00 
>O'Hr0CCO»O-^"05C0-^ 
05       CNCOCO-HW       rtlO 


a  5  — 


Ullililil 


322 


AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 


TABLE  VI 
(From  British  Records) 

BRITISH  PASSENGERS  WHO  SAILED  FROM  THE  UNITED  KINGDOM 
TO     NORTH    AMERICA,    GIVING    INDIVIDUAL    TOTALS 
OF  ENGLISH,  IRISH  AND  SCOTCH. 


English 

Scotch 

Irish 

English 

Scotch 

Irish 

Year 

to  Canada 

to  Canada 

to  Canada 

toU.  S.  A. 

to  U.  S.  A. 

to  U.S.  A. 

1853-60* 

3,791 

3,550 

8,085 

24,460 

4.383 

71.856 

1861-70* 

6,589 

2,434 

4.008 

36.511 

7.667 

69.084 

1871-802 

12,638 

2,581 

2,581 

54.978 

8,807 

44.955 

1881-902 

22,222 

3,519 

4,451 

90,919 

17.816 

62,660 

1891-95' 

17,777 

1,717 

1,235 

74,201 

14.342 

48,634 

1896 

12,802 

1.563 

902 

48,434 

10,535 

39.952 

1897 

13,442 

1,281 

848 

43,381 

9.121 

32.882 

1898 

15,975 

1,658 

1,065 

42,244 

7,372 

30.878 

1899 

15,050 

1,717 

873 

45,723 

8,128 

38.631 

1900 

13,819 

1,703 

888 

49,445 

11,504 

41.848 

1901 

15,748 

1,733 

962 

57,246 

11,414 

35.535 

1902 

20,985 

3,811 

1,497 

58.382 

12.225 

37.891 

1903 

46,760 

10,296 

2.596 

68,791 

15,318 

39.554 

1904 

54,051 

12,715 

2,915 

76,546 

17.111 

52,788 

1905 

64,876 

14,214 

3,347 

58,229 

19,785 

44,356 

1906 

88,099 

22,278 

4,482 

76,179 

23.221 

45,417 

1907 

110.329 

33,393 

7.494 

91.593 

24.365 

54,306 

'Annual  average  between  the  years  stated. 


APPENDIX 


323 


TABLE  VII 

GENERAL  PROPORTIONATE  DISTRIBUTION  OF  THE  NORDIC  RACE 

(Including  Anglo-Saxons,  Celts,  Germans,  Scandinavians,  Dutch  and 

Flemish,  Baits  and  N.  French.) 


Scotch 

Other 

(Lowland 

English- 

Non- 

Total 

Country  or  Region 

English 

Ulster  and 

Speaking 

English- 

Nordic 

Element 

Highland) 
and  Welsh 

(Irish.  Ger- 
man, &c.) 

Speaking 

Race 

United    States     (Con- 

tinental)   

45,546,000 

5,885,000 

29.554.000 

* 

180.985, 000 

British  Empire 

43,730,000 

10,970,000 

8,839.000 

63.539,000 

British  Isles 

35,400,000 

8,000,000 

3.400,000 

* 

46.800.000 

British  North  Amer. 

(incl.  Br.  W.  Ind.) 

3,200,000 

1,800,000 

3,850,000 

* 

#8,850,000 

Commonwealth      oi 

Australia 

3,540,000 

820.000 

1 1.000,000 

5.360,000 

Dominion    of     New 

Zealand 

860,000 

200.000 

140,000 

1,200,000 

Union  of  So.  Africa. 

580,000 

120.000 

750.000 

* 

1.450,000 

Empire  of  India  and 

Crown  Colonies .  . 

150.000 

30.000 

20.000 

200.000 

Eng.  speaking  Nations 

89.276,000 

16.855.000 

38.393.000 

144.524.000 

Northw't  Europe  (Un. 

Kingdom,  Germany, 

Switzerl'd,    Austria, 

Low  Countries.    No. 

France,  Balticum].  . 

35,400,000 

10.970.000 

3.400,000 

110.000,000 

159.770.000 

North  America 

48,746,000 

7,685,000 

33.404,000 

89.835,000 

The  World 

89.276,000 

16,855.000 

$38,393,000 

110.000.000 

ti254.524.000 

324 


AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 


*  Among  the  bi-lingual  French-Canadians,  Boers,  Irish  and  Scotch  Gaels,  Welsh 
and  certain  American  communities,  there  are  individuals  or  groups  who  speak  no 
English.  It  is  obvious,  however,  that  these  are  destined  to  be  incorporated  sooner  or 
later  into  the  English-speaking  community,  and  hence  must  be  regarded  as  belonging  to 
the  latter. 

X  Exclusive  of  many  thousands  in  American,  Dutch,  Belgian,  Danish,  French  and 
other  colonial  possessions. 

4  Estimate  for  Canada: 

Canadian  Census  of  Natural  Increase  (est.)  Appro*. 


"Origins,"  1911 
English.  .  , 1,823,150 


Anglo-Irish . 
Celtic  Irish . 


Scotch-Irish 

Scotch  and  Welsh. 


1,050,384 


1,023,451 


(100,000 

(est.) 
650,000 

(est.) 
300,000 

(est.) 


French 2,054,890 


and  Immigration  1910-1920       Tot.  1920 
)  1,257,000  (incl.  almost  1,000,000 
\  English     and     Anglo-American 
J   immigrants) 3,000.000 

125,000    (including   50,000   Irish 
immigrants 775,000 


^404,000  (including  about  200,000 

Scottish-American  and  Scottish 

immigrants 1,800,000 

230,000 2,285.000 


Germans,          Swiss,] 
Austrian,       Dutch,! 
Belgian.    Scandina-[     614,594 
vian J 


100,000  (probably  thousands  of 
Germans  and  Scandinavians 
were  included  in  the  migration 
from  the  United  States  to  Cana- 
da before  1914.  It  is  significant 
that  the  number  of  German- 
born  in  the  U.  S.  decreased 
800,000  between  1910  and  1920 


700,000 


Unspecified    (Ameri- 
can, etc.) 185,032 

Estimate  for  Newfoundland: 

The  Protestant  (Anglo-Saxon)  element  in  Newfoundland  in  1911  was  157,493 
(of  which  but  1,876  were  Scotch  Presbyterians)  and  the  Catholic  (French  and  Irish) 
element  was  81,177.     Between  1911  and  1921  thousands  of  English  immigrants  arrived. 

%  Including  almost  14,000,000  Catholic  Irish,  of  Anglo-Saxon  blood,  in  part. 

t  Mostly  of  Southern  Irish  stock.  The  Australians  of  Irish  origin  are  largely  the 
descendents  of  Irish  political  prisoners  of  pioneer  days,  who  formed  a  large  proportion 
of  the  early  convict  colony. 

6  At  the  Second  International  Eugenics  Congress  in  New  York,  September.  1921, 
Professor  Henry  Fairfield  Osborn  declared  that  nearly  half  of  the  Nordic  race  is  now 
to  be  found  in  the  United  States.  In  other  words  many  so-called  Nordics  in  Europe 
are  actually  Alpines. 


APPENDIX  325 

APPENDIX  II 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 

Allemann,  A.,  "Immigration  and  the  Future  Ameircan  Race," 
Popular  Science   Monthly,   December,   1909. 

American  Journal  of  Physical  Anthropology,  Smithsonian  Inst. 

American  Journal  of  Sociology. 

American  Museum  Journal. 

Balch,  Emily  G.,  "Our  Slavic  Fellow  Citizens,"  1910. 

Bancroft,  Geo.,  "History  of  the  Colonization  of  the  United  States." 

Beddoe,  John,  "The  Anthropological  History  of  Europe,"  1912. 

Beer,  George  Louis,  "The  English-speaking  Peoples,"  1917. 

Boas,  Franz,  Various  surveys,  reports,  investigations. 

Bolton,  H.  E.  and  Marshall,  T.  M.,  "The  Colonization  of  North 
America,"   1920. 

Brawley,  Benj.  Griffith,  "A  Short  History  of  the  American  Negro," 
1913. 

Bryce,  James  R.,  "Migrations  of  the  Races  of  Men  Considered 
Historically."     (Cont.   Rev.,  1892). 

Burgess,  Thos.,  "Greeks  in  America." 

Cable,  George  W.,  "The   Creoles  of  Louisiana,"  1884. 

Campbell,  John  C.,  "The  Southern  Highlander  and  His  Home- 
land," 1921. 

Commons,  John  R.,  "Races  and  Immigrants  in  America." 

Cooley,  Chas.  H.,  "Genius,  Fame  and  the  Comparison  of  Races." 
Annals  of  the  American  Academy  of  Political  and  Social  Sci- 
ence, Vol.  IX,   May,  1897. 

Davenport,  C.  B.,  Investigations  on  Inheritance  of  Stature. 
(Geog.  Rev.) 

Deniker,  J.,  "Races  of  Man,"  1901. 

Dos  Passos,  "The  Anglo-Saxon  Century." 

Eagle,  Edw.  E.,  "The  Hope  of  the  Future,"  1921. 

Eno,  Joel  N.,  "The  Norse-Saxon  Element  in  the  United  States," 
Journal  of  American  History,  Vol.  XII,  4th  Quarter  No. 
4,  1918. 

Fairchild,  Henry  Pratt,  "Immigration,"  1913;  "Greek  Immigra- 
tion to  the  United  States." 

Faris,  John  T.,  "On  the  Trail  of  the  Pioneers,"  1920. 

Faust,  Albert  Bernhardt,  "The  German  Element  in  the  United 
States." 

Fish,  Carl  Russell,  "Development  of  American  Nationality"  (Re- 
vised), 1917. 

Fishberg,  Maurice,  "The  Jews — A  Study  of  Race  and  Environ- 
ment." 

Fosdick,  Lucian  F.,  "French  Blood  in  America,"  1906. 

Foster,  Robert  F.,  "Italian  Emigration  of  Our  Times,"  1919. 

Geographical   Review. 

Grant,  Madison,  "The  Passing  of  the  Great  Race,"  1916. 

Grolier  Society,  "The  Book  of  History,"  12  Volumes. 


326  AMERICA'S  RACE  HERITAGE 

Haddon,  A.  C,  "Races  of  Man." 

Hall,  Prescott  F.,  "Immigration,"  1908. 

Hanna,  Chas.  A.,  "The  Scotch-Irish,  or  the  Scot  in  North  Britain, 
North  Ireland  and  North  America,"  1902. 

Haskin,  Frederic  J.,  "The  Immigrant." 

Hill,  "The  Public  Domain  and  Democracy." 

Histories  of  the  U.  S.,  New  England,  Pennsylvania,  Virginia, 
Carolinas,  etc. 

Humphrey,  Seth  K.,  "Mankind,"  1917. 

Hrdlicka,   Various    Surveys,    Reports,    Investigations. 

Jenks,  Albert  Ernest,  "The  Practical  Value  of  Anthropology  to 
Our  Nation."  Science,  February  18,  1921,  LIII,  No.   1364. 

Jenks  &  Lauk,  "The  Immigration  Problem:  Based  on  the  Report 
of  the  U.  S.  Immigration  Commission." 

Johnson,  Stanley  C,  "Immigration  from  the  United  Kingdom  to 
North  America." 

Kallen,  Horace  M.,  "Democracy  vs.  the  Melting  Pot — a  Study  of 
American  Nationality",  The  Nation,  February  18  and  Feb- 
ruary 25,  1915. 

Lea,  Homer,  "The  Day  of  the  Saxon,"  1912. 

Low,  A.  Maurice,  "The  American  People,"  1909. 

Maguire,  J.  F.,  "The  Irish  in  America." 

Michaud,  G.  M.  and  Giddings,  F.  H.,  "What  Shall  We  Be?" 
Century,  March,  1903. 

Newton,  A.  P.,  "Puritan  Colonization,"  1914. 

Pearl,  Raymond,  and  Reed,  Lowell  J.,  "On  the  Rate  of  Growth 
of  the  Population  of  the  United  States  Since  1790  and  its 
Mathematical  Representation."  Proc.  Nat.  Ac.  Sc,  1920, 
VI.,  No.  6. 

Ripley,  William  Z.,  "Races  in  the  United  States,"  Atlantic  Month- 
ly, 1908;  "Race  Factors  in  Labor  Unions,"  Atlantic  Month- 
ly, 1904. 

Ripley,  Wm.  Z.,  "The  European  Population  of  the  United  States," 
Journal  of  the  Royal  Anthropological  Institute  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland,  Vol.  XXXVIII,  1908. 

Ripley,  Wm.  Z.,  "The  Races  of  Europe,"  1900. 

Roosvelt,  Theodore,  Address  at  Oxford,  "Biological  Analogies 
in  History";  "Winning  of  the  West." 

Ross,   Edw.   Alsworth,  "Significance  of   Emigration." 

Semple,  Ellen  Churchill,  "American  History  and  its  Geographic 
Conditions,"   1903. 

Smith,  W.  G.,  "A  Study  in  Canadian  Immigration,"  1921  (Can- 
ada). 

Sparks,  Edwin  Earle,  "Expansion  of  the  American  People,"  1900. 

Special  Report  of  the  Bureau  of  the  Census  on  "A  Century  of 
Population  Growth,"  1909. 

Stoddard,  Lothrop,  "The  Rising  Tide  of  Color,"  1920. 

Sullivan,  Louis  R.,  American  Museum  Journal,  October,  1917. 

United  States  Bureau  of  Immigration,  Annual  Reports. 

United  States  Bureau  of  Statistics  Reports. 

United  States  Census  Reports. 


APPENDIX  327 

United  States  Congress  Documents  and  Reports. 

United  States  Library  of  Congress:   Book  List  on  Immigration, 

1907. 
Warne,  Frank  Julian,  "The  Slav  Invasion  and  the  Mine  Workers," 

1904. 
Widney,  Joseph  P.,  "Race  Life  of  the  Aryan  Peoples,"  2  Vols., 

1907. 
Woodruff,  Chas.  E.,  "Expansion  of  Races." 
American  Journal  of  Sociology,  July-May,  1916-1917. 
Woolston,  Howard  B.,  "Rating  the  Nations." 


INDEX 


Abenaki,  allied  with  French 143 

Acadians     42,    63,  66 

Agassiz     171 

Albanians      119,   120 

Algonquin 142 

Alpine  Race,  21,  23,  25,  26,  27, 

131,    134,    135,    138,    193,  211 

Describing   Type    of    133 

Habitat     of     134 

Slav   Language    Developed   by  139 

In    Russia    139 

In    United    States    140 

Immigrants    of    140,    191,225 

Among    Armenians     141 

In     Rome     212 

In     Europe     216 

Future   of    231 

America,   41,   93,   113,    119,   138, 

195,  211,  213,  219 
Haven  of  the  Oppressed  3,  4,  7 
Foreign    Communities    in....       9 

Destiny    of    13 

Colonization     of 29 

Spirit  of  Liberty  in    39 

Population    of    59 

In   Great   War    89 

No  Negro  Policy  in    153 

Cheap     Labor    in 178 

Jewish    Organization    in     ....    180 
Shared    by    Remote    Races    ..    182 

In    the    Arts     183 

As  An   "Asylum"    193 

Anti-Semitism    in     194 

Unemployment  in    201 

Misguided   Citizens  of    204 

Selective    Immigration    for    .  205 

Civilization     of     207 

Youthful   Energy  of    208 

Future  Race  in 211 

Foreigners    in     214 

Leadership    of    216 

Nordic    Heritage    of    216 

Pilgrims    in     219 

Anglo-Saxon     Insistence    in..    220 
German     Immigration     to     .  .   225 

Stability  of    227 

American    Ancestry    of    Creoles  207 

American    Backwoods     87 

American  Birth    105 

American     Children     187,188 

American    Citizen     132,  230 

American     Colonies     44 

American  Colonization  Society  155 
American  Commonwealth  ....  6 
American  Federation  of  Labor  189 
American    Government    Officials 

in     Europe     204 

American    House   Girl    190 

American  Indians  (See  Indians) 

American   Institutions    195 

Americanization,     6,     187,     188, 

189,    210,  213 
American     Labor .. .^189,      190, 

200,    201,  202 


American   Law   and  Order    ....   214 

American      Liberty      33 

American  Life    215 

American    Miners    200 

American     Politicians     10 

American    Review    of    Reviews 

14,  218 
American  Revolution,  33,  49,  56, 

60,  67,  72,  73,  89,  108 
Americans,  1,  3,  6,  9,  10,  12. 
13,  16,  18,  30,  59,  60,  77,  79, 
85,  86,  87,  88,  89,  91,  101, 
103,  111,  119,  121,  129,  133, 
147,  154,  161,  168,  170,  187, 
189,    190,    191,   204,   210,   211, 

214,  225,  231 

In  Florida    67,     68 

Native     113 

Departed    124 

Nordic    Strain    in    ..137,  210,  212 

Of     Four     Decades     168 

Of    the    Future    168,   176,   177 

Composition    of    173 

Composition    of    173 

Race    Problem    of    175 

In  the  Arts    185,  191 

Mountaineer      197 

Of  Foreign  Descent    207 

In   Canada    213,  219 

White     222 

Anglo-Saxon      226 

American   Schools    211 

American    Secessionists    226 

American    Skilled    Workman...   203 

American  Stock   7,  55,   185,   186 

American    Type    213 

American  Workman    114 

Amerinds      20 

Study   of    145 

Ancestral     Stocks     131 

Andrews,   Roy   C 20 

Anglian    Type     197 

Anglicans    39,    60,     80 

Anglo-American    Accord    221 

Anglo-Nordics      207,  209 

Civilization     of     207 

Idea    of    208 

Nations    of    225 

Anglonords     207,  223 

Anglo-Saxon     Birthright      218 

Anglo-Saxon    Blood    in    Gypsies   165 

Anglo-Saxon     Character     66 

Anglo-Saxon       Conquest       Over 

Savagery    4 

Anglo-Saxon    Ethics    in    United 

States      209 

Anglo-Saxons  ..21,  28,  29,  39, 
89,  138,  143,  184,  186,  206, 
89,    138,    143,    184,    186,,    206, 

207,  217 
Insistance    of,     in    America..   220 

Mountaineer    210 

Anglo-Saxon     Settlements     ....     84 

Anglo-Saxon     Strain 207,226 

Anglo-Saxon    Territory    225 


329 


AMERICA'S    RACE    HERITAGE 


330 


Anthropology,    10,    17,    28,    131, 

132,    135,    169,    171,    197,  204 

Anthropometry    10,    129,    135 

Anti-RestricHionists,      184,     185, 

187,    198,  231 

Anti-Semitism    194,   197 

Arabs     22,     24 

Assyroid     140 

Blood  of,   in   Persions    166 

Immigrant     140 

Ishmaelite    140 

Joktanides    140 

Traces    of,    in    Negroes     152 

Type   of    140 

Arkwright    , 202 

Armenians 121,    122,    131,166 

Of    Hittite  (Descent    141 

Admixture  of,   with  Turks    .  .    165 

"Proxy-Brides"  Among 181 

Armenoid  Strain    134 

Aryans,    20,    21,    26,    113,    119, 

121,    193,  228 
Slavic       Languages      Derived 

from    139 

Strain    of,    in    Persians.  .165,  166 
American    Negro    and"  South 
Italian      Dialects      Derived 

from     172,   173 

Lingual  Derivation  from 209 

Asiento     14^ 

Ashkenazim     Jews     (see     Jews)    121 
Assyroids        (Assyrioids),       25, 

131,    134,    140,    141,  211 

Characteristics   of    134 

Distribution    of    135 

In  United  States   140 

Blood  of,  in  Armenians    ....    141 

B 

Bahaman    Negroes    200 

Baltimore,    Lord    60 

Baits     26 

In    Russia    139 

Bantu    Negroes    131,   152 

Barbadians    36,    56,     57 

Basques    118 

Beauregard,  Gen 208 

Belgians     Ill,  207 

Berbers     140 

Negro    Admixture    with     ....    152 

Biology    6,    132,    171,   204,  214 

"Birds    of    Passage" 120,  200 

Birth   Rate— in   City    125 

Native     125 

"Black    Breed"   of    Scotland 138 

Boers,    Bi-Lingual    223 

Bohemians      119,   120 

Bolshevism    3,    4,    5,    6,     27 

Boone,    Daniel     74,     86 

Braddock's    Road     74 

British     115,  221 

Garrison  of    67 

Rule    of    72 

British    Ambassador    5 

British    Ancestry 87,     108,207 


British   Association    2 

British  Dominions 5 

British    Forebears    89 

British    Government    102 

British    Immigrants    93,     95 

British  labor    I.  . .  .   201 

British   North   America   94,    107, 

108,   112 

British    Stock    100 

Buffalo   Bill   Cody    86 

Bulgars    (Bulgarians)    22,   119 

Bureau   of   American   Ethnology   145 

Burke,   Edmund    12 

Bushman     Type     Among     West 
Indians   152 


Canada,    4,    50,    69,    70,    93,    94, 
101,    107,    108,    109,    110,    111, 

179,     218,     219,     223,  226 

French    138 

Growth    of 218 

Habitable    Land   in    , ...    169,  170 

Lingual   Barrier  in    219 

Lower     138 

Loyalty    of 217,    218,  225 

Relations    of,    with    U.    S 225 

Canadian   Ancestry    207 

Canadians    92,    112,225 

Bi-Lingual      223 

British    94 

English     Ill,  218,  219 

French,     93,     112,     137,    206, 

218,  219 

Highland    50 

Canucks    218 

French    137 

Carson,   Kit    83,     86 

Carthaginians    171 

Cartwright,  Sir  R 107 

Catalans    25 

Gentry   of    138 

Catholics     42,     60 

German    206 

In    Maryland     39,     60 

Irish 43,    95,     102,     103,  206 

Mexican     147 

Caucasians     20 

Strain  of    193 

Cavaliers,     17,    24,     39,    57,    85, 

90,    100,    172,  207 

Celtic    Origin 131,   207,  209 

Celts    21,    29,     47 

Irish    43 

Census    13,    14,    15,    16,    61,    71, 
78,   79,  92,  98,    111,    118,   125, 

127,    129,    147,    151,    152,   158 
Bureau  of  13,  14,  15,  87,  120, 

165,  166 

First    Official    39,    61,     62 

Of  Foreign  Stocks    ..97,   126,   16S 

Of   1910   230 

Of   1920    199 

Reports   of    15,     17 


INDEX 


331 


Special   Report   of    61 

Center    of    Population    in    1920   178 

Chaldeans     171 

Chinese    17,    158,    159,    164,    174, 

180,  228,  229 
Coolies  Among  159,  161,  162,  193 
As  Laborers  on  Railroads..  158 
Population  Growth  of.... 162,   163 

Circassians     166 

Mixed  with  Turks    165 

Cockneys    24 

Neolithic  Type   of    138 

Collins,    Michael     222 

Colonial   Aspect    of    U.    S 172 

Colonies  33,  34,  43,  44,  46,  48, 
56,  57,  58,  59,  60,  61,  70,  72. 
75,    90,     100,     101,    149,    178, 

197,  206 

English    63,  70,   71,  73 

Mainland    63 

Population    of     40 

Seaboard    66 

Southern    149 

Colonists,  in  U.   S 137 

In    Canada    137 

Conquistadors     171,   194 

Contract  Labor  Law    178 

Coolidge,    Calvin    169 

Cornish     HO 

In  the  Mines    ,.    199 

Creoles,  French  ..63,  67,  70,  72,     78 

Spanish     63,     67,     72 

Crockett,  Davy   86 

Cubans    118 

Custer     84,     86 

Cumberland    Gap    74,     76 

Cymry    28,   111 

Czechoslovaks   119 


Danes     28,   106 

Death   Rate    182 

Declaration    of    Independence..   208 

Dissenters    58 

Division    of    Distribution     188 

Dominicans    63 

Douglas,  Stephen  A 149 

Durham,    Lord    94 

Dravidians,     Mixture     of,     with 

Persians      166 

Hindu     166 

(See    also    Hindus    and    East 
Indians) 
Dutch  35,  40,  41,  46,  49,  85,  9?, 

Ill,  208 

Immigrant    137 

Dutch   West  India   Company    .  .    148 


Eastern  Europe,   3,   5,  9,  22,  96, 
100,    101,    112,    113,    114,    122,   135 
Immigrants     from     139,  193 


Laborers    from    200 

Stocks   from    211 

Eastern     Europeans     118,      119, 
124,    176,    178,    187,    188,    189, 

190,  193,  230,  231,  232 

Influx    of     126 

Prospective     Emigration     of..  179 

Undesirable   Element    of    ....  177 

Women   Among    180 

East    Indians     166,  228 

(See     also     Dravidians     and 
Hindus). 

Egyptians     .  .< 171 

Egyptologists     173 

Emigration   101,  179 

Future    179 

England  4,  5,  12,  33,  35,  66,  67, 
70,    78,    85,    89,   91,    101,    102, 

135,    222,    223,    224.  226 

In   Slave  Trade    149 

Offshoots   of    208 

Bound    to    Northwest    Europe  209 

In  the  Arts    184,  185 

English  Language 126,  137,  209 

English    12,    47,    64,    68,    72,    73, 

74,    77,    78,    79,    88,    92,    94,  207 

Settlement  of    32,   33,  34 

Colonist    34,    35,    36,    38,    40, 

43,    46,    48,  49 

Rule  of    41,   55,   58 

West  Indian    58 

Calvinist     60 

Policy   Toward    Blacks 153 

Nordic   Strain  in    138 

Planter     197 

In  Mines    200 

Dominions   of    209 

In  Canada   219 

English-Scotch   Border    197 

English-Speaking     Nations     208, 

218,    221,    223,  226 

Erie   Canal    74,    75,  94 

Esths    26,  120 

Eurasian    Type    160,  161 

Executive    Zionist    Committee..  195 

Exploiters 191,   199,  230 


Fairchild,    H.    P 186 

Faneuil   208 

Farragut     i.  . .  .  208 

Far   West    . 120,    135,  220 

Anglo-Saxons   in    143 

Reservations    in    144,  145 

Fayolle,   Marshal    219 

Filipinos      166 

Finno-Ugrians    26,    119,  131 

Finns    26,  41,  119,  120 

Flemish    29,  111 

Forbes'    Road    74 

"Forty-niners"    81 

France,   Nordic    137,  172 

Central    1?8 

Iberian    172 


332 


AMERICA'S    RACE    HERITAGE 


Gentry  of 207 

Birth  Rate  in   224 

Franciscans    63 

Fremont,  John  C 86 

French  Ancestry    207 

French   21,   29,    58,    65,    66,   68, 
70,    71,    72,    73,    77,    78,    143, 

207,  208 

Rivalry     with     38 

Protestant     42 

Creole    63,     67,     70,     72,     78,  206 

Immigrant     137 

In    Canada    138 

In  the  West   142 

French  Canadians  93,    109,   110,   112 

Immigrant   137 

In  New  England   206 


Gaels 28 

Gallegos,   Gentry   of    138 

Geddes,  Sir  A 5 

Georgians     . . . ., 165,  166 

Admixture  of,  with  Turks...    165 

German  Ancestry 207,  222,  223 

Germanic  Origin   138,  209 

Germans  17,  21,  26,  27,  28,  29, 
50,  52,  53,  54,  63,  67,  70,  74, 
85,    105,    108,    109,    110,    111, 

184,    208,221 

Pro-    15,    104,  226 

American    i 15,  226 

Settlement    of    24,    26,    40,  50 

Palatine     43,     51 

Mennonite    ..43,    50,   96,   105,   108 
Known       as       "Pennsylvania 

Dutch"     46,     50 

Pietist     50 

Labadist   50 

Moravian   54 

Lutheran     60 

Rosicrusian    50 

Hessian  55 

On     the     Mississippi     69 

Immigrant  87,  92,  96,  104,  137,   180 

In  Russia I39 

In  World  War  210 

Goethe 209 

Gothic    Gentry,    in    Lombardy.  .    139 

In  Southern  France    139 

Goths,  in  Spain    25 

Invasions  of    13° 

Graeco-Latins,  in  U.  S 140 

Greeks   22,    115,    117,    118,    120, 

123,    171,  209 

Church    of     122 

Immigrant    123 

Language  of    131 

Women  Among,  in  U.   S 180 

Gypsies   165 

H 

Harding,  Warren  G 7 

Heredity    133,    168,    169,   170 


Herkimer   208 

Hessians     55 

Hindus   166,   180,  193 

(See  also  Dravidians  and  East 
Indians) 

Hottentots    152 

Houston,    Sam    86 

Huguenots    24,    36,    40,    41,    42, 

43,  46,   55,  57,  85,   137,  208 

Calvinist     60 

Hurons   143 

Hylobatic  Ancestry    2 


Iberians 25,     28,     29,211 

Type  of    133 

Represented  by  Silurian  Type 

in  Welshl 138 

Represented  by  Picts  in  Scot- 
land        138 

from   the   Midi;   in   U.   S 140 

In  France    172 

Immigrant      225 

Icelanders     106,   107 

Immigration    7,    19,    24,    91,    92, 

109,     115,     168,    200,  215 

Figures    of    129 

Bureau  of   123,   131,   165,   188 

Assisted    178 

In  the  Future 178 

Problem  of   182,  202,  232 

Of  the  Present   .  * 186 

Laws    of    191 

Selective    191,  205,  232 

Indentured    199 

Nordic    225 

Emergency    Laws   Relating   to  230 

[nbreeding    189 

Indented  Servants    37,     57 

Indians  (American)  38,  40, 
43,  45,  53,  57,  58,  64,  67,  68, 
71,    79,   82,    83,    84,    101,    193,  228 

Osage    80 

Wars    of    82 

At    Roanoke    and    Plymouth..    142 

Of    Great    Plains     143 

On     Reservations     144 

Rate  of  Increase  of    145 

Admixture    of,    with    Whites.    145 

Halfbreeds    Among     145 

Eager   to  Emigrate    146 

Indo-Aryans    171 

Inter-Racial  Council  ; 188 

Irish  16,  17,  40,  47,  55,  85,  90, 
100,    102,    103,    104,    111,    112, 

137,  208 

So-Called   Republic  of    16 

Gaelic     16 

Catholic    16,   43,   102 

Immigrant     ..87,    92,    94,    95,   186 

Nordic   Blood   in    138 

"Shanty"   (Neanderthal)    138 

In   the  Mines    200 

In   Labor   Ranks    201 


IND 


Celtic    > 209 

In  World  War   210 

Of   New   England    210 

In    Canada    219 

American    221,  226 

Bi-Lingual    223 

Sympathizers  with   226 

Irish  Ancestry    207 

Irish  Free  State 222 

Irish    Vote    102,   102,  221 

Iroquois    142 

League    of     143 

Italian    Renascence    23,  184 

Italians  21,  31,  96,  97,  114,  115, 

116,  120,  172,  186 

Southern 117,    118,    172,  194 

Immigrant    123 

Women   Among    124,  180 

Grandchildren    of    127 

Northern    185 


Japanese   17,   159,  164,   193,  216, 

228,  232 

"Picture  Brides"  of   ....    160 

Population   Growth   of    ..?...    160 

Penetration    of     163 

Birth   Rate   of    164 

As  Leaders    1 72 

Jefferson,    Thos 80 

Jesuits   63,     69 

Jewry    195 

Jews   10,  22,  27,  40,  55,  56,   96, 

97,   123,   131 

Ashkenazim    27,    140,   193 

Sephardim    27,   140,  212 

German     . . 96,   196 

Communities    of     122 

Russian    122,  140,   171,   196 

Polish  122,  125,  140,  171,  172, 

185,  196 

Grandchildren    of    127 

Women    Among     124 

Type    of     140 

Immigrant    140 

Iberian-Assyroid     140 

Rumanian     140 

Hungarian      140 

Mongrelization   of    171 

Western    European    171 

As  Leaders    172 

Organization    of,    in    America   180 

Immigration  of   180 

Eastern   European    180,   196 

In   the    Arts    185 

Settlement  of,   in   Brazil    194 

As   a   Sect    194 

Ukranian    195 

Of   Pure   Race    196 

Attempt  to    Convert    213 

As    Permanent    Population...   231 

Possible    Emigration   of    231 

"Jim    Crowism"    153 

Judaism     124,   194 

Jugoslavs    12,    119,   120 


EX  333 

K 

Khazars  22,  121 

Blood  of,  in  Jews    140 

"Know-Nothings"    95 

Koreans  164,  166 

Ku  Klux  Klan 50,  149 

Kurds    165,   166 

Latin  Americans    115 

Latins    21,     58,     115,     123,     184, 

194,  201 

Immigrant 123,  124,  127,   139 

Blood   of    126 

Language    of    131 

In  Barbary   180 

In  Latin  America    180 

In  the  Arts   185 

L 

Letto-Lithuanians     26,     119,  137 

Immigrant    140 

Letts    120 

Levantines     140 

"Proxy-Brides"  of 181 

Lewis  and   Clark   Expedition    .  .  86 

Liberian  Exodus  Stock  Company  150 

Liberia,  Founding  of    155 

Lincoln,  Abraham    87 

Heritage    of    136 

Lingual  Communities   120 

Literacy   Test    203 

Lithuanians      120 

Livingston,     Robert     51 

Lombard    Gentry     139 

II 

Macdonalds    49 

Magna   Charta    208 

Magyars   22,   26,    114,    119,    120, 

172,     199,  201 

Mankind    136,   137 

Maoris    166 

Marquette    64 

Masonic    Order    56 

Mediterranean   Region    216 

Mediterraneans   21,    23,    24,    29, 

131,   135 

Type   of    133 

Admixture  of,  with  Armenoids  134 

Ancient     134 

Habitat  of   134 

Immigrant    191 

In  Southern  Italy    172 

Captive  in   Rome    212 

Departure  of,   in  Future    ....   231 

"Melting    Pot"     30,    168,  207 

Mental    Tests    203 

Mexican    Border    119 

Mexicans    17,  96,  200 

Indian   Blood   in    146 

Peon    146,   147 

Immigrant    147 

In   Southwest    147 


334 


AMERICA'S    RACE    HERITAGE 


In  United  States   148 

Character  of   148 

Mexican  War   97 

Middle  West    118,    151,   192 

Reservations   in    144 

Minorcans    67 

Missions,    Spanish     58,    63,    64, 

65,     66 

French    58 

"Molly    Maguires"     102 

Mongolians    121 

In    United    States    140 

Strain  of,  in  Hindus   166 

Mongrelism    175 

Moors      171 

Mormons     81,    83,227 

Moslems     165 

N 

Nation,    The     186 

National  Commission  on  Indus- 
trial Relations 192 

National  Highway 74 

Nationality     216 

National   Lead   Company    201 

Naturalized    Citizens,    Departing  123 
Neanderthal   Type,   in   Irish....    138 
Near    East,    Proxy-Brides    from   181 
Negroes   17,  20,   50,   57,   67,  68, 
69,    131,    150,    151,    152,    154, 

168,    172,    193,  194 

Attitude  Toward 147,  174 

First    Shipload   of    148 

Relations  of,   with   Whites    . .    149 

West    Indian     151,   152 

Origin    of    152 

Sudanese     . . . : 152 

Bantu      152 

Mulatto     152 

Problem    of    152,   157 

Policy   Toward    153,  155 

Rate  of  Increase  of 153,   154 

Immigration     of      154,   161 

Future  Colonies  of   156 

Economic   State  of   156 

Superstitions     of 157 

Folk-Lore    of    158 

In    Gainful    Occupations    ....   200 
Negroid    Blood,    in    "Bravas"..   118 

In  Persians   166 

In  Slaves  of  Southern  Italy..    172 
Neolithic    Type,    in    Cockneys..    138 
New  England  16,  34,  35,  38,  44, 
45,  46,  48,   52,   54,   56,  72,  75, 
78,   79,   88,  93,   105,    106.   110, 
111,    114,    118,    120,    135,    148,  218 

Founding  of   4,     31 

Yankees    of     56 

Puritans  of   57,  74,     80 

Irish    in     103,  210 

Cotton  Mills  of    110 

French  Canadians  in 206 

"New"    Immigration,    120,    123, 

126,     127,     189,     195,  203 
New  York  Herald   199 


Nigritians     131 

Non-Aryans     228 

Non-English    Speaking    Workers  192 

Nordic    Nations     209,  223 

Nordics  16,  17,  22,  23,  24,  25* 
28,  80,  85,  131,  134,  138,  139, 
149,  171,  193,  194,  197,  207, 
208,    209,    211,   217,    222,    223,  231 

Type  of   20,   133,   136 

Seafaring   31 

Pre-Teutonic      133 

Habitat    of     134 

New    England    135 

Types    of,    Within     Latin    or 

Slav    Communities    138 

Strain    of,    in    Baltic    Gentry 

138,   139 

In    France     172 

As    World    Leaders    172 

Heritage    of     176,209 

Future  of    176,  205 

English-Speaking      im  .  .   207 

Race    Thought   of    208 

From  Northwest   Europe    ....   208 
Point  of  View  with  Respect  to  210 

American     211 

In  United  States 213,214 

European      216 

Continental    223 

Oversea    223 

Immigration    of    225 

Birth  Rate  of   225 

In    North   America    225 

Race   Consciousness   of    226 

Race  Ties   of    226 

Temperament   of    227 

Blood    of,    in    Colonial    Fore- 
fathers     232 

Nords,    Continental     224 

Normans    29,    39,    137,    207,  209 

Norse    (Norsemen)    28,    29,    30, 

42,     106,     137,  209 

North    Africa    194 

People    of    172 

North    America    208,    217,    218, 

219     223    224 
Colonization  of  31,  32,  37,  58,'     63 

Supremacy     in     67,     70 

For    the    Nordics     180 

White  Nations  of    216 

Northerners     76,     77,     78 

Northwest     120 

French  Canadians  in 145 

Northwest    Europe    23,    40,    95, 

96,    100,    112,    170,    185,    208,  217 
Northwest   Europeans    131,    137, 

201,    230,  231 
Assimilable   178,   179 


Ohio  Company    74 

Oregon   Trail    74 

Orientals    193 

Ostjuden     194 


INDEX 


335 


Pearson,  Karl   2,  3,   10,  169 

Penitentes    148 

Penn,    William     .7.41,  50 

"Pennsylvania    Dutch"    46,    50] 

„      .                                              80,  ISO 

Persians    21,  165 

Phoenicians     171 

Picts     28,  138 

Pike,     Gen.    Zebulon     80,  86 

Pilgrims   4,    16,    24,    27,    32,    33, 

39,    59,    88,  91 

Pilgrim   Tercentenary  4,   5,  219,  226 

Plantations      36 

Poles     (Polaks)      27,     96,      119, 

120,    199,  222 

Polynesians      20 

Pope    2 

Porto    Ricans    200 

Portuguese     25,     115,118 

"Proxy-Brides"    of     181 

Pre-Nordics     138 

Presbyterians  43,  46,  47,  49,  80,  213 

Scotch     57 

Scotch-Irish     150 

Pre-Teutonic     Nordics     133,139 

Protestants     42 

In  Maryland   60 

From    Ireland    94,  95 

Anglo-Saxon      206 

German     206 

Provencals    115,  138 

"Proxy-Brides"     181 

Puritans   4,    17,    24,    33,    35,    39, 
56,  60,  74,  75,  79,  80,  85,  100, 

207,  210 


Quakers   35,   39,  43,   46,   52,   57, 

60,    80,    85,   150 


Race,  Factor  of   136 

Homogeneity  of    169 

Affinity    of     171 

Pride  of 174 

Depreciation    of     205 

Unity   of    222 

Heritage  of    225 

Racial    Composition     132 

Of    Americans    .  „ 129 

Racial  Groups 141 

Rate   of   Increase    177 

Native  Compared  with  Foreign   182 

Recollet  Monks 69 

Redskins      32,     83 

(See    also    Indians) 

Republic      220,  229 

Welfare   of    191 

Race    Heritage    in    225 


Restrictionists 185 

Revere,    Paul    208 

Revue    des   Deux    Monies 219 

Romans     23,    28,171 

Roosevelt,  Theodore 183x  208 

Royalists    33,   67,    73,  108 

Rumanians   115,  119 

Russians     96,     119,120 

Nordic    139 


Santa     Fe    Trail,     74,     80,     81, 

197,  198 

Saxons    135 

Type    of     197 

Scandinavian  Ancestry 207 

Scandinavians    21,    26,     27,    92, 

93,    96,    106,     107,     109,    110,  208 

Immigrant    137 

Schurman,  J.    G 214 

Scotch   46,   48,   49,    50,   93,    107, 

108,     112,     132,  137 

Lowland     47,  48,  108 

Highland     48,    73,    108,  137 

Ulster    48,  108 

(See     also     Scotch-Irish) 

Dissenters  Among    49 

Jacobites   Among    49 

Clansmen    Among    49 

Macdonald   Clan    of    49 

Presbyterian    57 

In   West   Florida    67 

Nordic   Blood   in    138 

"Black   Breed"   of   138 

In    the    Mines    200 

In    Canada    219 

Scotch-Irish   24,    36,    43,   44,    45, 
46,    47,    48,    49,    50,    60,    744 

85,   94,    137,    150,  208 

Presbyterian   60,  80 

Secessionists      226 

Seminole  Wars,  Negro  Influence 

in     150 

Semites    23,   113,   121,  122,  126 

Armenoid     134 

Traces  of,  in  Negroes 152 

Immigrant      191 

Sentimentalists 191,   193,  230 

Sephardim    121 

(See   also   Jews) 

Settlers     65,     69,  72 

"Wyoming"     56 

From   New   England    71 

Pioneer     82 

Early     137 

Shakespeare      209 

Sheridan   208 

Sicilians     12,  117 

Sinn  Fein   15,  16,  102,  210,  221,  222 

Sioux     143 

Slaves   57 

Slave   Trade    149 

Abolition    of    154 


336 


AMERICA'S    RACE    HERITAGE 


Slavs    119,    120,    123,    124,    126, 
131,    135,    172,    184,    185,   186, 

201,  213 

Type   of    25,    104,  114 

Immigrant  123,  124,  127,  139,   140 

Women  Among 124 

Language  of   139 

Nordic  Strain  in 139 

Russian     163 

In  Siberia    180 

In  the  Arts   185 

Expansion   of    194 

Sokolov,   Nahum    195 

South  36,  37,  39,  44,  76,  88,  114, 

168,    174,  220 

Race    Question    in     149,   162 

Migration     of     Negroes    from 

150,   151 

Cavaliers   in    172 

In  Civil  War  212 

South    America     193,  227 

Southerners 77,  78,     88 

Colonial    39 

Cattlemen   Among    38 

Royalist    73 

Southern    Europe    3,    5,    9,    24, 

100.    101,    112,    113,  114 

Immigration  from    139 

Laborer    from     200 

Stocks    from    211 

Southern    Europeans     118,    124, 
176,    178,    187,    188,    189.    190, 

193,  230,  231,  232 

Influx  of    126 

Immigrant     139,   193 

Undesirable    Element    of    ....    177 

Possible    Emigration    of    179 

Women    Among    180 

"Proxy-Brides"   of    181 

Southwest    120 

Tribes    of    143 

Reservations  in    145 

Mexicans    in     146,  147 

Spanish    (Spaniards)    25.   58,  63, 
64,    67,    68.    73,    77,    115,    118,  208 

Missions   of    63,     64 

Expeditions    of     64 

Frontier    of     65 

Posts  of   66 

In  Florida   67 

Minorcan      67 

Settlements   of    69 

Garrisons  of    70 

Creole     72 

Explorers    of     80 

In   Southwest    143 

"Proxy-Brides"  Among    181 

Spencer,  Herbert   171 

Sudanese     131,    132,   152 

(See    also    Negroes) 

Sulpician     Monks     69 

Susquehanna  Company 56 

Swedes    ....12,    40,    41,    46.    85   106 

Swiss    40,    53,    54,   105 

Swiss    Ancestry    207 


Syrians,     Immigrant     122 

Type  of    140 


Tartars    23,   166 

In    Russia    139 

Blood     of,     in     Persians     and 

Kurds   166 

Teutons 23,  28,  131 

"Toryism" 208,  221,  226 

Troglodytes    2 

Turks   17,  165,   166 

Crossing  of,  in  Armenians    ..    141 

High   Caste    166 

"Proxy-Brides"    Among     ....    181 


U 


Ukranians   27,  139 

"Underground     Railroad"     149 

United  States  9,  12,  14,  27,  29, 
58,  77,  80,  83,  84,  87,  88,  90, 
91,  93,  94,  95,  96,  97,  98,  101, 
102,  105,  108,  109,  110,  111, 
116,  118,  119,  120,  123,  129, 
156,    188,    194,    195,   200,   204, 

212,,  219,  221,  223,  225,  229 

Great   Crisis  of    2,    3,       7 

Distribution  of  Immigrants  in       9 

Census   of    61 

Bureau  of  Statistics  of    90 

Jewish   Farmers  in    122 

Not   Heterogeneous  As   Yet..    132 

British    Blood    in     138 

Iberian    Stock    in    140 

Immigration    to    140 

White   Population   in    141 

Indians    in    142 

Chinese   in 158,   159 

Colored  Population  in    166 

Habitable  Land  in    169,  170 

Intermarriage    in     173 

Future  of  People  of   177 

Assisted   Immigration  into    ..    178 

Immigrant    Labor    in    179 

Can   Choose    Immigrants    ....    180 

Discrimination    in    194 

Backward    Nordics    in    197 

Inhabitants    in    199 

Exports    from     201 

Observers  from,  in  Europe    .  .   203 

Race    Depreciation    in    205 

Old    Stock    in    206 

Anglo-Saxon    Ethics    in     ....    209 

Resources     of     217 

Policy    of     218 

Population    of     220 

Influence   of    222 

And    Canada    225 

Hyphenates  in    226 

As    Pivot    of   World    227 

Low   Types   in    228 

New    England    56,     57 

Connecticut     56 


INDEX 


337 


Vikings     135 

Varangians,   in  Russia    139 

Voodoo,    Among    Negroes     ....    157 


W 


Walloons   25,  26,  40,  111 

Washington,  George,  Heritage  of  136 

Wells,  H.  G 173 

Welsh  43,  44,  55,  107,  110,  137,  219 

Nordic    Blood    in    138 

Silurian    Types    of    138 

In   the    Mines    199,  200 

"Welsh  Barony"    44 

Western    Reserve     74 


West  Indians,  English   58 

Enslaved    68 

Immigrant  (Negro)    68,  152 

West    Indies    36,    72,  115 

"Wetbacks"     147 

White   Russians    27 

World  War  4,   7,   89,    108,   113, 

201,  227 

Negro   Labor  During    151 

Mountaineers    in     198 

Result    of    216 

Wilderness    Road    74,  76 

Williams,    Roger    55 

Wilson,   Woodrow    232 

Wood,  F.  A 171 

Wood,   Leonard   179 

"Wyoming  Settlers"   56 

Yankees    74,   80,   150,  210 


